The Missionary Review of the World — July 1935

" JULY

NARY RID Hitler and the Jews……A Christian View Conrad Hoffmann, Jr.

Christian Youth and aNew America RoyA. Burkhart The Spiritual Condition .of the Heathen Henry W.Frost Taking the Gospel to the Dyaks .

David Clench TheYounger Men's Missionary Congress Mills J. Taylor Experiences on the Mosquito Coast Kenneth 'Grubb ,Pioneering Work in Madagascar w. Kendall Gale 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Yea,.

WINNETKA Personal

Waenever EXTENSION SCHOOL Bishop J. H. Linton, of Isfahan, the Call comes from FOR CHILDREN Iran (Persia), a missionary bishop of EAST OF SUEZ PROVIDES GUIDANCE AND ALL the Church of England for over fif- MATERIALS FOR TEACHINfil YOUNG teen years, is returning to England, sail by having been appointed by the .l:Sishop CHILDREN AT HOME of BIrmingham to the rectory of p&O Handsworth, in succession to Canon It offers complete instruction for W. J. Lyon. The loss of Bishop Lin- To whatever part of the East the work the tirst six grades of school, using of the Faith may take you ••• Cunard self-instructive, self-correcting ma- ton to Iran will be greatly felt as he White Star and P & 0 combine to terials designed for individual prog- has been a leader in the evangelization make the way easy. You cross to ress. Curriculum, methods and of Moslems and in movements toward England by the largest fleet on the materials have been developed in Atlantic ••• then sail eastward on the the Winnetka Public Schools under • • • uniting evangelical mission work. new s.s. Strathnaver or s. s. Strathaird direction of outstanding educators. Prof. Hachiro Yuasa, of the Imor any other fast luxurious P&O liners. perial University at Kyoto, has been Thus you use throughout the two For details about the special service elected and installed as President of Lines preferred by travelers since for children of foreign missionaries, Doshisha University, Kyoto, founded 1840 ••• on the Indian and Pacific by Joseph Hardy Neesima. The new as well as the Atlantic oceans. Tra- write to president is a graduate of Doshisha ditions of seamanship and service that and has received degrees from three have endured for nearly a century, THE WINNETKA EXTENSION SCHOOL American institutions. He is a third are your assurance of a safe and generation Christian, his grandmother supremely comfortable voyage. HORACE MANN SCHOOL and his father having been baptized by Dr. Neesima. Dr. Yuasa is also PEN INS ULARAN D 0RlENTAL WINNETKA •• ILLINOIS chairman of the Board of Trustees of AND the Kyoto Y. M. C. A. BRITISH INDIA Dates to Remember Rev. Ladislau•s H• ar*sanyi, pastor of STEAM NAVIGATION COMPANIES July 2-7-lnternational Christian En- deavor Convention, Philadelphia, the First Magyar Church, New York P & 0 liners sail regularly from London to Pa. City, has been awarded the service pin Egypt, Sudan and the Persian Gulf, to India, of the Presbyterian Board of National Burma and Ceylon, to the Straits Settle. August 7-12 – World Convention of Missions for 25 years of service it' ments, China and Japan. to Australia and the Disciples of Christ, Leicester, that Board's work in his present field. New Zealand, East and South Africa, England. Mauritius, etc. Convenient through book· *•• ings at attractively low fares can be arranged August H-I8-Foreign Missions Week Mr. Albert Griffith AdaDls, of the by your local travel agent or any office of of the Southern Baptist Convention West Africa Mission of the Presby- Cunard White Star Line. in the Blue Ridge Mountains on terian Church in the Cameroun, has Compkteinformationfrom YourLocalAgentor the Southern Baptist Assembly been honored by the French Govern- Grounds, Ridgcrest. North Carolina. ment with the "Order of the Black CUNARD WHITE STAR Star of Benin." This is the highest August 12-18-World Alliance for In- honor of the Government given in GENERAL AGENTS ternational Friendship Through the Africa, and is conferred because of Churches. Geneva, Switzerland. 25 Broadway New York 638 Fifth Ave. • • Mr. Adams' financial ability. August 18-22 – Universal Christian Council for Life and Work. Geneva, • – – Switzerland. – – – – Dr. John Henry House, for sixty- four years a missionary under the Summer Oonferences and American Board in the Balkan States Schools of Missions of Europe, celebrated his 90th anni- versary on May 28th. Thirty years Bethesda, Ohio. July 29-August 2. ago, Dr. House founded the Thesso- Miss Mary I. Scott, 810 Tomlinson loni~a Agricultural and Industrial In- Ave., Moundsville, W. Va. stitute of which he is president emeritus. This is also known as the Chautauqua, New York. August 18- American Farm School and is located 24. Institute of World Missions, near Salonika, Greece. He still re- Mrs. F. C. Reynolds, 809 Woodlawn sides there and his birthday anniver- Road, Roland Park, Baltimore, Md., sary was celebrated with the aid of Chairman. U. S. Minister McVeigh, the British Consul and representatives of the Eaglesmere, Pa. June 26-July 8. Cor. Greek Government. Sec.-Mrs. Edith C. Ashton, 1989 Grant Ave., Bustleton, Philadelphia, George Walk•er •Bu*ckner, Ji, has Pa. become editor of World Call, to suc- Houston, Teg;as. October 28-Novem- ceed Harold E. Fey. Dr. Buckner is ber 1. Mrs. E. B. Mohle, 2809 Rob- the youngest son of a minister of the inhood, Houston, Texas. Disciples of Christ.

Minnesota (Minneapolis – St. Paul). John Buchan*, an* * in the Pres- September 16-23. Mrs. A. F. Au- guster, 1586 Van Buren St., St. elder Paul, Minn. byterian Church of Scotland, has been appointed Governor-General of Can- Mountain Lake Park, Maryland. July 81-August 6. MrS. B. H. Sin- ada, the first commoner to fill that cell, 108 2d St., Oakland, Md. post. * * "" Nort1r.field, Massachusetts. JUly 5-18. Mra. Virgil B. Sease, Parlin, N. J. Dr. Friedrich Siegmund-Schultze. formerly a professor in the University Warren, Ohio. September 17 and 24. Mrs. Goo. Konold, 814 Scott St., of Berlin, director of the East Berlin N. E., Waqen, Ohio. (Concluded on 3d cOl1er.)

MISSIONARY

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor VOL. LVIII JULY, 1935 No.7 PUblication and Business 01llce– .."A Wonderful Help EMPRESS EXPRESS Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. TO THE ORIENT onThe Foreign Field" Editorial and Executive 01llce– YOKOHAMA IN 10 FAST DAYS by 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. The School That Comes to You… By Mail! the Direct Express Route. Go on Entered as second-class matter at the sister-ships, Empress of Asia "Your school is a wonderful help here on or Empress of Russia. Ports-of-call: Post 01llce, Harrisburg, Pa., under the foreIgn held and I am so hal?PY to have Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, Shang- Act of March 3, 1879. my chIldren so well educated, . Writes a hai, Hong Kong, and Manila. parent whose children are studying Calvert 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Courses in far off China. Take 3 more days and go by way Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. For 28 years, Calvert School has had a part of Honolulu on the fast Empress Published monthly, except August. in educating the children of famIlies in of Japan or the Empress of Canada. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. Missionary work . . . in giving them the INEXPENSIVE ROUND·TRIP FARES. British agents – Marshall, Morgan rich, cultural background of an American Go by distinguished First Class or and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, private school. comfortable Tourist Class. Still London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, No matter where your mission, Calvert lower Summer round-trip fares to 10 shillings a year. School will come to you with complete the Orient. Low-cost Third Class. courses of instruction for your children FREQUENT SAILINGS from Van- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- from kindergarten to high school age. couver (trains to ship-side) and LISHING CO., INC. All lessons, books, stationery and special Victoria. Orient fares include pas- Calvert educational devices are supplied sage to and from Seattle. California BOARD OF DIRECTORS from our prominent and successful prIvate sailings meet "Empresses" at day school in Baltimore. Honolulu. ROBERT E. SPEER, President These simple, understandable, moderately • Also, •• low-cost World Tours. WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President priced Home Instruction Courses are a BOOKLETS frOffiYOUROWN AGENT WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer unique and satisfactory way of solving your or Canadian Pacific: New York, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary child's educational problem in the foreign Chicago, San Francisco, and 34 held. other cities in the U. S. and Canada. SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Lessons Mav Be Started at Anv Time WM. B. LIPPHARD Write today. Get full information about ERIC M. NORTH Calvert-"The School That Comes to JESSE R. W'ILBON You." See what Calvert is doing for A. L. W ARNBHUIB others . • • it will do the same for your SAMUEL M. ZWEMER —– children. ———– Editorial Chat CALVERT SCHOOL The special Home Mission (June) number of THE REVIEW has already Mrs. O. S. Rhoads made a hit. Orders are being filled as Director of Home InstTUCtion promptly as possible as long as the 187 W. Tuscanv Road supply lasts. We cannot reprint a BALTIMORE, MARYLAND new edition. Please order now. Name _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ *** Address Since we do not issue an August E, Diffendorfer, John Ritichie and REVIEW this July issue is larger and others – missionaroies, executives, contains a rich and varied program. travelers and authors. Why not order Many of our readers will not wish to extra copies now? miss a 'word of it. Will you pass on copies and recommend them to your [321 ] friends? This will make them your debtors and will promote interest in Christ's work in all lands.

*** We deeply appreciate the many kind references to THE REVIEW and editorial commendations that appear from time to time in contemporary magazines at home and abroad. All who are living to exalt Christ and are working to advance His cause, can accomplish this end best by working in close and sympathetic fellowship with Him and with each other. There can be no selfish rivalry among Christians.

*** The September REVIEW will have a rich table of contents with articles on the present situation and progress in Turkey, Africa, China, Japan, Korea and America. Do not miss your copy by a failure to notify us of any change of address.

The Latin Am* er*ica*number of THE REVIEW will be out about October 1st. The articles include very informing and stimulating papers by Latin Americans and by such well-known authorities as John A. Mackay, Webster E. Browning, S. G. Inman, Ralph

by Kenneth Grubb PhotogrOJphy by Kenneth

TRAVELING ON ONE OF THE TYPICAL ROADS IN HONDURAs A GLIMPSE OF THE CAPITAL OF HONDURAS-NOT ON THE RAILWAY REVIB ORLD VOLUME LVIII AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 7 JULY, 1935 Topics of the Times A PEACE MESSAGE FROM JAPAN understand the problems and difficulties confront- Missionaries of Christ are true peacemakers. ing the Oriental peoples, to remove all sources of True Christians are one the world over. They friction and misunderstanding for which our namay not be able immediately to change govern- tion may be responsible, and particularly to cultiment policies or to control moral conditions, to vate attitudes that will spurn any suggestion of correct economic and social evils or to establish seeking solutions of our problems by means other true Christian educational methods, but they seek than the employment of peaceful diplomacy. We to live in harmony with the Will of God and at plead for the will to peace. peace with fellow Christians. A recent letter (April 20th) has come from missionaries in Japan "With a solemn sense of our responsibility as to fellow Christians in America. It is, in part, Christian Americans in Japan, and in the light of as follows: our intimate knowledge of the Japanese people, we declare our conviction that the cause of peace "As Americans living in Japan we find our- and mutual welfare will be served if our fellow selves in a position of peculiar privilege. To the American citizens resolutely and conscientiously rich heritage of our own citizenship, there is added consider the following proposals: the wealth of life and friendship with another (1) To study with care the laws proposed in our legisnation. Our experience has deepened our. appre- lative assemblies, or already on the statute books, that ciation of both peoples and has convinced us that bear upon our relations with foreign countries, and more priceless benefits will continue to flow naturally particularly to remove the aspects of our Immigration Act which offend the self-respect of Oriental peoples; from growing intimacy and cooperation between (2) To condemn the subversive propaganda against forthem. For the historical friendship between eign countries frequently appearing in certain of our Japan and the United States is not a mere phrase; ne(;fa~~r~~ing to bear the force of Christian principles it is a fact which rests upon deep sentiment, mu- upon the foreign policies of our government; tually advantageous commercial interests, and for- (4) To support our government in every effort to avoid tunate geographical positions. This relationship giving offense to friendly nations by such incidents as inhas the additional advantage of being enlivened discreet declarations on the part of public officials, naval by differing but complementary cultures. Ob- manreuvers on the borders of friendly powers, and other provocative gestures of force; viously only a structure of peace should rest upon (5) To encourage our government 00 take the lead in such a foundation. disarmament proposals which, while protecting legitimate . "In saying this we would not ignore differences national interests, shall eventuate in reduction of armain point of view on some vital issues. Such differences are I.neVI·table bet ween st rong andas·pIrm. g ments to police status; nations but they should be made stepping stones (6) To cherish the faith that peace can be won and to mutual respect and cooperation through the workings of enlightened statesmanship and the maintained wherever men of good will unite in sacrificial diplomacy of peace. . . . and intelligent cooperation, and to encourage the round- table method of solving the complex but by no means in- "However, in the presence of forces which, if soluble problems now confronting the nations in East Asia; unchecked, may easily endanger this long record (7) To reenforce our government in every possible way of unbroken peace, we would urge our friends in in a policy of cooperation with other nations through the the United States to redouble their efforts to International Labor Office, the World Court, and all other effective agencies for world regeneration. We believe that the entry of the United States into the League of Nations would greatly contribute to the maintenance of peace in [323 ]

East Asia, removing a serious obstacle to Japan's return partment undertook the enforcement of the revenue act to the League, and encouraging her cooperation 'in all in- of May, 1934, the cases began to come in again under the ternational affairs. revenue procedure. . . . The increase in practically all kinds of crime has carried us beyond the estimate. In "We would stress the need of forbearance and other words, the lag we were expecting to get through the sympathetic understanding of the spiritual aspira- repeal of prohibition did not matlerialize. tions and material needs of all the Oriental peopies; we urge the exercise of a fearless and en- If prohibition does not "prohibit," even more lightened conscience in the discernment and sup- is it true that licensing the manufacture and sale port of the moral principles involved. We believe of alcoholic drinks does not decrease crime or the in facing these problems upon the plane of Chris- cost of law enforcement. The Department of tian love rather than that of materialistic self- Justice also states that there has been no decrease interest. We assure our fellow-Americans of the in the number of prisoners since the repeal and presence of this spirit and point of view among that "appropriations must be increased to provide many of our Japanese friends, both Christian and for more inmates in penal and correctional instinon-Christian, and we pledge ourselves to work to tutions." the end that in the critical issues before us the advocates of reason and peace on both sides of the It is encouraging on the other hand to note the Pacific may speak the final word." number of Christian educational and welfare agencies that are studying the situation and are ALCOHOL AND CRIME endeavoring to cope with the problem through the introduction of scientific instruction and char- The use of intoxicants is not the only or the acter-building programs. The "Allied youth chief cause of crime and immorality. The lack of Movement" and similar organizations are workhigh ideals, defects in modern education, unwhole- ing diligently to enlist the youth of the country some home and family life, a dominating desire in promoting moral and spiritual strength and to to gratify selfish instincts, and above all a disre- increase true patriotism and the observance of gard for God and the supreme claims of Jesus the laws of God and of the State. Christ are the real causes of weakness and deterioration in individuals and in society today. ALL-INDIA CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE At the same time sociological studies reveal the The Christians in any land, because of their fact that increase in the use of intoxicating drinks high ideals, their general intelligence and strength promotes disease, crime and immorality. Alcohol of character, should be able greatly to influence as a beverage lowers resistance, weakens inhibi- legislation and standards of conduct in the country tions, interferes with judgment and takes away of which they are citizens. The difficulty is that self-control. Physicians and police officers declare they cannot unite on a course of action or that that even one drink is enough to incapacitate a many of them fail to stand strongly for Christian man or a woman for safe driving of an automo- principles when the test comes in regard to public bile. There is good reason why locomotive engi- questions. The acceptance of Christian standards neers are forbidden to use intoxicants and yet plus Christian unity may accomplish wonders in their engines run on rails! The number, freedom national and international life, under the guidance and power of the modern motor cars make it es- of God. sential that every driver have all his mental and physical powers under perfect control. Men and The recent All-India Christian Conference is an women do many foolish and hurtful things when example of how Indian Christians are getting tostrong drink has taken away or lessened their gether in an effort to make their united voice felt powers of calm judgment and self-control, giving in Indian life. This conference met at Moradain their place false courage and greater disregard bad, April 19th and 20th, with delegates from for results. United Provinces, Bombay, Panjab,' Behar and Orissa, and Madras. The president was Dewan Advocates of the repeal of prohibition stated Bahadur A. Appadural PiIIari of Madras and the that crime would decrease with the return of general secretary is Mr. Behari Lal Rallia Ram. license. As a matter of fact the Department of Justice states that crime is increasing since the Among the resolutions adopted by the conferrepeal. Jails and prisons are overcrowded-very ence were the following: largely as a result of strong drink. Mr. Sanford Bates, Director of the Bureau of Prisons, stated 1. An appeal to the viceroy to grant amnesty to a subcommittee of the House of Representatives to political prisoners not guilty of violence. . Committee on Appropriations (March 4, 1935) : 2. A resolution urging the substitution of the There was a great decrease in liquor offenses which con- term "Backward Classes" for "Depressed Classes" tinued through the repeal. As soon as the Treasury De- as more in harmony with the Christian spirit. The conference urged that all agencies and or- ganizations make every effort to remove all so-

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

cial, economic and educational disabilities from years ago); the Church of England Zenana Mis- which some Indians suffer on account of their sionary Society, with seven missionaries (opened ancestry, occupation or residence. The United thirty-four years ago); the Christian and Mis- Provinces Association has successfully appealed sionary Alliance of New York withdrew its mis- to the Government to call a conference on the sionaries from Chaman a few years ago.

education of village Christians and to avoid re- There has been practically nothing done for the ferring to converts from "Backward Classes" by people of other districts in Baluchistan, most of their old caste titles in public returns and docu- whom are either Sunni Moslems (735,000) or ments. Hindus (55,000). Christians number about 7,000 3. The conference suggested better cooperation and Sikhs 8,000.

between Roman Catholics and Indian Protestants, No word has yet been received as to the fate of on questions of general public welfare, through the missionaries. It is reported that the city of the appointment of a joint committee of fourteen. Quetta will not be rebuilt.

This committee would deal with civic and other matters affecting the Indian community as a YOUTH CONGRESS IN PHILADELPHIA whole. An "interdenominational youth congress" is 4. The conference expressed its conviction that what Christian Endeavorers call their coming in- ternational convention which is to meet July 2-7. the "Government of India Bill," now being en- In the societies represented in the Philadelphia acted in the British Parliament, fails to give ade- County Christian Endeavor Union are seven thouquate recognition to the Indian Christian com- sand young people and within a radius of five hunmunity and that this bill should contain a declara- dred miles live approximately one-third of the tion in favor of guaranteeing the fundamental Christian Endeavor members of North America. rights to every citizen in the full exercise of his The meetings will be held in the civic Convention religious beliefs and of the rights of minorities. Hall which has thirty or more conference rooms for sections of the day-time program and an audi- 5. The conference also called attention to the torium seating several thousands for evening need for revising the Indian Christian Marriage mass meetings. Among the speakers announced Act of 1872 since under that Act an Indian Chris- for the Philadelphia convention are Dr. Robert tian girl is placed under great disadvantage if E. Speer, missionary statesman; Dr. Norman V. she marries a man whose religion entitles him to Peale, of the Reformed Church in America; Dr. be governed by his own personal laws. Oscar W. Blackwelder, a Lutheran leader from Washington; Dr. Lynn Harold Hough, a Meth- Christians in every land recognize that their odist preacher and educator, Drew Theological true "citizenship is in Heaven" but they cannot Seminary; Dr. Daniel A. Poling, editor of Christherefore escape from the responsibility for tian Herald and president of the World's Chrisunitedly seeking to make the laws of the land in which they live more in harmony with the eternal laws of God and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

THE EARTHQUAKE IN BALUCHISTAN tian Endeavor Union; Dr. Edwin T. Dahlberg, a Baptist clergyman from St. Paul, Minnesota; Miss Quetta, the capital of Baluchistan, northwest Margaret Slattery, widely known author and a of India, has been completely destroyed by an popular speaker to young people; Hon. Lester H.

earthquake (May 31) with the loss of over 40,000 Clee, D.D., Newark clergyman who is speaker of lives in the earthquake zone – including at least the New Jersey House of Representatives; Dr.

200 Britishers. Louis Evans, Presbyterian minister of Pitts- Baluchistan has an area of 134,638 square burgh; Dr. Abram E. Cory, Director of the Pen- miles and a population of 800,000; the British sion Fund of the Disciples of Christ; Dr. Norman administered territory includes 54,228 square E. Richardson, a leader in religious education; miles with a population of about 425,000. The Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, Newark, leader in city of Quetta, beautifully situated in the moun- international religious projects; Dr. Roy A. Burk- tains, had a population of about 60,000. British hart, Columbus, Ohio, youth leader; Dr. Samuel troops and government officials were stationed at W. Hughes, of London, secretary of the National Quetta, and here the Royal Air Force headquarters Free Church Council of Great Britain; Dr. James were entirely destroyed, as well as practically all Kelly, of Glasgow, general secretary of the World's the houses in the civil area. The cities of Kalat Sunday School Association; Harry N. Holmes, and Mastung were greatly damaged as were all international Christian leader in peace move- the villages between Kalat and Quetta. ments; Bishop M. H. Davis of the African Meth- The only Protestant Christian missionary work odist Episcopal Church; and the Rev. and Mrs.

in Baluchistan is that conducted by the Church Vere W. Abbey, secretaries of the Christian En- Missionary Society in Quetta (opened thirty-five deavor Union of India and Burma. More than

seventy young people and leaders of young people such a thing as personal conviction of sin. Now, for many, will compose the faculty of the daily school of the sin is rather a misfortune than a fault. Conviction of sin, convention, where young people will discuss timely if it comes, seems'to result from a study of the social issues in many phases of church and community wrongs rather than from a sense of personal sin. service. "We Choose Christ" is the general theme of the convention. 4. Forty-three years ago, the Bible was regarded by Christian students as the Word of God. Now it is regarded Several hundred delegates are expected to ac- by some as merely containing the Word of God, and each company President Poling and Mr. and Mrs. undergraduate may decide for himself what parts of it Abbey to the World's Christian Endeavor Con- are the Word of God. The result is that there is a lack of vention in Budapest, Hungary (August 2-7). faith in the absolute trustworthiness of the sacred Scrip- "Thy Kingdom Come" is the theme of the World's tures. Convention, at which a delegation of eight hundred is expected from Great Britain, with large 5. Forty;-three years ago, doubt was regarded with representation from Germany and delegates from alarm, now sometimes there is a danger of placing a pre- Northern Italy and the missions fields. mium on doubt. Our Lord did not congratulate Thomas on being so clever as tp doubt His resurrection. Of course UNIVERSITY STUDENTS TODAY we should not favor credulity; we ought to have a reason for the faith that is in us. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, known and beloved by many as the founder of the Student Volunteer 6. Today the presentation of Christian truth to uni- Movement and a tireless worker for Christ among versity men and women is, much more "highbrow" than it students in India, Europe, America and the Near used to be forty years ago. The appeal in those days was East, has recently visited British universities to the will more than to the intellect. The appeal now under the auspices of the Inter-Varsity Fellow- seems to be largely to the intellect. Jesus said, "If any ship. These conferences have produced effective man willeth to do His (the Father's) will, he shall know results in the deepening of spiritual life and the of the teaching." presentation of the call to Christian missionary services. Many workers among students today need to be re- minded of the words of Christ, "Except ye be converted It was forty-three years ago that Dr. Wilder and become as little children, ye cannot enter the Kingdom first visited the British universities for the pur- of Heaven." Many today join groups to discuss about the pose of helping to enlist students as volunteers for Bible rather than to study the book itself. missions. The changes that have taken place in Christian program in the universities in the past 7. During my first visit to Great Britain, missionary forty-three years are significant. He says in a addresses were usually based on the Bible as giving the recent issue of the Inter-Varsity Magazine: charter for the work. The need of the non-Christian lands was explained. Now speakers frequently appeal to their • 1. When I first visited the British universities, there audiences on the political, industrial and social needs of were in the main only three objects emphasized: humanity. Christ is so presented as the fulfilment of all that is good in non-Christian faiths that some students (1) To win fellow students to a personal faith in Jesus think that while He is the best way to God, He is not the Christ; only way.

(2) To build them up in Christ by prayer and by Bible In my recent tour one was much encouraged by the size study for personal spiritual growth; of the audiences. Thank God there were some conversions and several believers were deepened in their faith in (3) To encourage them to go forth as workers for Christ. In England, Ireland and Scotland it was a joy Christ into needy places at home and abroad. to find liberals present at many of the meetings. At the Guildhall in Cambridge there were 800 to 1,000 students Now the Christian undergraduate is expected to study present and there were some real spiritual results followsocial problems; to align himself with peace movements; ing that meeting. to study economic, racial and international problems, and to work for the unity of the Church. In the pressure of It is a joy to see so many students coming back to the these various interests which compete for his attention, "Morning Watch" and personal evangelism which were so the three primary objects are frequently lost sight of. prominent forty years ago. Undergraduates today have no more time for extra curriculum activities than they had forty-three years ago. Much the same comparison can be drawn be- tween American students-even professing Chris- 2. Forty-three years ago there was a strong belief tians-today and those of forty years ago. They among Christian undergraduates that those who are not are less concerned with their own eternal welfare saved are really lost. There are today a number of stu- and that of others all over the world; they are indents who feel that to mention hell is "bad form." The terested in social, economic and political probfuture destiny of one who lives an evil life had better not lems and methods-almost to the exclusion of the be discussed, is the feeling of many. The power of student religious and spiritual; they are prone to accept leaders like D. L. Moody lay largely in their conviction as their code the prevailing customs, standards that those who are not saved are really lost. St. Paul and philosophy of men even when these contradict "warned men night and day with tears" because he knew the Word of God as revealed in Christ and th~ their real condition. Bible. But there are encouraging signs of a re- turn to Christian faith and practice. Modern 3. Forty-three years ago Christian undergraduates knew materialism and humanism have failed to solve present-day problems and there is a growing con- sciousness of need for superhuman wisdom and power to guide human thought and destinies.

and the Jews-A Christian

By CONRAD HOFFMANN, Jr., New York I Director of the International Missionary Council's Committee }Be- on the Christian Approach to the Jews THE phenomenal rise to power of Adolf Hitler, As a result of this defeat, revolution broke out his anti-Semitism, and most recently, his de- in Germany overthrowing the monarchy and re- cision to rearm, the Versailles Treaty pro- placing it by a republican form of government, hibitions notwithstanding, have made him Eu- for which the German people were not prepared rope's post-war surprise package or Jack-in-the- either by temperament or training. They were Box. Few people ever expected him actually to monarchists and not republicans. Civil war con- become Germany's "Fuehrer." Even those whose tinued more or less well into the spring of 1919, authority and judgment we respected and trusted when the terms of the Versailles Peace Treaty predicted as late as January, 1933, that he would were made public. The Germans had anticipated never come to power in Ger- a peace on the basis of Wilson's many. Yet only two months Fourteen Points, but when the later, as a result of an over- Why do Germans dislike terms of Versailles were anwhelming landslide majority the Jews and wish to elim- nounced in May, 1919, complete vote of the German people, the inate them from national disillusionment took place. The Austrian painter and political life? Is there any justifica- treaty placed upon the Ger- fugitive of a few years back tion for such persecution and mans two great burdens: the was officially and enthusiasti- discrimination of the Jews as material burden of impossible cally inaugurated as Germany's they are experiencing; if so, war reparation demands, and leader and heralded by many as the spiritual burden of carry- Germany's saviour. what is it? The Christian ing the whole guilt of respon- viewpoint is very different sibility for the war. Such guilt To understand these unex- and people in many lands they refused to acknowledge; pected developments, we must have been stirred to protest. they could not and would not go back to the war days and Dr. Hoffmann has recently gathered first· hand informatake up Germany's experience tion; read his article if you believe that their six million and history since then. Only as wish to know the inside facts dead on the battlefields of and to learn the probable rewe comprehend the full portent Europe had died without some of the war and post-war experi- sults to the Christian Church justice to their cause. ences for the German people and program. Inflation of the German cur- can we hope to account for rency followed, causing com- Hitler and his anti-Semitism. plete demoralization of the peo- We need to remember that the German people ple by removing the sense of security commonly went into the war believing, rightly or wrongly, placed in a country's money. From being one of that theirs was a righteous cause and that God the most thrifty peoples in the world, in the course was on their side. (Incidentally, every nation of two years the Germans became the greatest that participated in the war went in with much spendthrifts. In times of a rapidly decreasing the same kind of belief and conviction. It seems currency value, such as swept Germany during that the universal God of all mankind had been the inflation, the worst thing to do seems to be to split into petty national gods by the respective na- save money and the wisest thing is to spend it as tional propaganda.) With this strong conviction quickly as possible. The result was that the aver- the German people made every possible sacrifice age German workman, clerk, or professional man, to win the war, and the Allies remember to their on receipt of weekly wage or monthly salary, in- sorrow that as a result Germany, practically stead of depositing a large share in savings bank single-handed, fought the world to a standstill for accountl;l, hurried off to spend as quickly as pos- four long years. The Germans emerged from the sible and translate it into more stable commodities war completely exhausted. All their sacrifices such as food, clothes, furs, jewels, but under no proved in vain, for as we know Germany was circumstances to keep the money. Even the little defeated. children caught the fever and knew that if they [327 ]

did not spend the ten or twenty pfenning they re~ more Germans, intently straining their ears in ceived immediately they would get less and less anticipation of his address. And beyond them the candy the longer they kept the money. A sum of many millions of Germans listening in on the na- German marks which in the early days of the in~ tional hook-up that was to broadcast the inaugural flation {leriod was sufficient to purchase an entire ceremonies. Expectation everywhere. A rebirth city block of houses in Berlin was, by the end of of a nation. What an opportunity and temptation a year, scarcely sufficient to buy a pair of shoe~ for a clever politician to play the "grandstand"!

strings. Hitler, however, displayed real genius; as he Then came political disintegration. The Ger~ stepped forward to address that vast assembly, man people, unaccustomed to the privilege of suf- visible and invisible, he effaced himself and in- frage which came to them with the revolution, stead called upon the venerable General von Hin- transformed that privilege into license. At the denburg. Placing the General between himself peak of this political disintegration there were as and his German audience he remarked simply, "to many as twenty-seven different political parties this man we owe this great hour" and made that in the field, all competing bitterly for the control the theme of his address. Hitler was well aware of the country. This in turn created disunity, that Hindenburg was the idol and hero of the civil strife, chaos, lawlessness, and disorder. German people and by this r1ct of recognition in- Finally, while these experiences were taking volving his own effacement he won for himself the place, the Germans were in the throes, not of an acclaim and confidence of the German people who economic crisis, but of a chronic economic depres- have ever since referred to him as "The Leader,"

sion which still continues, notwithstanding the many of them going further and speaking of him drastic efforts of Hitler to promote an internal as "The Saviour."

boom. That inauguration at Potsdam marked the birth The inevitable consequence of experiences of of a new Germany. By resorting to brutal viothis kind was to reduce the Germans to a state of lence it is true that Hitler has eliminated all oputter despair. On the other hand, as they looked position by completely routing and exterminating to the future there seemed absolutely no hope for the communist party, the social democrats, the them, in view of the unbending rigidity of Allied Centrum, and finally Hugenberg's Stahlhelm, the diplomacy toward Germany ever since the war. group that had helped to put him into power. As a matter of fact it is very doubtful whether With open opposition gone, Germany gained a Hitler ever would have come to power had Allied sense of unity. Moreover, Hitler gave German diplomacy been a little more generous with men youth the prospect of participation and creative like Stresemann and Bruening, or had undertaken activity in the building of the new Germany. in some degree to fulfil the Versailles Treaty terms Finally, thanks to his Spaf'tan idealism, he has with reference to their own disarmament. In this carried through a great moral clean~up of Gerthe Allies helped Hitler's rise to power. many. In no cities of the world perhaps was With the Germans in this state of despair and there such flagrant display of vice as in Berlin hopelessness it was natural for a messianic long~ and other German cities in the post-war period. Obscene art and literature, the nudist cult, the ing to develop. I The people craved something or most vulgar and daring of night clubs and cab- someone to come and change the situation for the better, and so, like a drowning man grasping at a arets flaunted their vice openly and boldly. Hitler straw, they grasped at Adolf Hitler as their only has eliminated all this and one might pray for a hope of salvation and swept him into power on a Hitler to help clean up some of the vulgar dis~ great tidal wave of national yearning. 'They were plays and vice centers of our own cities. convinced that he could not make conditions worse but might greatly improve them. Thus Hitler be~ The Outbreak of Anti-Semitism came possible because of the desperation of the Let us now turn to a consideration of the out- German people. Everything else having failed, break of anti-Semitism. Why did it come to pass? resort to this desperate step was taken. Since the Germans went into the war believing Whatever we may think of Adolf Hitler he is theirs was a righteous cause and that God was not a mere political mountebank. That was best on their side, they could never understand their evidenced at the time of his inauguration in Pots- defeat and post-war suffering. In their search dam. Imagine the scene: A festive and flag- for an explanation they dared not blame God, and draped church in Potsdam of Frederick the Great naturally did not wish to seek the cause within fame. Crowded to the doors and windows with themselves but rather looked about for some scape- an august assembly of leaders of every walk of goat. Under Hitler's leadership the Jews became German life; innumerable representatives of for- this scapegoat and were held responsible for all eign governments. Outside the church 100,000 or the ills that had befallen the Fatherland. Trag~

HITLER AND THE JEWS-A CHRISTIAN VIEW

ically throughout history the Jew has ever been election before he came to power over five million conveniently near at hand to become the scape- communist votes were cast in Germany. At the goat of nations in time of crisis. To justify his time, there were only 650,000 Jews in the country accusation against the Jews, Hitler provided evi- so that even if all these Jews, representing men, dence in many ways. First, he called attention to women, and children, had voted communist, there the fact that the constitution of the Weimar Re- were still eight times as many communist votes public, which followed the overthrow of the mon- cast as there were Jews in the country. Hitler archy was built up on the theories and doctrines himself tells us that not all the Jews voted com- of one Karl Marx who was born a Jew, although munist for simultaneously he accused them of be- later he was baptized as a Christian. Hitler then ing the financiers and in control of the money in- proceeded to rationalize, pointing out that the re- terests of Germany. One has yet to find that com- publican form of government had created political munist and capitalist make good bedfellows!

disintegration, that this in turn had created dis- He next called attention to the demoralizing in- unity and chaos, lawlessness and disorder, and fluence that had been at work in Germany in the that as a result Germany had been unable to pre- post-war period, above all to the anti-God and sent a solid front to the Allies. This meant in- anti-church movement that had been raising its ability to have German demands accepted by the head. Because certain Jews were connected with Allies, and left the future dark and uncertain. these tendencies he held German Jewry as a whole And so the ills of Germany in the post-war period responsible.

were traced back to Jewish influence and the Jews Finally, he pointed to the international connec- as a whole held responsible for all the national tions of the Jews and insinuated that, by virtue misfortunes. of these international connections, Gerrnan Jewry Again, Adolf Hitler called attention to the fact was intriguing against the best interests of the that, as a result of the large number of Jews in Fatherland.

the professional and cultural life of the country, Teutonic Racial Purity Germany was becoming Judaized. He failed, to explain that in the pre-war days non-Jews in- On top of all of these accusations came his racial variably sought the military career, from which purity idealism. Jews were excluded, so that the Jews naturally When a desperate people are fed with this type turned to the professions. The war ended the of propaganda against a disliked minority, the military career, and non-Jews, who had formerly inevitable result is an outbreak of more or less become military officers now turned to the pro- violent discrimination, which in Germany has fessions in which they discovered a dispropor- manifested itself in the present evidences of antitionately large number of Jews. As the economic Semitism. In times of crises it is easy to fan the depression increased, the competition became public opinion of a suffering people into hatred. more intense, with resultant growing bitterness The Germans, as we have seen, were desperate against the Jews who were holding jobs which the and were therefore neither objective nor reason- able; because certain Jews seemed guilty all non-Jews now wanted to fill. Hitler also called attention to the presence of Jewry was held responsible. We have here evicertain Jews as ringleaders in the communist agi- dence of the curse of generalization of which tation that had characterized post-war Germany. Jewry has ever been the victim.

Moreover, he told of the large number of Jews Hitler's anti-Semitism manifests itself not so that had come from Eastern Europe into Germany much in actual physical violence done the Jews since the war. Actually only about 70,000 had as in the commercial, political, social, and cul- entered but reference to Eastern Europe at once tural ostracism and boycott of all Jews. The acts envisaged Soviet Russia, and the "bugaboo" of of violence against individual Jews, and the minia- communism. Thus Hitler propagandized the Ger- ture pogrom in Gundershausen, are as inexcusable mans into believing that the Jews were respon- as are the numerous acts of violence perpetrated sible for the menace of communism in Germany. against many non-Jews who as communists, so- He had forgotten that during the war it was the cialists or pacifists were regarded as opponents German War Ministry which, as a war measure, of the Nazi regime.

had granted permission for Lenin and Trotzky to The average tourist to Germany will see little cross Germany from Switzerland en route to evidence of any Jewish persecution and as a re- Czarist Russia, in the hope that they would stir sult many have returned maintaining that there up the communist revolution in Czarist Russia, is no anti-Semitism, and even expressing admira- break Russia from the Allies, and thus give Ger- tion for the present regime. Owing to extensive many a better chance of winning the war. He press censorship many Germans are ignorant of also neglected to mention that in the last normal actual conditions, and they remain inarticulate or

maintain that the accusations concerning Hitler's lion as compared with the 650,000 Jews in preanti-Semitism are malicious propaganda from Hitler Germany. Fully 500,000 of the so-called abroad. Moreover, all articulate opposition to Hit- non-Aryans are out and out Christians, and have ler involves the risk of position, imprisonment, and been so for several generations, but because, by even of life. the accident of birth or inheritance, they happen to have Jewish blood in their veins they are dealt When one confers with German Jewish leaders, with as Jews and are being increasingly deprived visits Jewish families, and delves beneath the sur- of all possibility of a livelihood within Germany. face, one quickly discovers how insidious and pernicious is the campaign against the Jews. The The net result of all this anti-Semitism is a more vulgar and despicable aspects of the cam- gradual removal of Jews and Jewish influence paign are seen in Streicher's anti-Semitic publica- from the life of Germany, which in some respects tion known as Der StUrmer, and heard in certain reminds one of the elimination of the bourgeoisie public addresses against Jews made by represent- from Soviet Russia. Whereas it is not as drastic atives of the Nazi party. Der Sturmer stoops to as the "blood purge" of June 30, it produces more crude, indecent, and undignified attacks on the spiritual anguish in addition to physical pain. Jew utterly unworthy of the Germany of Goethe Within the last few weeks rumors have been curand Schiller, and of what we commonly und€r- rent that a definite plan of elimination of the Jews stand as German Ritterlichkeit. Newspapers fre- from Germany within the next twenty-five years quently publish the names and addresses of J ew- is being seriously considered. To date not more ish doctors and lawyers, urging the German pub- than 60,000 of the total 650,000 Jews in Germany lic not to patronize these. All Jews are denied have actually been able or willing to flee Germany positions in the civil service, in the teaching pro- to escape this growing wave of ostracism. Many fessions – whether in· the universities or the German Jews are really Germans – Germany is schools – as well as all participation in the cul- their native land and they are loath to leave it tural life of the country as represented by the even in the face of so much antagonism and peropera, theatre, arid music. The small trades are secution. Some 27,000 have gone to Palestine for at present the primary outlet. But when a coun- permanent settlement. The others have gone to try is in the throes of economic depression there France, Switzerland, Poland, and Czechoslovakia, isn't much hope for many new thousands of people where permanent residence for a few, and temto enter the small trades and to earn a livelihood porary residence for the many have been perthere. mitted. On the other hand, even if more desire to leave Germany, they cannot under present world A Campaign of Bitterness conditions. Emigration is practically impossible, for immigration laws everywhere, made more During the early part of last winter one was rigid by universal unemployment crises, render led to believe that a more moderate policy with any large exodus from one country to another imregard to the Jews was being introduced, but in possible. And so we have the tragic experience recent months and notably during March, the of hundreds of German Jews who had fled to campaign against the Jews seems to be $reatly neighboring countries where they have been intensified in scope and bitterness. granted temporary domicile now finding them- selves actually compelled to go back into Germany The whole campaign is most vicious in that it because no other country will have them. Acis not confined to adults but is extended' to the cording to a report widely circulated, many of children as well. A Berlin clergyman recently these returning Jews, on arrival in Germany, sent the writer an anti-Jewish poem which his ten- were at once placed in custody of the police or in year-old son and other Berlin school children were concentration camps. required to learn. Yet Heinrich Heine's "Die Lorelei," though written by a Jew, remains a Can there be any justification for this extensive popular folksong of the Germans. Members of and apparently brutal discriminatiqn and persethe boys' and girls' youth groups are forbidden cution of the Jews in Germany? Even though we to have any social contact with their former J ew- admit that the accusations of Adolf Hitler are ish playmates. The result is a poisoning of the true with reference to certdin individual Jews, minds of innocent German children with race there can, none the less, be no justification for the hatred and the creation of spiritual anguish for punishment of all the Jewish people of Germany the Jewish children. because of the guilt, real or imaginary, of certain German Jews. Having advanced this principle, Nor is the discrimination limited to Jews only. we must apply it to the Germans as well. There In pursuit of the racial purity idealism of Hitler seems also no justification for punishing all the it also includes all who within two generations Germans by the boycott because Hitler and the back have the taint of Jewish blood in their veins. Such persons are known as non-Aryans. Their number in Germany probably exceeds three mil-

Nazis are guilty of an unjustified and brutal anti- necessarily agree with all his policies, as is shown Semitism. by the courageous protests of Protestant clergy- A Christian Viewpoint men against the totalitarian concept of Hitler.

From a Christian point of view we must spe- The fight for the subjection of the Church to the cifically protest against Hitler's anti-Semitism. dictates of the State is not yet won. It is sig- In the first place, it is a violation of human per- nificant that of all the various agencies and groups sonality held sacred by the Christ whom Chris- in Germany the Church has been the only one tians profess to believe in. In the second place, which has dared openly to take issue with Hitler. it is an utter denial of the spirit and teachings of Note also the remarkable stand taken by Cardinal that Christ. In the third place, anti-Semitism, if Faulhaber, Roman Catholic Prelate of Munich, carried to its logical conclusions, must sooner or later become a menace to the continued existence who in five Advent sermons,* preached in 1933, of the Christian faith itself. As a matter of fact, a considerable number of Germans, in their desire openly took issue with Hitler with regard to his to eliminate Jewish influence, are not content to totalitarian state, his attitude toward Jews and eliminate it merely from their economic, profes- non-Aryans, and the neopagan trends in the wake sional, and cultural life, but are also attempting of Naziism. to eliminate Jewish influence from their religious faith. But if one would rid the Christian faith There are Y. M. C. A.'s in Germany which to of all Jewish influence one must do away with date have never hoisted the Hitler flag and anyone Moses and the Ten Commandments, the psalms, who has been in Germany since Hitler came into and the prophets. In addition one must do away power knows how conspicuous a building without with Jesus Christ Himself, as well as the twelve a swastika flag is in present-day Germany. The Apostles and St. Paul. Thus little would be left. marching thousands of young and old to the ac- Incidentally, this analysis reveals how much the companiment of military music and the flying Christian faith owes to Judaism for its own colors of the Hitler flag and the singing of the content. Horst Wessel song, as well as the extensive be- flagging of all buildings and homes, give the im- pression of a continuous Fouth of July celebra- tion. At least one Y. M. C. A., on hearing of the order requiring all youth organizations to enlist Following the shock of the outbreak of Hitler's their members en masse in the Hitler youth moveanti.,Semitism protests against it have been world- ment quietly, and deliberately dissolved its own wide. In some cases these were engineered by membership so that it had no members thus to the Jews themselves. In others Christians took enlist. It takes courage to do such things in Gerthe initiative. But unfortunately mere protests many today. are of little avail and bring no relief to the vic- Finally, I call attention to the experience of tims. The simplest solution would be repatriation one of my intimate friends, a Roman Catholic, and rehabilitation of the Jews of Germany in Fritz Beck by name, who lived in Munich. He other lands. But at present any large exodus of Jews from Germany to other lands is possible. was in charge of all student activities in Bavaria and was director of three student centers in America to date has taken in not more than 3,000 Munich. Ever since the war he had been most and these are very largely scholars, scientists, and active in international student affairs and while a musicians, admitted to help fructify American loyal German was strongly international-minded cultural life. Weare no more desirous of having the rank and file of German Jew than is any other and a very special friend of American students. Soon after Hitler came into power Beck received country in the world. instructions to keep the Jewish students out of Moreover, in America we find a rising tide of the student centers. A decision had to be made. anti-Jewish feeling and in view of our Negro Beck realized that if he refused to obey, the result racial problem and the brutal lynchings that take would be at least loss of position-a very serious place every now and then, the Germans rightly matter. But because Beck believed that the Faretaliate when we protest, with the question, therhood of God implied the brotherhood of man "What right have you to protest against our anti- and that therefore to discriminate against any Semitism? Are we doing anything that is worse people was a direct violation of that fundamental than your lynchings?" conviction, he had the courage to refuse. As a The world has wondered at the apparent ab- result he lost his job, and moreover gained the sence of opposition and protest within Germany enmity of many of the older Nazi students who against Hitler's anti-Semitism. It is therefore swore vengeance. By a miraculous coincidence, significant that not all Germans have acquiesced. Fritz Beck had many years ago befriended Roehm, Whereas most Germans will admit that Hitler is their only hope, that does not mean that they • These sermons have been published by the Macmillan Company under the title "Christianity, Judaism, and Germany."

who at the time of Beck's dismissal, was German Moreover, in view of the extensive oftimes exag- Chief of Staff. Roehm, hearing of Beck's dis- gerated agitation and protest against Germany, missal, and remembering the friendly deed of everything German of which certain American many years ago, used his influence to reinstate Jews and non-Jews have been guilty, American Beck and put him under the wing of his protec- citizens of German ancestry are becoming Gertion. On June 30, 1934, as we all know, Roehm man-conscious and are bitter against the Jews. among others was shot in cold blood by Hitler's Clashes and conflicts between Jews and such Gerorders. The older students took advantage of the man-conscious Americans have been frequent. commotion of the purge to call on Beck in his Most startling, however, is the large number of office. Beck was "taken for a ride," apparently Americans who are inclined to be indifferent, if tortured and then shot in cold blood. Several not actually sympathetic to Hitler's campaign days after his body, riddled with bullets, was against the Jews. As a friend sincerely interested found on a roadside near Munich. Beck paid in solving the problem of the Jew, one could wish with his life for his defense of the Jew. for some recognition by Jews that certain Jews, by their attitudes, actions, and activities help to Fritz Beck's last letter to me, written just six provoke anti-Semitism, and that such undoubtedly weeks before he was killed, gives evidence that was the case in Germany. Hitherto there has been he had a premonition of the fate that awaited him. no such admission of possible guilt by Jews. To None the less he went ahead, not swerving from solve the problem of the Jew, both gentile and his convictions, even in the face of death. In this Jew must cooperate in eliminating causes of antiletter (dated May 15, 1934), he wrote: Jewish feeling. The gentile alone cannot elim- inate anti-Jewish feeling, even though we admit On June 4, God willing, I shall once again be at the old the burden of guilt rests largely on gentiles. job in Munich. And even though it is with a bleeding heart that I view much of that which is now taking place One-third of all the Jews in the world live in in Germany I shall remain at my post as long as God wills. America. One-eighth of all the Jews in the world Indeed, it seems almost like a miracle of God that I have are in New York City. What is the future of been able to continue at my task thus long, in spite of the these Jews? There are evidences of growing antifact that I have in no way changed my opinions. May God Jewish feeling. The serious economic crisis which give me strength ever to bear witness to Him, even if the confronts America contributes to this. There are Powers that be should demand of me torture, imprison- numerous small groups that are openly agitating ment, or life itself. against the Jews and it is here that the real 'chal- lenge to the Christian Church of America comes. Will not you also remember me in prayer-after all, The American Church must be aggressive in the separated as we are, prayer alone availeth. . . . present situation lest through indifference or tol- erance it become guilty, like the German Church, Thus we see that whereas Hitler and the Nazis of actually fostering anti-Jewish feeling. are brutally anti-Semitic, there are many Germans who, at the risk of position, liberty, and life In the past nations have endeavored to solve itself, are taking issue silently as well as openly the Jewish problem by forcible conversion of the in their protest against anti-Semitism. Let us not Jew to the Christian faith, by his exile, by segregeneralize with reference to the Germans any gation in the ghetto, and even by massacre, but more than with reference to the Jews. none of these methods have solved the problem. Anti-Semitism, no matter what form it takes, Other Issues in Germany merely aggravates the problem of the Jew. The only other alternative is that of true Christian If space permitted, one should discuss the im- neighbol'liness, and it is this which the Christian portant German Church issue, as well as the char- churches of America must promote and immeacter, and aims of the Nazi party and finally the diately, if we are to avoid an outbreak of antiimplications for peace or war in Europe, growing Semitism akin to that which has taken place in out of Hitler's recent decision to rearm, the con- Germany. This is the task of the Christian sequent conferences between Hitler, Simon, and churches. It must be more than goodwill, im- Eden, as well as the Stresa meetings. However, portant as that is; it must be, a witnessing to the our primary concern has been the Jewish ques- Jew who is our neighbor of the power that Jesus tion, with which we must limit ourselves for the Christ gives men and women to live as true chilpresent. dren of God and therefore as true brothers to our fellowmen, irrespective of race, color, or creed. To complete our theme, we need a word on the Jesus Christ is the key to the solution of the probimplications of Hitler's anti-Semitism for Amer- lem of the Jew, here as in Germany and elsewhere. ica. It is well to remember that in the wake of Hitler's anti-Semitism there has come a renaissance within Jewry. It is significant that this renaissance is stressing the racial and national aspects of Jewishness rather than the religious.

Youth and a New

~~II~~~BY~R~O~Y~A~.~B~U~R~KH~A~R~T~'~C~Ol~wn~bu~S'~O~h~i~o~~ll~ SOMEONE has well said that if Communism in it far-reaching possibility. For the first time gets the upper hand in America Christianity will be to blame. Someone else has said that in the history of Protestantism all agencies workif we ever have a war again Christianity will be to blame. Someone else might well say that if our ing with youth are actually working together. It economic order, with its muddled and turbulent conditions, finally ends up in chaos, dragging civ- is a challenging movement. Youth and their lead- ilization with it Christianity will be to blame.* ers are responding in a most encouraging way.

In one of the twenty-four youth conferences The Christian Youth Council of North America held in important centers as a part of the united youth program, "Christian youth Building a New met at Lake Geneva last summer and most of the WorId," a boy stood up in a closing commitment service and made this significant statement: camps and conferences last summer built their Mr. Leader, how can you have the conscience to stand program around this united youth movement. there and ask these young people to commit their lives to a religion that is a part of an economic order and a social Many denominational meetings and all agencies system that is pagan to the very heart? You are asking them to give their lives to a religion that has wandered looking into the summer and next fall are planfar from its Founder and that has become a battle cry for a civilization that has long since lost concern for ning their programs in harmony with the major human needs. I am the son of a Methodist minister. I am a graduate of a large university in engineering. I projects of the movement. waited four years for a job-I could not get it. My life had no meaning. Now I am a Communist and my life has Twenty-four large regional youth conferences meaning. We Communists are building a new world. We may starve doing it but we have the satisfaction of work- were held in March and more than 26,000 young ing for a cause that will ultimately give justice to those who live after us. people and their leaders were in attendance, with The reader can well visualize what happened in 1,600 local churches represented. Most encourthat group. There was a deathly silence. Well thinking young people, realizing the devisiveness' aging reports have been received. Young people in our conception of Christianity, the lack of constructive action, the apathy of so-called Christian were challenged to the task to be done by Chrisleaders, knew that this boy was speaking words which were far too true for comfort. They knew tianity and were made aware of their responsithat young people in most churches have no sense of mission. Few have any sense of going any- bility and their privilege in helping to build a where except to church. They feel they want peace but they know of no strategy of action new world. The young people received a great whereby they can get peace. They want social justice but they know that the economic power is sense of fellowship and mission that are of great in the hands of a small group of people. They know that as long as these people have the power value. The young people went forth with a feelthere is little others can do. Consequently they have a sense of futility, spending their days won- ing that they were joining with others in builddering if they will be lucky enough to get jobs. ing a new world and that they did not need to go Because of these facts those who are close to the growing united Christian youth program, see alone because they had fellowship with Christ • These statements are, of course, not endorsed by the Editor of who has the power to make all things new. THE REVIEW. It Is only "denatured Christianity," Christianity The different agencies had not been working :~~hfo~af~~IS~hristm~~~o~e1i;:::':~~I~~R~lamed for failure. Those together but out of these conferences will un- doubtedly emerge a strategy of cooperation in the community which should result in significant prog- ress along many lines. Such cooperation will give young people a sense of mission and of a definite objective because of the fact that they are work- ing with young people from many other groups.

In one city they are planning f¥ large peace parade with a hundred thousand4"0ung people. One church or one denomination dpuld not go very far but all groups' working together can speak and act with' power.

In the past there has never been a distinct na- tion-wide Christian youth movement. There are at present hundreds of small movements of one sort or another, but none that is national in scope.

Now, in the new program, many observers feel that there is a movement which is destined to be- come dtor,uesl ya1N1tohert hCAhrml.setiraicnaynoiunt scope. Includ ing as 'I. t h agencies in b oth the United States and Canada, there is every rea- [333 ]

son to expect great results from it. Not only All over the world there is appalling misery and should the ten or twelve million young people in the churches become active in this united effort, suffering. War clouds hang low. The poor are getbut thousands who are not now in the fold should be won to Christ and His program. ting poorer and the insecurity of the dispossessed Already programs for camps and conferences more intense. Those who have jobs have them at are being shaped into the movement. Various denominations are planning national gatherings to the expense of those who have none. There is build their own programs in harmony with the vision they have glimpsed. The camp conferences fear, hatred, and gloom. But through the blackof the International Council of Religious Education are to be a real part of the movement. The ness and the mist, there is a reassuring ray of biennial convention of the International Society of Christian Endeavor, to be held in Philadelphia hope-Christian youth, working with their elders in July, will have a distinct relationship to this great plan. and with the youth of other faiths can build a new Late in 1935 or during 1936 an enlarged meet- world. It is on that hope that many are bettering of the Christian Youth Council will be held with 2,000 or 2,500 delegates, including key young ing their lives.* people who are holding positions of leadership in national or area groups, present to report prog- * The following material on the United Youth Movement has been ress and to make plans. prepared cooperatively and may be secured from the International Council of Religious Education, 203 North Wabash Avenue, Chicago, IlL: "Forward Together," a promotional leaflet giving information about the movement, (Single copies, one cent; 100 c'oples, 75 cents; .500 copies, $3.50; 1,000 copies, $6.50.) A poster for the above material may be secured for ten cents. "Our Share in Build- ing a New World," a printed pamphlet containing suggestions and resource materials for local groups (ten cents). "The Statement of Christian Conviction of the Christian Youth Council," including a worship service for use in connection with the Signing of this state- ment (single copy, five cents; five or more copies, three cents each; 300 or more, three cents each less twenty per cent discount). A speCial pamphlet entitled "After Conference~What?" was prepared for use as follow up to the conferences mentioned above. This will serve as a splendid guide to youth groups in taking a creative part in this movement. Copies of this can be secured from the Board of Religious Education of the Disciples Church, at three cents per copy.

THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE OF THE CROSS The word "cross" in the Scriptures never occurs in the plural. To Christ the cross meant one thing, and nothing less: His sacrifice of Himself to save others. That is what it must mean to every disciple-self-abnegation. To take up the cross and bear it after Christ is to undertake, like the Master, a life of self-erucifixion for the saving of others. It is to lose the self-life for His sake. It is to be willing to die, if need be, that others may live. When our Lord hung upon the cross His enemies tauntingly said: "He saved others: Himself He cannot save." No sneer ever hid a truth so sublime. In the Christian life, saving self and saving others are utterly incompatible; and the one great difficulty with the whole body of professed disciples is that most of them are trying to save themselves, and yet be saved. And so it comes to pass that thousands go to church, come to the Lord's Table, utter prayers and bear the name of Christ, yet live a life essentially worldly, and are engaged in no truly soul-saving work. They spend many times as much on self-indulgence as they give to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, . or give the Living Bread to dying souls.

Consider what would be the result if every professed child of God could burn with Paul's passion for souls, could know the continual heart burden for the unsaved, that made it possible for him even to wish himself accursed that they might be saved.

That was cross-bearing. The Apostle Paul died daily; he was "crucified with Christ," he bore branded in his body the marks of the Lord Jesus. Could ten thousand of the millions of professed believers burn with such a Christ-like passion for souls, for one year, the Gospel would be carried round the globe within that year. Arguments and appeals are vain while you argue and appeal to the spiritually dead. Before the church can "convert the world," the members of the Church must be converted. The real difficulty is not in unsanctified purses, or unsanctified cradles, but in sanctified hearts.

A light that does not shine, a spring that does not flow, a germ that does not grow, is not more a contradiction than a life in Christ which does not bear witness to Christ. If there be a spring within, there will flow a stream without. If there is no witness, is there any experience? "He that believeth on me," as the Scripture hath said, "out of his innermost being shall flow rivers of living water." He who has no passion to convert, needs conversion. The saved man is not content to have unsaved men go unwarned, or the -saving power of God to go un-, witnessed. It may well be doubted whether one who bears no part in testimony to Christ has any part in His salvation. Would that everyone might feel the full force of this paradox of missions: "Christ :alone can save this world, But Christ cannot save this world alone."

ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

Spiritual Condition of the

By REV. HENRY W. FROST, D.D., Princeton, N. J.

Home Director Emeritus of the China Inland Mission I F THE heathen-those who have never heard the facts, then indeed it would be worthwhile to the Gospel or received life through Christ- leave homeland, kin and kindred, ease, comfort, are not "lost," one would feel almost warranted physical and educational advantages, all that goes in openly disobeying the command of Christ and to make the home life alluring and profitable, for making no effort to carry the Gospel to them. For the sake of delivering souls from perdition and what use would it be simply to civilize them and bringing them to Christ and, at last, to an eternal give them our western culture? To be sure they and beatific Heaven. In such a case, we should need some things which go with our civilization, understand why Jesus said to go and asked us to such as teachers, schools and colleges, and, par- sacrifice our all. And in such an event, we should ticularly, doctors, nurses and· hospitals. But it not think Him ruthless, but, on the contrary, very would cost too much to give them these at the compassionate, not only to the heathen, but also, sacrifice of separation from loved ones, living in to ourselves, in spite of our heavy loss. And in far-away lands, consorting with such a happening, there would alien and uncouth peoples, en- be those who would desire to go during deep and long drawn- One of the greatest points abroad instead of staying at out loneliness, exposing the of disagreement between those home and would consider it a body to serious climatic dis- . who are and are not vitally high privilege, honor and joy to eases, facing possible attacks interested in evangelizing the obey the commandment of by lawless mobs, and finally, it world with the Gospel of Christ to preach the Gospel to may be, passing through sud- Christ is the question as to every creature. Yes, it would den and terrible death. Life is whether or not all non-Chris- make all the difference in the too precious to trifle with it and tians are Ulost" and in danger world if we knew that the to throw it away by spending Gofode. terMnaalnysewpahroattiaokne fsriodems heathen are really lost. on this question have never its strength in the pursuit of really studied it. Dr. Frost Missionaries of old felt this secondary objectives. It re- to be the case; and they went. quires a strong inducement to presents the view of the This was true of Judson, Carey, warrant our giving up home- ~~Word of God" – the only Livingstone, Morrison, Burns land advantages when the alter- final authority. and Taylor. It has been true of nate is to be, not gain, but large a countless number of others and perpetual loss. For this who have followed in their reason we should be tempted to say, in spite of the train. And it was true of that greatest of all misarrant disloyalty of it, Let us disobey Christ and sionaries, Paul, who became all things to all men stay at home, unless the heathen need the Gospel that he might save some. for the saving of their souls. In such a case, we Now it must be conceded that God is the only should come to. the conclusion that the Master had One, in heaven above or on earth beneath, who dealt ruthlessly with us when He commanded us really knows whether or not the heathen are lost. to go to peoples, not lost but having sufficiently For it is only His eye that sees the true condition good religions of their own to save them. of souls and their eternal state and destiny. This Suppose, however, the heathen are lost; what implies that there is not a man living, however educated, intelligent and spiritual, who, of himthen? Suppose their religions are false, their idol self, has the slightest conception of the heathens' worship is vain, their long pilgrimages are wasted spiritual condition. So far as the natural man is time, their sacrifices are destructive of everything concerned, therefore, the subject is beyond undergood; what then? Suppose they are worshiping .standing and had best be left unconsidered. But, not God, but demons, and suppose, when they in spite of this conclusion, a question may be pass through the portal of death, they go out into an unillumined darkness and into an eternal sep- asked: Has the All-knowing One made any revaration from God and Christ and all that is pure elation to man concerning the spiritual condition and beautiful and holy; what then? If these are of the heathen? If He has not, we must remain [335 ]

in ignorance. If He has, we may rightfully seek and that it was only the man who heard and re- to know what is revealed. This then, is our pres· ceivedit who would be saved.

ent attitude of mind. Feeling that we must know, Christ, when He spoke from heaven and comif possible, the truth of God concerning the missioned Paul to be a missionary to the Gentiles heathen, in order that we may understand what to lifted the veil which hung over the heathen and do in reference to the command of Jesus to preach discovered to the apostle and thus to us their spirthe Gospel to them, we turn to the Scriptures to itual state. He spoke as follows: "To open their discover what their testimony is. eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and The question of the spiritual condition of the from the power of Satan unto God, that they may heathen is discussed even in the Old Testament. receive forgiveness of sins" (Acts 26: 17, 18).

David said, "The wicked shall be turned into hell, Here then, is the revelation of the All-seeing One.

and all the nations that forget God" (Ps. 9: 17) ; He affirmed that the heathen are spiritually blind and again, "Confounded be all they that serve and do not see; 'that they walk in darkness and graven images, that boast themselves of idols" need the light; that they are in the possession (Ps. 97: 7). Isaiah wrote, "The idols he shall and under the dominion of Satan and require to utterly abolish" (Isa. 2: 18-21). Joel declared, be delivered from him and brought to God; and "Let the heathen be wakened and come up to the that their sins are so many and great as to call for valley of Jehoshaphat; for there will I sit to judge a divine forgiveness.

the heathen round about . . . for their wicked· Paul is profuse in his statements concerning the ness is great" (Joel 3: 11-13). Micah affirmed, heathen. The following are some of his declara- "I will execute vengeance in anger and fury upon tions: '

the heathen" (Mic. 5: 15). "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the New Testament Declarations world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned" (Rom. When we come to the New Testament we find 5: 12). In the light of this verse, we cannot say that it is replete with statements in reference to that the heathen will be lost if they do not hear the heathen and their spiritual condition. We the Gospel and be saved. The proper statement is would review some of these declarations, as that they are lost and will remain in this condifollows: tion if they do not hear the Gospel and are saved.

If we should be asked what verse in the New The spiritual "death," spoken of is the state of Testament most reveals the love and grace of God . being lost and that death, because of man's trans- we should probably reply in these words, "God so gression and universal sin, has fallen upon all.

loved the world that he gave his only begotten In other words, all men, including the heathen, Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not are born in a state of spiritual death and need the perish, but have everlasting life" (John 3: 16). redemption of Christ. The only question is, Will But there are things about this verse of compas- they come to know Christ and be delivered from sion and mercy which we do not usually recognize. their lost condition? .

They are these: It says that God loved "the "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven world"; then we must conclude that all the world against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of had need of that love and the gift that followed. men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness. . . .

Also, it says that God gave His Son to the world For the invisible things of him from the creation that it might "not perish"; then it follows that of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the world was perishing and that the only way in the things that are made, even his eternal power which it could be kept from perishing ultimately and Godhead; so that they are without excuse"

and utterly was by believing on the Son whom (Rom. 1: 18, 20). There is much talk about the God has given. In other words the verse declares "innocent heathen." But they are not found in that the reason why God manifested His love and experience and the Scripture never describes them grace was because the whole wide world was lost. as such. God, in the last words of our passage, Jesus put at the very heart of the Great Com- definitely and positively affirms that the heathen mission-according to Mark's Gospel-these sol- are "without excuse," He being revealed in the emn and startling words: "He that believeth and physical world by which they are surrounded..

is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth "For as many as have sinned without law shall shall be condemned" (Mark 16: 16 R. V.). The also perish without law" (Rom. 2: 12). The Master here implied that the preaching of the "law" here spoken of is the Mosaic law. The Gospel. was a matter of life and death; that the verse says then, As many as have sinned apart man who did not believe it would remain in his from the Mosaic law shall also perish apart from lost condition and would be divinely condemned, the Mosaic law. This refers to the heathen, and

THE SPIRITUAL CONDITION OF THE HEATHEN

the reason of it is, first, though the heathen have alienated from the life of God through the igno- not the Mosaic law, they have the law of con- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of science; and second, no man can be saved by law, their heart" (Eph. 4: 17, 18). There is infinite whether it be that of Moses or conscience, for no distance. between God's thoughts and man's as one can keep the one law or the other (Rom. 2: 11- touching the heathen. We count their ignorance 16). It is thus that God adds, not shall be judged of the way of righteousness an entire and valid without law, but "shall also perish without law." excuse for their not walking in that Way. Igno- "But I say, that the things which the Gentiles rance in some cases is excuse. But this is not the sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" case with the heathen. For their ignorance is the (1 Cor. 10: 20 R. V.). Let us observe from our direct result of a wilful blindness of heart. God verse, that the One who sees and knows does not does not hold them responsible for not knowing look with complacency upon the sacrifices of the the Gospel. That is the responsibility of the heathen, however earnest and self-denying these Church, and a heavy one it is. What they are remay be. He declares, in effect, that all heathen sponsible for is this, for not seeking to obey the religions are nothing else than demonology. This One who has revealed Himself in sun, moon and is a serious charge, coming from such an One stars, flowers, fruits and waving fields of grain, the rain that falls and the wind that blows, all of as God. "And you hath he quickened, who were dead in which are so many sights and sounds of the livtrespasses and sins. Wherein in time past ye ing and true God. Their ignorance, therefore, is walked according to the course of this world, ac- self-imposed and it results from the blindness, not cording to the prince of the power of the air, the of their eyes, but of their hearts. It is for this spirit that now worketh in the children of dis- that God will judge them. And as it has meant an obedience: That at that time ye were without alienation from God in this life, so it will mean Christ, being aliens from the commonwealth of an alienation in the other.

Israel, and strangers from the covenants of prom- John, the seer, is given a vision of the last ise, having no hope, and without God in the world" things and is permitted to give us to see what he (Eph. 2: 1, 2, 12). Paul had a first-hand knowl- saw, including the last of the last things, namely, edge of the heathen, having been brought up in the final judgment of God. As we look at this rev- their midst. He knew, not only the worst of them, elation, we shrink back appalled, for the view is but also the best of them, having been highly edu- other than we should like and is shocking to every cated and having been associated with those of fiber of our being. And yet, if we believe in God's scholarly minds and cultured lives. Also, he had Word and love truth more than ourselves, we shall in mind, in writing to the Ephesians, the refine- look again and believe what we see through the ment and high-plane living of many of the heathen words which we read. And as we read, we shall who dwelt at Ephesus. And yet, he implies as to remember that it was the beloved apostle who all of the heathen of that city and thus of all the wrote the words, the man of God who loved and heathen everywhere, that, they walk "according to pitied as no other man did. His words are these: the course of this world," and "according to the "The fearful, and unbelieving, and the abominable, prince of the power of the air," namely, the devil; and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers, that they are "without Christ," are "aliens from and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part the commonwealth of Israel," are "strangers from in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: the covenants of promise," and are "without hope" which is the second death" (Rev. 21: 8). And and "without God in the world." mark it, the items of sin mentioned describe th'e If these words do not describe the lost state of heathen 'almost more than any other class of huthe heathen, including the best of them, we know man beings, for preeminently it is true of them now what words would. Take, for instance, these that they are "abominable, murderers, whoretwo words, "without hope." We hear much in mongers, sorcerers, idolaters and liars."

these days, especially as related to the heathen, So then, we conclude that the All-knowing One about the "larger hope." But God did not coin has granted to us a revelation and has given us to that phrase. His statement is "No hope," which, see what He sees, namely, a perishing world.

according to the word "no," must refer both to With this sight before us, it is easy to understand this present world and the next. So then the why Jesus, who loved us, said "Go"! He is not heathen at large, in spite of their religions, phi- willing that any should perish, and, as God sacri- losophies, altruisms and negations of self, are in ficed Him, He is constrained to sacrifice us, if a hopeless state. This, as God sees things, is be- only the lost may be saved. All that remains, ing utterly lost. therefore, is for us to decide which we love the "As other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their better, ourselves and our ease, or Christ and the mind, having the understanding darkened, being souls of men.

A. A. Hyde-A Good Steward*

.r-. A T THE ripe age of eighty-six, and less than a Promoters and even friends with schemes for week after teaching his Bible Class and de- profitable investment found Mr. Hyde too busy to livering a message to the staff of his Men- be interviewed, but he always had time to hear the thalatum Company, A. A. Hyde, of Wichita, Kan- appeal in behalf of the most humble Christian sas, U. S. A., passed quietly into the Higher Life, enterprise. He did not give without investigation on January 10, 1935. He was a truly consistent and sound judgment, but he did give without stint Christian business man to whom Christ's in- or condition and he helped to put dozens of worthy j unction to "seek first the Kingdom of God" was causes on their feet. His advice made them stand the central motive of life. Two principles were up and walk. These benefactions he considered his daily concern – the very core of his being: his real investments. They circled the globe and are pushing the frontiers of the Kingdom into the neglected areas of mankind.

But Mr. Hyde did not end his missionary re- sponsibilities by gifts of money and counsel to distant projects. He practiced the Kingdom brotherhood in his home, his church, and his com- munity. His employees were fellowmen and women. His Negro chauffeur was his personal friend and companion. His "servants" were peo- ple-members of the household. His brotherhood did not discriminate against either race, or cast, or nationality. His guests were made members of the family. On Sundays it was the regular thing for young men to be brought home, after church, for a most informal luncheon-in the pantry, on the good solid food stored up on Saturdays in the refrigerators by the cook-who would be off duty for Sunday.

One became acquainted with Mr. Hyde in thirty minutes and could not spend that much time with him without knowing that he was a practicing Christian-vitally interested in the Kingdom of God. Yet there was nothing about his unceasing zeal that bored or alienated others; quite the con- trary. A citizen of his city declared that, although out of sympathy with the Church, he looked up to A. A. Hyde as his ideal of both manhood and religion.

THE LATE A. A. HYDE. OF WICHITA. KANSAS On his seventy-seventh birthday the City of Wichita officially celebrated with a banquet at- first, the putting first of all the Kingdom of God, tended by 1,100 people-many coming from dis- and second, regarding all he possessed-material, tant parts of the United States-with a program physical, and spiritual-as a trust from God, to be and souvenir book which took half a year in prep- administered as a steward rather than as owner. aration by a great committee of the leading citi- Andrew Carnegie's theory that it is "a disgrace zens from all walks of life. Because he sought to die rich" was Mr. Hyde's practice. He began no glory for himself; because he gave everything his business career by pledging one-tenth of his -to such extent that his own family almost was receipts to the building of the Kingdom of God, brought to the point of disrepair; because he but during the past quarter-century when his suc- practiced with unprecedented faithfulness and cess increased, he gave nine-tenths, and finally zeal the principle of Christian stewardshipeverything beyond frugal living expenses. there was not a person in his community who would grudge him the title of First Citizen of * Revised from The Omi Mustard-Seed, Japan. Wichita.

[ 338]

the Gospel to the Dyaks*

By C. DAVID CLENCH, Borneo Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance T HE rivers of Borneo are wide, and of a dirty, in the morning one cannot see any river bed at yellowish gray color. On the mud banks we all, only a great wide sheet of rushing water filling see here and there a crocodile sleeping in the the gorge completely. For this reason boats are sunshine. Hearing us, he jumps and disappears always pulled to the top of the gorge.

in the water. Then we are attracted by a sudden After a long journey we reach the Dyak coun- shaking among the trees and see a monkey spring try, in the center of Borneo, high up in the hills.

from one branch to another. Then suddenly we see a host of them-a whole crowd of monkeys chattering in the woods.

Just ahead is a bend in the river. These bends become so monotonous at times that we wish we would never see another. On both sides of the stream, is the forest as far as eye can see, but no birds and blossoms with gorgeous coloring in Borneo. This flat monotony of land influences the Dyak. If there were more variety, more contrast, more beauty, the people also might benefit by it.

The Dyak is an animist. His gods are in the trees. Rather, they are not gods but devils, for the Dyak's religion is one of fear. A bird conveys a message. The Dyak seems to be one with the nature in which he lives. He considers it a bad omen when a whirlpool swings his canoe around.

He stops, pulls out a match, and burns bark as an offering to appease the evil spirits, before he can proceed. These are taboos and customs which he dare not ignore. In short, the Dyak has a reli- gion, but it is a religion of fear.

As we proceed up the river, we find many rap- ids to push through. The current is swift, and the boatmen have to hug the banks to make any progress. Seizing the branches of the trees, they pull themselves forward with all their great strength. Some Dyaks have developed a very striking physique, wide of shoulder and deep of A TYPICAL DY.AJK OF THE MOEROET TRIBE chest, wonderful specimens of muscular perfec- tion. The Dyaks are difficult to reach. As we approach, After the rapids, the stream becomes smaller we look here and there for dwelling places or and smaller. There is probably not a river in "long-houses," which are great long greenhouses Borneo over 500 miles long, but all are very swift built on poles and make up the Dyak village. They and rise rapidly. Borneo is like a cake, high in are made of bamboo and thatch.

the middle and low at the edges, a natural water- We draw our canoes up to the bank and look for shed. When a rainstorm comes, the water rushes a log that has been thrust down the bank and sedown from these mountains into the gorges. In curely fastened. In this log steps are cut in such a single night the streams rise fifty feet. In the a way as to make a natural ladder. If the water evening one may look down a steep bank and see is high, it is not necessary to use these steps. If a tiny little stream far below. A rain comes, and the water is low, the bank is slippery, and if that • Condensed from The Alliance Weekly. stairway were not there, we would have a hard [339 ]

time climbing up the bank. We tie our canoes to say, "Sir, we should like to invite you into our this log and gingerly step out on it. If we are not long-house as a brother, a friend. In order to do careful, it will turn over, and over we shall go. this, we have a custom, a rite which we wish to We climb to the top of the bank and mayor may perform. We agree, and the chief orders some of not have a reception. his men to get a chicken and cut its neck. They then take the blood of the chicken and bring it The Dyaks may not know there is a white man before us. The old chief may dip his hand or a within a thousand miles. In that case, when we piece of wood, in the blood, and put that blood on appear, the children see us first and immediately our forehead, our hand, and our foot. They bring dash for the log that leads into the long-house. some water and the old chief takes a branch, dips In a mad scramble they rush up the steps and it in the water, and sprinkles us with it. After disappear. The Dyak dogs see us and begin to performing some other rites, he says, "Now you howl. They are small, mangy-looking dogs. As are no longer a stranger, an alien; you are just we draw near the long-house, we wonder if any- like a Dyak. We"believe in you. We trust you. body is around. We see wooden images cut from You can sleep here. You oan have fellowship with wooden logs, and set upright, a grotesque image us. Your skin may be a little whiter, but you are of a man, or a bird, or a beast. The Dyaks cannot one of us, a Dyak." live at peace unless they set up these images. Finally we reach the stairway that leads to the long- We thank him for his wonderful hospitality and house and do not know whether to enter or not. for the honor they have done us. We then begin to tell them how they may have fellowship with TWO CHRISTIAN DYAK BIBLE SCHOOL STUDENTS the great God of heaven. We tell them about the Blood of Christ which speaketh better things, and Sometimes it is very foolish to go in unless we about the water of cleansing. As we preach Jesus are invited. Eyes peer out at us through the walls, and Him crucified, as we tell how Christ's Blood the dark eyes of the children and women. Per- can be applied to them, their own custom makes haps the chief comes to the door and invites us it easier for them to oomprehend. to enter. There is usually a railing on each side of these log step-ladders. The door is low, and Some modern critics may think the Blood too we have to bend down to enter. Most of the long- deep a subject to present to the Dyak, but with houses are very gloomy, and if light is wanted, a the Spirit's help, there is no one who cannot unportion of the roof is raised. derstand. There is nothing we present to the Dyaks they so readily understand as Jesus Christ, A partition extends down the center of the God's Son, giving His life, pouring out His Blood whole length of the long-house. The families live for them. When we tell them that Blood can be on one side, which is further partitioned off. Here applied to them, that they can become God's chilthey sleep, cook, and eat. The other side is left dren, no longer aliens, no longer afar off, no longer open, and here they do all their talking. The floor strangers, but through the Blood brought nigh by is made of bamboo splints, not interlaced, but laid Jesus Christ, the truth lifts their pall of darkacross the poles or beams. Looking down one can ness and breaks their chains of false superstition. see the chickens, dogs, cats, and pigs on the ground It takes away heaviness from their hearts and below. The Dyaks keep their chickens in wicker they receive the light and respond to the love of cages. As we walk across the floor, the whole God revealed in Jesus Christ. building trembles; and if the building is old, it even shakes if a little dog runs across it. Then we begin to question them and sing little hymns in the Malay language. The chief brings a mat to the center of the hall and invites us to sit down. Then the chief may What can wash away my sins? Nothing but the blood of Jesus.

As we sing, we tell the story and as we pray, the Spirit of God works. As we lift up Jesus to the Dyaks, they, too, are made a "habitation of God through the Spirit."

One of our Dyak students became estranged from the rest of his people through his discon- tinuing the observance of Dyak superstitions and religious practices. Then he came and heard the Gospel, going back later among his people to tell them the glad news that Jesus saves. That Dyak boy and I are not aliens. We both speak the same language. Many, many times we have knelt and prayed together.

Younger Men's Missionary

By the REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., Philadelphia, Pa.

Associate Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions, United Presbyterian Church N EARLY a thousand persons, of whom ap- "World peace and the avoidance of war are secured only proximately two-thirds were laymen, reg- by the spread of vital Christian religion as it should be istered as delegates for the four-day lived in each country and practiced in international trade sessions of this Congress in the Stevens Hotel, and intercourse. The perilous problems of our time pres- Chicago, May 2-5. They came from twenty-seven ent a new sense of the urgency which makes delay in adstates and ten or twelve foreign countries. Among vancing the Christian movement perilous." the men were 299 Protestant ministers and· one Jewish rabbi. Sixty-four women were regularly "The weakness in our present system is not the validity registered and "listened in" from the gallery. of our motives but ignorance of the facts." Twenty-six foreign missionaries took part in the program and thirty-six Foreign Mission Boards "The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the cooperated in the Congress. sense of dire need in the homeland. But the abandonment of help to churches in mission lands would destroy the The place of meeting is about the last word in internationalism of Christianity." accommodation for such a gathering-comfortable and convenient, with commodious rooms for "The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest single group, committee and mass meetings. In spite of hope of an aroused church. There should be more and the special rates offered by the hotel, many dele- better preaching of missions." gates were under the necessity of seeking accommodations elsewhere at lower rates. "Missions committees should be established in local churches." "JESUS CHRIST AND THE WORLD TODAY" was the Congress theme. Like a shining thread it "Schools of Missions should be encouraged." ran through the program, an ever present thought "Accent needs to be laid on the missionary education of in all meetings and addresses. The song services, men. The Congress commends the plan of men's organizaskillfully conducted, and the Scripture readings tions for missions." and devotional talks, impressively led, kept the Congress in a reverent and worshipful attitude, One of the most interesting moments was when ready to hear what the Spirit might say through a pastor, the Rev. George A. Brown of Elyria, any speaker. Ohio, told the Congress of a "Men's Missionary League" that is growing in popularity and power The conference nature of the Congress had been in his congregation. thoroughly planned by arranging for twenty groups to meet simultaneously in four unhurried At one point during the Congress the executive sessions under the general supervision of Dr. committee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement Cleland B. McAfee, Secretary of the Board of invited the secretaries of the Mission Boards and Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church. others to meet for unhurried counsel about the Each group was presided over by a young lay- weakness and strength of this organization and man who, as a rule, had associated with him rt its plans and prospects for the future. This was missionary, a young pastor and a board secretary. a heart-to-heart conference when difficulties were In some instances the presence of a Christian na- frankly faced. The immediate result was that the tional from some mission field added interest and laymen were again assured of the desire of the strength. One of these groups was fortunate in secretaries to have the movement remain a layhaving Dr. C. J. Lin, President of Fukien Uni- men's affair, managed and financed by them, facversity, Foochow, China. Each group appointed a ing living issues with Jesus Christ in the world committee to prepare findings which were sent to today and with the promise that, in the future as a general committee to be studied and prepared in the past, the Mission Boards would offer counfor final approval by the Congress. sel and assist the laymen to secure effective speakers. Certain sentences stand out here and there in these findings: One result of the Congress was that the Lay- men's Missionary Movement was encouraged to seek a sounder basis financially by enrolling thou- sands of laymen for a small fee and in other ways to raise a fund to articulate its program. The Movement's executive committee has the author- ity to prepare a program and to build a suitable organization for carrying it out, but the Mission [341 ]

Boards will not be solicited nor expected to assist sia, India, Africa. The closing address by Dr. in financing the Movement. Its work is "to enlist Robert E. Speer stated graphically what the the interest of men in Christian missions and to Christian missionary enterprise has been and still encourage them to discharge that responsibility is, and challenged the coming generation, into through the missionary boards with which their whose hands "the torch" is being placed, to accept church membership identifies them." the challenge and hold up the Cross of Christ.

As to the program of the Congress, one hesi- Appropriate responses to this challenge were tates to mention particular addresses among the made by an American Student Volunteer and a many that were informing and inspiring. Plans young Christian national from India, among are under way to publish some of them in this whose closing words, and almost the last words magazine. Having been present throughout the of the Congress, were these, ". . . men and National Men's Missionary Congress, held in Chi- women will catch the torch from those splendid cago in 1910, I can say that in missionary pas- Christian personalities who have so remarkably sion, world vision, loyalty to Jesus Christ, scholar- demonstrated the power of Jesus Christ. The ship and experience the messages at Chicago this youth of India are very much impressed by this year lacked nothing that was heard in the Con- devotion and intend to carryon. It is with this gress twenty-five years ago. There was lacking thought that the meaning of Christ becomes persomething of the size and therefore impact upon sonal to me. As one of those who have been loved, the church which the former National Congress led and lifted by the Spirit of Christ and who gained by being the climax to a series of great have given themselves to the great program of state conventions. reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privi- lege and obligation to walk the Indian road with The opening address was delivered by Dr. Sher- Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced wood Eddy. Other speakers were Bishop George that the power of Jesus will make us able to bear Craig Stewart, John A. Mackay, Roy A. Burkhart, the responsibilities we must face. In India, as J. Warren Hastings, Ralph C. Hutchison, Fred- everywhere on this bewildered planet, it is Christ erick A. Agar, missionaries from at home and or chaos." a;broad, nationals from China, Japan, Korea, Per- Findings of the Younger Men's Missionary Congress Based on the Reports of the Group Conferences, Dr. Cleland B. McAfee, Chairman Motives for the Missionary Enterprise which disrupts the human family is the restored family of God with right relations among all its T HE Congress sees no weakening of the five members, God seen as its Father and all men as fundamental motives which have become his- brethren in Christ. toric : the commission of Christ; the need of the world for all that Christ brings; the nature (c) Both the historic motives and those peof the Christian faith in its universal truth and its culiar to our time involve a new sense of urgency value for all men; the need of the home church which makes delay in advancing the Christian to fulfil its life in the widest expression of its movement perilous and unchristian. The fullness spirit; and the work already done and now in of life which Christ brings is needed at once. progress in all lands. (d) The weakness in the present situation is (a) These motives must be supplemented for not so much refusal of the validity of these moour own day by the need for Christ as the only tives in the hearts of Christian believers as gensolution to all world problems. World peace and eral ignorance of the facts and needs of missions. the avoidance of war are secured only by the The need is not for more motives but for more spread of a vital religion lived in daily life and in understanding of the world and the power of international relations. International Christian- Christ in caring for its needs. Weare more or ity is an essential part of the program of the less "side-stepping" the real issue when we dis- Church. The impulse to supply an adequate re- cuss motives, whereas the real problem is to get ligion to all people is a natural Christian response the facts of missions known to the people of the to the inner urge of faith in Christ. Church. – (b) These historic motives need constant re- Objections to Mission Work interpretation, always adjusted to the conditions of the world and yet always held in right relation The Congress learns of few new objections to to Christ as the moving force of the Christian missions at home or abroad. They continue to be faith. The only cure for the sin of the world such objections as recurring nationalism, pro- vincialism, sectarianism, and common selfishness.

FINDINGS OF THE YOUNGER MEN'S MISSIONARY CONGRESS

In some quarters there are fears regarding exist- only temporarily to foreign agencies and to pass ing missionary operations either on the field or in the home lands, but these are not against the work in direction and control as rapidly as possible into of missions as a whole. hands of the people of the lands where the work The fundamental difficulty of the present time is the sense of dire need in the home lands, is done. The Congress would express its hearty whether it would not be well to direct attention to the cure of evils which make America so often an fellowship with the brethren of these churches as argument against the principles of Christ, as in race prejudice, exploitation of the weak, selfish full partners with the sending churches in the one attitudes toward other groups in the same nation, etc. The laymen of America can make a great cause of Christ. . contribution to world missions by laboring with greater zeal for a really Christian social order Missions in the Home Churches here. At the same time there seems to the Congress no effective way of distinguishing between The Congress finds that the pulpit is the largest the local ministry of the Gospel of Christ and its single hope of an aroused Church. There should world-wide service. The argument for· world- be more and better missionary preaching throughwide work increases rather than lessens the de- out the Church. However, the pastor is powerless mand for more effective service in the home lands. unless he has at least a nucleus of laymen who The need of the world is not less because the need will take the work seriously and devote to it the of the West presses so heavily on the churches of time required for the spread of effective inforthe West. mation. The training of the Church needs to be- gin with its youth and the Congress renews the The growing strength of the churches in mis- appeal for larger and more effective use of mission lands should not prevent continued concern sions in the Sunday schools and Young People's for their development. They are still far from Societies of the churches. A special missions comadequate to carry the whole burden of evangel- mittee in the local church is urged, formed from izing their own lands while strong Western various groups in the church which will advance churches are able to aid them. Abandonment of the interest of missions in all bodies of the church them at this stage would tend to destroy the inter- life. Accent needs now to be laid on the education nationalism of the Christian Church which is so of men regarding missionary work, for the deepmuch to be desired. ening of their sense of obligation. It is urged that there be a large development of the specific object The Congress realizes the effort so widely made plan of support of missionaries and the Boards to interpret the faith of Christ in undenomina- are reminded that the Church looks to them for tional terms in its presentation to new groups but the statesmanship need for the hour. Local official it feels that one of the weaknesses of the present boards are not agencies for the local work alone situation is the tendency to reproduce on mission but are responsible for making the Church what fields the distinctions and denominations which a Christian Church ought to be as a world factor. obtain in the West. Without passing on the wis- There is needed a clearer assurance of the coopdom of this in certain ways and at certain points eration of forces on the field as an inspiration to the Congress still feels that it should be given churches at home, so that their own programs can greatest consideration by those who are respon- be unified. For this reason the development of sible for future plans. group gatherings for the propagation of the mis~ sionary idea is much desired. Changes to Meet the Present Situation The attention of the home church should be di- The Congress makes few suggestions regarding rected to the enormous areas yet untouched by definite changes that may be possible or desirable. Christian missions as an encouragement to more It simply urges that every effort be made to keep active participation in the work. The existence the work fully sensitive to the current situations of men's organizations for missions is gladly in the world. This will involve a frank recogni- recognized and the Congress commends the plan tion of values now known to exist in present reli- to thoughtful consideration. Schools of Missions gions and cultures, appreciation on the part of should be encouraged. Missionary education missionaries, together with most careful prep- should be made a regular feature of every church aration and selection of missionaries. It involves program and sustained by the men as well as by recognition of needs newly sensed in all lands, the women and young people. The Congress such as that among rural populations and the earnestly desires the unifying of interdenominaelimination Of leprosy. It involves also the treat- tional missions in local churches. It calls for a ment of the work as one enterprise committed more effective offering of Jesus Christ to the young people in terms which show His right to their loyalty and devotion and His winsomeness for their lives. It desires the extension of the present growing movement for week-day religious

instruction during public school hours so that the ship with them in the work which we feel they young people may be informed and instructed in are doing not alone for Christ and for those who missions and in the total Christian program. know him but little, but for us as well. We look upon them as our representatives in a work which The Congress instructs the Executive Commit- is committed to us as well as to them. We have tee of the Laymen's Missionary Movement to issue confidence in them and bid them Godspeed in the and send to the missionaries in foreign lands and work which is both ours and theirs. in America its assurance of affectionate fellow- What Jesus Can Mean to India An Address Delivered at the Younger Men's Missionary Congress, Chicago By KONIGAPOGU JOSEPH DEVADANAM, H yderabad, Deccan O NE of my first memorable experiences after vast improvements in the very conditions we have coming to America taught me something been describing. I have seen these people with- significant about missions. I was walking out any thought of personal reward or advancetoward the university campus one morning when ment bring security to the economically disenfrana small boy ran up to me, looked at my dark com- chised, bring enlightenment to thousands who plexion with a thunderstruck expression, and were groping in the darkness of ignorance, give shouted, "Do you know what my mother told me?" adequate prevention and cure for the diseases which ravaged the cities and villages, give val- "What did she tell you?" I answered. uable help in understanding the faiths and tradi- "She told me not to drink black coffee!" Once tions of others in the light of a Christian view of again he looked at me as if he had made an im- life, and bring courage, hope and high resolve to portant discovery. "I'll bet you drank some!" the lives of many people. I have also seen Chris- Ever since that warning I have been using a tian ethics penetrating into the national life, as great deal of cream in my coffee, with no results illustrated by Gandhi's program of nonviolence. whatsoever! But that small boy set me to think- But most significant of all, I have seen a revoluing. I wonder whether most of us are any less tionary change not only in the attitude toward naIve in our thinking about international ques- castes but in the Hindu system itself. For intions than was that small boy in his knowledge of stance, no sooner is an individual baptized into other races. But I am more particularly inter- the Christian faith, whether he be of a high or ested just now in whether we Christians, either in low caste, than he becomes casteless. This innothe Orient or in the Occident, really understand vation reached such startling proportions that it what Jesus Christ means to our human brothers gave impetus to corollary movements such as the on the other side of the globe. Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, branches of You may understand more fully than I the Hinduism which are built upon the social teachphilosophical and psychological differences in the ings of Jesus. religious and racial traditions of mankind; but I may at least present the viewpoint of a Chris- Furthermore, this Christian principle of detian from India as to what the religion of Christ mocracy has become so significant in the life of can mean to the bewildered India of today. India that it has far outreached the expectations India is bewildered because of its poverty, its of the relatively few adherents of the Christian illiteracy, its disease problem, its religious con- Church, as in work in behalf of the untouchables fusion, its nationalistic aspirations, and above all, which has shaken the foundations of Indian because of its pernicious caste system and the in- society and resulted in a nation-wide movement. humane effects of that system. Even though I paint a dark picture it is not nearly so dark as it Observing the changes which Christianity has was before Christ started to walk the Indian Road. brought, I understand the meaning of Christ in In my own lifetime I have seen people, both na- a still more personal and intimate way. I have tionals and missionaries, who personified Christ seen Him in my missionary mother, Miss Alice A. in their own lives, and who thereby brought about Evans. I have seen Him as a loving Christ as she walked through the compound of the school and

WHAT JESUS CAN MEAN TO INDIA

spoke to the little ones kindly as they played in by the spirit of the Christ may eventually feed the sand, dirty of hand and face. Moved with the one hundred million people of India who go compassion she took them in her arms and kissed to bed every night having eaten only one meal that the little ones as a mother would do it. Every day. It may save twenty millions who would have morning and evening as we sat on the floor she perished in twenty years by bubonic plague, fifsat with us and told us the beautiful stories from teen million who would have died of malaria, and the New Testament and taught us the Ten Com- the eighteen million who would have died of inmandments and the Lord's Prayer. She always fluenza in one year. The world picture of the concluded this prayer with, "God is our Father, missionary enterprise indicates that there are Jesus Christ is our elder brother and we are 25,000 missionaries shepherding over 8,000,000 brothers and sisters in Him." converts of the Protestant churches; 4,000,000 people are given medical aid, and 2,000,000 boys At that time I did not understand what she and girls are given educational opportunities in meant but now I see the significance of that prayer mission boarding schools. for this socially distorted and internationally bickering world. The reconstruction so urgently needed in India can be brought about only by men and women who Once I was desperately ill and unconscious for seven days. When I came to myself I found that will catch the torch from those splendid Christian I was in a mission hospital being attended by a personalities who have so remarkably demonmissionary nurse. A missionary doctor diagnosed strated the power of Jesus Christ. my case, prescribed medicine and knelt at my bedside in prayer. I began asking myself, "What The youth of India are much impressed by this makes these people so kind?" I came to believe devotion and we intend to carryon the work that then, and now I believe more than ever that it has been started. It is with this thought that the was Christlike love which motivated their service meaning of Christ becomes very personal to me. and sacrifice. Speaking as one of those who have been loved, led and lifted by Christ and who have dedicated them- My experience can be duplicated by thousands selves to the great future program of Christian who have felt the tangible results of Christian reconstruction in India, I feel that it is my privifaith and life as they have become real and active lege and obligation to walk the Indian Road with in the humble lives of men and women all around Christ and my fellow workers. I am convinced the world. Jesus said, "Inasmuch as you have fed that the power of Christ will make us able to bear the hungry, clothed the naked, visited those who the responsibilities we must face. In India, as are socially ostracized, and have healed the sick well as everywhere on this bewildered planet, it you have done it unto Me." Village reconstruc- is Christ or Chaos. tion and the social uplifting program inaugurated By Gourtesy 0/ UMissions/' Amer'l-can liltpt'tst jf'ore't-!Jn M-illsion Society A BAPTISM,AL SERVICE IN BURMA The baptismal service at Inyekyun, Burma, after a great ingathering among the Pwo Karen tribes. Under the canopy in the center 353 were baptized on February 5, 1933. Last year (1934) 284 more were baptized acrO'ss the river, and during a tour of 24 villages 616 others were baptized.

Rev. C. L. Conrad, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, reports: "Pentecostal history was again wr'itten among our Karens."

Twenty,-five Years of Missionary Progress*

-·. g.{11 By DR. J. H. OLDHAM, London, England 11.- I N THE summer of 1910 the World Missionary steadily increasing income. The events of the Conference met in Edinburgh. It was the post-war years have made clear the fact that a most representative missionary gathering ever return to the conditions prevailing before the war held up to that time. It was also a landmark in cannot be expected, and the great majority of the the history of Christian missions and indeed of missionary societies are having to plan their work the Christian Church as a whole, inasmuch as it afresh on the basis of a considerably reduced in- was not content to pass resolutions in regard to come.

what was desirable in the field of missionary ac- Notwithstanding the interruptions and difficul- tivity, but set up a permanent organization, with ties of the war and the post-war years the work a secretariat, to take practical action. of Christian missions has gone steadily forward, Thus it anticipated, in the sphere of inter- and there have been abundant grounds for encour- national missionary cooperation between the agement in the growth of the indigenous churches, churches, the similar action in the political field in the increase of missionary cooperation, in a taken later by the creation of the League of Na- deepening sense of fellowship, and a clearer light tions. The Edinburgh Conference gave an im- regarding missionary policy.

mense impulse to missionary cooperation every- A comparison of the figures in the World Mis- where, and there are today, in addition to the In- sionary Atlas published in 1925 with those gath- ternational Missionary Council, in the various mis- ered in 1907 indicates that in this period the num- sion fields and in the home countries from which ber of missionaries (not including wives) had in- missionaries are sent out, thirty-six national creased from over 12,000 to over 20,000, while the Christian councils or representative mISSIOnary number of communicants and of the total Chris- organizations, served by a staff of more than tian community had doubled, the former increas- thirty whole-time officers. ing from 1,800,000 to 3,600,000, and the latter The Edinburgh Missionary Conference ad- from over 4,000,000 to over 8,000,000.

dressed to the Christian Church throughout the The most conspicuous advances during the past world a message in which it referred to the mo- twenty-five years have been in South America and mentous character of the present hour, affirmed in Africa. In the latter continent the revolution- that the next ten years would in all probability ary changes in transport facUities have opened the constitute a turning point in human history, and whole continent to missionary work, while they urged that the missionary task demanded from have also brought new problems for the mission- every Christian a change in the existing scale of ary by opening the way to trade and industrial- missionary zeal and service. ism, and the resulting compliications, so that the Four years later the world was involved in the primitive African who had never seen even a World War. Missionary work was everywhere wheeled vehicle has been confronted by the aero- subject to restrictions and arrest, and the work plane, and men from the bush have been brought of the German missions in the territories of the to work in copper mines and to handle elaborate allied and associated powers, and in those which machinery. The central parts of Africa have been passed under mandate, was brought to a complete increasingly penetrated by missionary work, standstill. The provision made at the Edinburgh partly through the expansion of older societies, Conference for international cooperation made it and partly through the entry of new missions.

possible for the missions of other nationalities to The most important development has been the come to the aid of the Christian communities de- growth in numbers, in self-consciousness, and prived of their European teachers, and to mitigate in responsibility of the indigenous Christian the extent of the disaster, until in 1925 the doors churches. There has been an encouraging de- were opened for the return of German mission- velopment of native leadership, and the central aries to their old field$. task which awaits the missionary societies of the Up to the time of the War the missionary so- West today is how they may best use their limited cieties in all countries had been planning their resources to help provide the younger churches in work for the most part on the assumption that the the mission field with spiritual leaders for the needs of an expanding work would be met by a work of evangelization and for an effective Chris- • Condensed from The Life Of Faith, London. tian witness in their own lands.

[346 ]

the Mosquito

By KENNETH G. GRUBB, London, England World Dominion Movement T HOSE who glance at the map of Central teenth century to establish some kind of footing America might think it was an easy matter there. This they did by recognizing a kind of king to get from one coast to another at almost of the Miskito or Mosquito Indians as the paraevery point. In several of the republics such a mount governor of the region, and advising him journey can be made without any grave difficulty. through their consul. Nicaraguan Government But this is not the case in Nicaragua for there are was not effectively established on the coast and it really two Nicaraguas. There is the Nicaragua of was not difficult to maintain the system. Ultithe lake, the volcanoes and the chief cities with mately, however, it came into conflict both with the capital; and there is the Nicaragua of the justifiable national aspirations, and with the Mon- Atlantic coast known as the Mosquito Coast. Be- roe Doctrine, and was abandoned. There is no tween them lies a wild region of dense forest. In doubt that the British claim to the region was these days easy communication untenable, but their protection has been established between was appreciated by the Indians.

the two sides of the country by The author of this article Indeed, the Mosquitos h a v e aeroplane. But it was not al- has recently returned from an claimed that the last words of ways so. Few venture to make extensive tour of Central Queen Victoria were: "Edtheir way straight across the America. He was formerly a ward, never forget my Mosinterior by land and the usual missionary in South America quito Indians." way of communication has been and is unusually well into cross the great lake of Nic- formed on mission'ary prob- The Mosquito coast is for the iledmeasls. anHde iNs enwow Taesssotacmiaetendt most part low-lying, and covaragua (said to be the largest with the World Dominion between the Great Lakes and Movement of London. His ered by forests and savannas, Titicaca), pass by the smoking description of the lit tIe while a series of lagoons and island volcano of Omerepe to known people of the Mos- swamps fringe the immediate the old fort at San Carlos, and seaboard. The climate is damp; enter the San Juan River. This quito Coast of Nicaragua is some years ago a rainfall of river flows into the Caribbean 292 inches was recorded in timely and informing. Greytown. It is not really as Sea at Greytown, a decadent unhealthy as might be supposed and dangerous little port long since the heat is tempered by since closed to foreign shipping, and from Grey- regular and sometimes strong winds from the sea. town launches ply up the coast to Bluefields, the Pines are an interesting feature of the vegetation. capital. The journey occupies eight days. The The last serious hurricane was in 1919; there aeroplane takes less than four hours. was a serious flood in 1929. The epidemics of whooping cough in 1923, and of smallpox in 1931, The Mosquito Coast and the San Juan River both took a toll of the people. were once beloved of pirates. No ambitious and forward-looking pirate felt himself properly es- The population of the coast is estimated at about tablished in his profession unless he had made a 35,000 of whom some 20,000 are Miskito Indians. raid on the coast. Through the San Juan River These Indians live north of Bluefields and are it was possible to attack Granada at the northern found well into the eastern corner of Honduras. end of the lake, and Granada once was the center Other tribes are the Sumus in the interior, supof the Spanish power in the region. The strategic posed to number about 5,000 and a small number position of the river is easy to gauge from the fact of Ramas to the south of Bluefields. In Honduras that it is on the possibilities of this valley that the the Payas are still surviving. As lowland Indians discussions for a Nicaraguan inter-oceanic canal are classed, the Miskitos are a vigorous people and turn. Nelson himself made an unsuccessful raid are increasing in number. They are to some exon the Spanish defences of the river. tent mixed with the other elements of the popula- tion, West Indians and Nicaraguans. The position of the Mosquito Coast made it seem desirable to the British as far back as the seven- The Moravian Mission on the Mosquito CoaR1 [347 ]

was begun in 1849, and is therefore the oldest A statistical review of the mission shows an in- organized work in Central America. In 1914 war crease in total membership between 1915 and 1930 conditions compelled the transfer of the work to from 6,519 to 13,082. Communicants have grown, the Society for Propagating the Gospel, of Bethle- in the same period, from 1,743 to 3,721, day school hem, Pa. The missionaries are German, English pupils from 651 to 1,218, evangelists from 3 to 22.

and North American in nationality. On the field The financial depression, as elsewhere in the the work is under the guidance of Bishop Guido world, has compelled some limitation of activities, Grossmann who has been 34 years in the Mos- and the unsettled condition of the country required quitia. Recently in 1930 a new advance was made the temporary abandonment of a field in the in- into Honduras and the first station among the terior. On the other hand, although the Indians Miskitos of that republic was founded. A sad in- have built their own chapels, no church has yet cident in 1931 was the murder of the Rev. Karl attained self-support; the poverty on the coast is A. Bregenzer. He was killed on an interior sta- very considerable. Medical work has been opened tion by men under the leadership of Sandino, the quite recently on the Wanks River with a fully guerilla general of Nicaragua, who has himself qualified missionary; many of the missionaries since been assassinated. Mrs. Bregenzer and her have sufficient medical training to handle the com- two children were led to safety by local Sumu mon ailments of the people.

Indians. It is a remarkable work built up across the As a result of the nature of the population and years by a series of builders each of whom has the labors of the Moravian Brethren the coast to- added a stone to the temple. It has been marked day has been Christianized. The maj ority of the more by the energy of moral suasion exhibited in people are either Protestant Christians or indif- the lives of the missionaries rather than by any ferent. Roman Catholicism has as yet taken no vastness of organization or extensive institutional firm root, and the customary characteristics of investment. The example of solid and devotional Catholic civilization are wanting. The Catholic piety has been given to the Indians, and the treas- Church is fully aware of this situation and has ures of the Gospel have been placed within the taken steps to alter it. The Capuchins have reach of the poor and the uneducated. The beauty opened a convent and established schools where of holiness speaks more eloquently than the the teaching is excellent. Bluefields became a tongues of men and of angels, and, as a result, of Bishopric in 1915 and a campaign was started to many hundreds of Miskitos it can be said that the work towards "One creed and one language on the radiance of Jesus Christ has become the master- Atlantic Coast of Nicaragua." Yet toleration is, light of all their being.

on the whole, the order of the day, and there has The future holds its special tasks. Evangelizabeen no actual hostility between the various tion has yet to spread among the Miskitos of Hongroups ln the region. duras, and the five or six thousand Sumus of the interior. If the whole population of this region The usual languages on the coast are English can be claimed for the Kingdom of Christ it will and Miskito. The use of Spanish is now becom- mean a bright spot in the midst of the spiritual ing more common and it is the reasonable desire abandon of Central America. A second vital but of the government that it should be the language very difficult task is to develop in the churches the of commerce and daily relations. To the observer spirit of self-support which among a people who accustomed to evangelical work in Latin America neither possess nor use to any extent ordinary it appears unusual to meet missionaries who have worked for long years without any acquaintance of the tongue of Cervantes. In accordance with money, is no easy task. If in Nicaragua there the policy of the government the missionaries are should arise the same spirit of prejudice against now learning Castilian, and are thus demonstrat- the foreign missionary as has been exhibited in ing the disinterestedness of their aims, provided other parts of Central America it is only thus that the Gospel is brought to the people. It is simply the future can be safeguarded. As yet no real the plain fact to say that up to the present there Christian ministry has been trained upon the has been very little scope for the use of Spanish . coast but it is necessary for the property of the on the coast. Today there are one or two Baptist work that this should be taken in hand. For the congregations among the Spanish-speaking peo- rest, perhaps few would look to the Mosquito ple. This is a work that greatly need strengthen- Coast of Nicaragua, the scene of piratry and vio- ing and the missionaries, for their part, are ready lence in the past, in order to find the presence of to welcome workers who have the necessary ex- the Prince of Peace. But a faith that tells us how perience, more particularly in association with God was revealed in a cradle and on a Cross one or another of the missions already established should surely have trained us to watch for Him in Nicaragua. where we might least expect Him.

A RURAL PASTOR VISITS THE HOME OF A BANANA GROWER IN

Some Peacemakers of Cuba By the REV. COE HAYNE, New York Department of Publicity, American Baptist Home Mission Society A BLANKET of terrorism suddenly had set- The general election has been postponed until tIed over Cuba. A revolutionary strike on next autumn, since the principal candidates for the part of white collared government em- presidency declare the futility of any election ployees, including school-teachers and post-office while the Army is in control. Batista is virtual clerks, was in progress. The employees of one dictator, but without portfolio. Mendieta owes railroad went out on a sympathetic strike and it his continued occupancy of the president's chair was feared that bus and taxi drivers would quit. to the very efficient young man who received his Several months before the civil government under early education in a Friends' mission school at President Mendieta apparently had been on the Banes. The political secret societies are not verge of collapse, but forces counteracting the underestimating the power of Batista, who mainspread of disloyalty to the government had be- tains peace at the point of the bayonet.

come operative. The army held steady under the Cuba is the world's most important source of stern discipline of its young commander-in-chief, cane sugar. International agreements control the Colonel Fulgencio Batista, not two years before a quantity of the Cuban CrOP and the present low stenographer with the rank of sergeant. prices and oversupply of sugar in the markets The streets were ordered cl~ared after nine p. m. of tlie world have brought untold suffering to the and large groups were not allowed to gather in laborers in Cuba. Concerning Cuba's dependence cafes; trains, buses and airplanes were subjected in sugar, Jose Marti said in 1883: "A people com- to search by soldiers for arms and explosives. mits suicide the day on Which it bases its existence Teachers were given forty-eight hours to return on a single crop."

to work. Finally order was restored by the troops Cuba lies only about a hundred miles off the apparently loyal to their leader. It was said that coast of Florida and commands the only two the soldiers were receiving their pay but school- Eastern approaches to Panama. Cuba's political, teachers were complaining that they had no sup- social and industrial welfare constantly attract plies-books, pads, pencils-for their classes and the attention of American citizens. Young Amer- the government was in arrears in their salaries. icans from their history books early learn that [349 ]

the United States figured largely in the Cuban ond Baptist Church of Santiago. Many young War for Independence (1895-1898); thousands of people come to his services in Holguin where they tourists annually enjoy the delights of Cuba in meet for worship in his home. He enlists them in winter; American investment and trade in the Christian service. Slowly the church is accumu- lating a fund with which to erect a building. island have reached vast proportions. A recent visit to the Evangelical missions of Another Cuban preacher, Rev. F. Sabas, was Cuba revealed the fact that our churches through- converted under Pastor Barocio, of Santiago, just out the Island are after the Spanish-American War. His father had making genuine ef- been an ardent revolutionist and for a time lived for t s to continue in exile in Santo Domingo. Young Sabas lived their programs in with his mother in the reconcentration camp at spite of many hand- EI Caney and at the close of the war began to icaps. The prin- work for a new and better Cuba. Under the guid- ciples of denomina- ance of his religious teachers he became a worker tional and interde- in missions in Santiago supporting himself as a nominational comity druggist. Now, as pastor of the Second Baptist have been observed Church in Santiago, he is leading his people in from the earliest thrift and sacrificial giving. A substantial old days of evangelical residence was purchased in an unchurched section m iss ion s in the . of the city and, even while alterations are being made, the church holds its services beneath the island. The people wit h scaffolding. The attendance is increasing and who m Protestant we saw the primary department meeting on the missionaries w 0 r k include Cubans of both w hit e and Neg r 0 racial ori- gins. The language is Spanish. When A VETERAN CUBAN BAPTIST LAY- sugar prices we r e MAN OF BARACOA REGION, CUBA high many Haitians entered Cuba to work in the cane fields and built huts out of material furnished by the plantation owners. Pioneer missionaries were early recruited from lands where Spanish was spoken but native Cuban workers were trained in high grade mis- sion schools.

A vivid, interesting personality among the Cuban workers is Joaquin Antunez, a rebel cap- tain, who, after the Spanish-American War, estab- lished himself as a merchant in Yara. In 1903 he became the municipal judge and was serving his community in this responsible position when Rev. Teofilo Barocio, native of Mexico and pastor of the First Baptist Church of Santiago, came to Yara to assist the local pastor in special meetings.

As a result, Antunez was the first convert to be baptized in Yara, and immediately became a zealous evangelist in the country places. As he was expert with saw, hammer and plane he be- came a builder of chapels, but during the erection of a building he devoted what time he could to COLONEL F'ULGENC IO BATI STA, MILITARY DI CTATOR preaching. Then he was asked to forsake the OF CUBA carpenter's bench for the pulpit, and thus began portico because there was no room inside. Two his fruitful missionary service under The Amer-· junior classes met in the church yard. Present- ican Baptist Home Mission Society. He is now day pioneer missionaries in the remote Baracoa seventy-six years old and has helped organize district of Cuba travel on horseback as the pioneer many churches, one of which is the growing Sec- itinerant missionaries in the United States trav-

SOME PEACEMAKERS OF CUBA

eled one hundred years ago, carrying their cloth- farmer gave the Haitian employment and asked to ing, Bible, tracts and sermons in saddlebags. see the book, which turned out to be a Bible. As The only public highways to the mountain homes a result of reading this book the farmer, a Spanof the people are bridle paths worn deep by the iard, was converted. The Haitian and his white toiling pack trains. When a call goes out to the Baracoa district for a general meeting, the delegates must travel across the mountain ranges and over difficult bridle paths which are quite impassable during the rainy season. They must ford the streams and struggle through innumerable mud holes in the coves and valleys and dense jungles. But the conditions of travel and the poverty of the people do not lessen the service rendered by the devoted rural pastors.

The Missionary Spirit in Cuba PRESIDENT ROBERT RANTLEDGE, OF CRISTO COLLEGE, CUBA, The young churches of Cuba display a very commendable missionary spirit. The church at with rural pastor nearing a chapel in the mountainous Banes, when it was without a pastor, sent dele- Baracoa region gates to near-by villages to organize and conduct Sunday schools, one of which is the large mission employer began work together as evangelists and Sunday school at Negritos. This is an example recently Superintendent Robert Routledge was of the evangelistic zeal of Christians in Cuba. called to help organize a new church. The whole One layman in this church at Banes is Dr. J. Salas, community has found a new interest in religion. a veterinary surgeon, who has the oversight of the health of hundreds of horses, mules and oxen THIS IS PIONEERING on a huge sugar plantation. As there was no church in their end of the town, Dr. and Mrs. An increasing number of Bacone College stu- Salas started worship in their own, and other private homes, two in the city and two in the coun- dents, both men and women, after graduation, retry. This layman also visits a group of sixty Haitian Negroes who came from the neighboring turn to the Indian country to teach in rural govisland to work on the plantations. After a few months the group that met with Dr. and Mrs. ernment schools. Because of the poor living con- Salas outgrew the home and a hall had to be rented. Once a month Dr. Salas paid the travel- ditions of the Indian families with whom the ing expenses of a Cuban pastor, and after a number of converts were baptized these were organ- teachers make their homes and the inadequate ized into a church in March, 1934. The Cuban Home Mission Society, which was formed a few equipment of the school buildings the young Inyears ago, is taking this church under its care and a young graduate of Cristo College has been called dian teachers face discomforts that may include to the Banes church. cold and hunger and loneliness for the sake of Many children in Cuba are growing up without public school opportunities. In the country dis- their Master and their people. They went out tricts around Banes the people of the church became interested in the children of the plantation knowing the conditions they would confront. laborers and the Christian young people went out to four communities and opened schools in unused They realized that they were undertaking a task buildings. The administrator of the sugar company has been contributing the use of these build- that only Indians could accomplish-a service that ings and four dollars per month for each school. This is almost the sole income of the teachers. cannot be purchased with money. Four hundred Several months ago a Haitian Christian on a Indian children in a single county were without plantation north of Cristo was driven from the farm by the owner who accused him of being a school facilities before the going out of these Bawitch, having in his possession a black book that evidently had come from the devil. A neighboring cone graduates. And only Indians trained in a Christian school where Christian service is the keynote, will or can, undertake such a task. The Indian young people engaged in this pioneer work as teachers in neglected Indian rural communities have been highly commended by the Oklahoma Department of Education. COE HAYNE.

They "Rethought" Medical Missions*

Why the Laymen's Report on China Failed Adequately to Present the Facts By L. NELSON BELL, M.D., F.A.C.S., Tsingkiangpu, Kansu, China Southern Presbyterian General Hospital, Tsingkiangpu WHEN "Rethinking Missions" was sensa- sumably written by Drs. Houghton and Emerson) tionally released to the press and later was read, the overwhelming majority of mission- published in book form in 1932, evan- ary doctors were distressed and indignant at the gelical Christians throughout the world were unfair presentation of the subject and the warped amazed and distressed that such a book should be idea this report gave of actual work being done.

put out in the name of Christianity and in the Many of us knew that our own hospitals had not guise of a scientifically prepared, factually based yet been visited and we felt, probably subcon- report of a group who had undertaken to ascer- sciously, that our work was not involved.

tain the facts of present-day Christian missions Within three months of the time that "Rethink- and report these facts to the world. ing Missions" was published and copies arrived in Because of the denial, in this book, of the unique China, the writer of this article made an effort position of the Christian religion in that Christ to ascertain how many hospitals had actually been is the one and onlyt Saviour, the onlyt means of visited by some member of the Commission, but salvation from sin, the onlyt hope of eternal life, was unable to do so. Last fall reports came of evangelical Christians have relegated the report the forming of the Modern Missions Movement in to its proper position in the essentially anti-Chris- America as a result of the recommendations of tian literature of the day. "Rethinking Missions." I immediately wrote to Recently the Modern Missions Movement has Drs. Houghton and Emerson and asked them how been started to promote work that is i.n line with many mission hospitals they had actually visited the recommendations of "Rethinking Missions." in China. Dr. Houghton did not reply, probably Recent findings prove that in reporting on med- due to his moving from Iowa back to Peiping ical missions, "Rethinking Missions" was not about that time, although his former secretary scientifically prepared, nor was it factually based. wrote me that she had forwarded my letter to him.

We can prove this statement beyond the perad- Dr. Emerson replied as follows: venture of a doubt. DEAR DR. BELL: On the Laymen's Commission were two doctors In reply to your letter of October 30, I regret that I of medicine: Dr. Henry S. Houghton, at that time have not at hand a list of all the hospitals which our com- dean of the Medical College of the University of mission visited. Nevertheless, either Dr. Lennox, Dr. Houghton or myself visited every American supported hos- Iowa – formerly director of the Peiping Union pital in China, as well as those supported by other missions Medical College, and at the present time again in England and many of the private and national hospitals. connected with that institution; and Dr. Charles Phillips Emerson, professor of Medicine and dean Yours very truly, of the Medical School of the University of Indiana. CHARLES P. EMERSON.

A Fact Finders' group preceded the Commission Upon receipt of this letter I sent a questionto the field and was entrusted with the securing naire to all mission hospitals in China, asking of the data for its use. In this group of Fact whether they had been visited by any of the three Finders was Dr. William G. Lennox, a capable and doctors mentioned. A total of 220 letters were experienced physician and statistician, who under- sent out. To date, a total of 173 hospitals have took to ascertain the facts regarding medical mis- been heard from with the following answers: Visited by one -or more of the three doctors, 34; . sion work in China. When "Rethinking Missions" was published and not visited, 138; declined to state, 1. An analysis the chapter on "Medical Work of Missions" (pre- of the 47 hospitals not heard from shows that, due to their geographical relationship, it can be de- • Slightly condensed from The Presbyterian, May 23, 1935. duced that forty-one certainly were not visited.

t John 14: 6; John 3: 36; Mark 16: 16; Acts 4: 12; 1 Tim. As a result of the above, it is possible to definitely 2: 5.

[352 ] state that a maximum of forty of the 220 hos- ing Shanghai), but after reading their report, as pitals were visited, while 180 were not visited. found in "Rethinking Missions," and then read- ing Dr. Lennox's findings in the Fact Finders re- A further analysis shows that the hospitals port on China (Volume V, Supplementary Series, visited were along the China coast from Canton Part II), based on some thirty visits to mission to Shanghai, a few up the Yangtze as far as Han- hospitals, 120 replies to an extensive questionkow, and a few on the railway from Nanking to naire sent out to 235 mission hospitals, and the Peiping. Scores of outstanding mission hospitals "Prayer Cycle" of the China Medical Association, which were accessible were passed by. which contained statistics for practically every mission hospital in China, one is forced to the While Dr. Emerson thought all of the hospitals conclusion that Drs. Houghton and Emerson prachad been visited, the fact remains that out of the tically ignored the findings of their own repre- 220 hospitals, 180 were not visited. This startling sentative in that group. fact does not add to the confidence one might have in the report of Medical Missions found in "Re- To make the above point clear, let us compare thinking Missions." some of the statements of the two books.

But, the questionnaire sent out has revealed On page 202 of "Rethinking Missions," Drs. another point. Neither Dr. Houghton nor Dr. Houghton and Emerson report: "The story of a Emerson visited all of those forty hospitals. A typical American mission hospital will illustrate number state that Dr. Lennox alone visited them. how quality in medical work is easily lost," and It should be noted that the visits paid by Dr. then they describe the "typical" mission hospital Lennox were generally considered thorough and and doctor as follows: "During the busy seasons, satisfactory by the heads of the hospitals con- aided by his assistant, head nurse, and even his cerned. Such was not always the case where evangelist, he may prescribe for five hundred, or either Dr. Houghton or Dr. Emerson was the even a thousand outpatients in one morning." visitor. Here are quotations from replies: On the other hand, on page 455 in the above- "A mighty superficial visit." mentioned volume, Dr. Lennox gives the average "Dr. – – – called at our hospital for five minutes only, number of out-patients treated daily, per doctor, to call on me personally. . . . He saw my office only." in mission hospitals, at fourteen. This figure is "I may say that while enjoying the visit socially, it arrived at from carefully compiled statistics from seems to me that in spite of all my efforts to state my practically every mission hospital in China. The opinions to Dr. – – , he spent most of the time trying to two statements should be noted, for one finds a make me say things which he had decided I should say." difference between "14" and "500 to 1,000." "Dr. – – – was with us between trains on the same day." The "typical" hospital mentioned by Drs. "They were in this city and asked business firms about Houghton and Emerson does not exist in China, our hospital, but did not visit us." and the exaggerations in that account are too ob- "Dr. – – – was here one Sunday morning, and said, 'I vious to be taken up, were it not for the fact that have only half an hour between trains.''' they have been given such wide publicity. "We were disappointed they did not come, Dr. – – was quoted as saying he knew our situation." But to compare again. On page 203 of "Re- thinking Missions," speaking of the same "typical" General comments by doctors replying to the hospital, this assertion is made: "Correct diagquestionnaire are too numerous and voluminous noses are not attempted; important early disto quote, but the following are given as samples: eases – cancer, tuberculosis, and the like – are overlooked." "I hope you will expose the flagrant, unscientific jumping at conclusions of that Commission." In Dr. Lennox's report, on page 470, we find that the overwhelming majority of all mission "I also was filled with a bit of righteous indignation at hospitals are equipped for routine, laboratory and the prolific employment of exaggerated generalizations." other examinations for patients, and on page 471, regarding the use of this equipment, he says: "In "Many times have I wished someone would challenge comparison with hospitals in America, the pro- portion (in respect to urine examinations) of spethose – – ; to name any single hospital where one man cial examinations, especially serum test for has ever seen 500 patients in a day, to say nothing of see- syphilis, is undoubtedly high." ing that number every day. Once in my lifetime I have seen 120, but never again for their sakes as well as mine. Again, on page 201 of "Rethinking Missions," But 500 every day!!!" it is stated: "The days of the pioneer are past and the professional work of the modern mission med- "The Findings are hardly in the spirit of Christ or His ical centers is too often inferior to the near-by Commission, nor in keeping with the friends in the home- government and other non-missionary hospitals." land who give their money for Christian medical work or medical mission work." Over against this we find on page 476 of Dr.

There might be a possible shadow of an excuse if Drs. Houghton and Emerson had had only their superficial visit to rely on (according to the Foreword of "Rethinking Missions," the Commission spent two weeks for all of mid-China, including the great Yangtze basin, their headquarters be-

Lennox's report, under the head of "Governmental phases of mission work in that Province. On Hospitals": "Such hospitals are under military, page 605 of the same volume already quoted, in the central or provisional government or the mu- speaking of medical work in Szechuen, this laynicipality. One military hospital was visited, that man begins his first paragraph with this sentence: at Nanchang, Kiangsi Province. This contained "It is the impression of the writer that the aver- 1,000 sick and wounded soldiers lying on closely age of skill and knowledge among missionary docpacked board beds in unheated Chinese buildings, tors is distinctly higher than the average in attended by a medical staff of the dresser type, America." and without visible charts, nurses, operating room, X-ray or laboratory. There are a few gov- Drs. Houghton and Emerson are not content ernment hospitals and dispensaries for civilians. with their critical attitude 'to the clinical work in The Central Hospital in Nanking is in every re- mission hospitals; they also strike at the essential spect up to date and modern. The annual cost of missionary purpose of these hospitals. Inferior maintenance is $1,430 (Mex.) per bed. The aver- clinical methods and slovenly diagnosis and treatage cost in mission hospitals, including foreign ment of cases cannot be too severely condemned, salaries, but not including the interest on invest- either in America or China, but the aggressive ment, is $401 (Mex.) per bed. The two National presentation of the Gospel message in mission University hospitals visited were also first class. hospitals, whether by indirect impressions through These three about exhaust the list of good gov- the Christian character of the staff, personal work ernment hospitals." with the patients, or preaching in the wards and chapels, is not incompatible with first-class scien- "Provincial and municipal hospitals, of which tific medicine and surgery. In fact, it is a trenine were visited, were invariably primitive af- mendous asset. fairs, far below the standard of missionary hospitals in the same localities." On page 199 of "Rethinking Missions," we find these words: "The use of medical skill for ulterior Referring to private hospitals, Dr. Lennox says ends has been rightly challenged, in our judgment, (page 477): "We visited a dozen or more. They by social and religious leaders in India and can be called hospitals only by courtesy." China." On page 200 we read: "By many mis- sionaries the use of medical service as an evan- "Rethinking Missions" says mission hospitals gelizing device is earnestly defended. . . . On the are "too often" inferior to near-by government other hand, enlightened non-Christians frequently and other hospitals. Dr. Lennox says there are express their scorn of institutions which proselythree good government hospitals in China that tize the sick and helpless, who are least able to provincial and municipal hospitals are "invar- resist." On page 201 we read further: "But the iably primitive affairs far below the standard of use of medical or other professional service as a missionary hospitals in the same localities," and direct means of making converts, or public servthat private hospitals can be "called hospitals only ices in wards and dispensaries from which by courtesy." The above is interesting. patients cannot escape, is subtly coercive and improper." The picture of the average missionary doctor in "Rethinking Missions" is not very attractive. On Obviously, Drs. Houghton and Emerson have page 201 it is stated: "The impression gained forgotten that the Gospel means "Good News." from our study of the clinical work of American There can be no possible excuse for undue presmissions [i. e., the professional work of the doc- sure, or tactlessness in preaching to patients, but tors] in the Orient was in general one of disap- most of us are not concerned with the opinions of pointment." non-Christians in this matter, nor do we consider it "subtly coercive" or "improper" to use our Over against this we find Dr. Lennox writing hospitals as direct evangelistic agencies. We have as follows on the same subject, page 500: "On the precedent and example of the Saviour Himthe average, the missionary institutions excelled self, while most of the money contributed for medin the quality of professional service, in medical ical missions has come from those who expect the equipment and its use, in the nursing care of the message of spiritual healing to go hand in hand patients, in the housekeeping of the hospital, and with physical healing. Failure in this would be in the human interest in the patients and in sta- a denial of Him and a betrayal of those who supbility of the work." On page 493 of the same re- port us. One regrets, too, the statement regardport, we find: "There is no major surgery being ing the "typical" mission hospital on page 203, done outside of mission and a few other hospitals." where, speaking of the outpatients, it is said: "Too many . . . leave with a good Bible text and In the above connection, it is permissible to the wrong medicine." quote from another member of the Fact Finders' group, a layman, who went to Szechuen Province Compared to the above, we have Dr. Lennox's for the Commission and reported on various

HOW THEY "RETHOUGHT" MEDICAL M,ISSIONS

fair statement of the question on page 472 of his making statements which are directly contrary to report: those made by their Fact Finders.

Medical missionaries enlist with the understanding that In the defense of the parts of the report quoted, they are both to preach the Gospel and to heal the sick. as found in "Rethinking Missions," some may say They expect to win converts to the Christian religion from that as the Inquiry also visited India, this report among patients, nurses and doctors in the hospital, and is for India and China combined. This is true, from students in the medical schools. The patients who but it is utterly unscientific to have done so. Supthrong missionary hospitals number more than a million pose a doctor examined two patients, one with a year, more than twice al!! many as the Protestant Church membership of China. They are receiving a service of pulmonary tuberculosis, the other suffering with recognized value, and they easily recognize the manner acute appendicitis, and then after the examinain which such service is given. The attitude of most mis- tion he renders a composite report and diagnosis sionaries is that of the father of modern surgery, Ambrose on the two cases? Even a missionary doctor in Pare: "I dress the wound, God heals it," or again, "Pity China would not be guilty of this. For the laymen as an emotion passes, pity as a motive remains." in America to have had a clear picture of the sit- uations in the two countries, the reports should Most doctors believe that in their medical service they have been entirely separate. are fulfilling an essential portion of their mission. Of all doctors who answered the question, "In your work as a If a large business corporation had sent out cermedical missionary, which do you regard as the most important, the proper medical care of the patient or efforts towards his evangelization?" the largest number, 67 per tain representatives to secure facts on which to cent, replied that both were equally important and could not be separated. project its future work, and these representatives had made their report as the medical report in The missionary doctors of China had a right to "Rethinking Missions" was made, some of the expect from the doctors on the Laymen's Inquiry officials of that corporation would certainly ask the same quality of scientific purpose and method some very searching questions of their own. The in this Inquiry which was demanded of them in most charitable thing one can say about this med- their medical missionary work. Failure to use ical report is that it is a biased statement, the re- scientific methods, hasty and wrong diagnoses, sult of certain preconceptions and prejudices, plus faulty treatments of patients, all of these and a failure to make use of the facts which were in other things are placed to the discredit of mission hand. In other words, the statement made in the doctors in "Rethinging Missions." And yet we beginning of this article is true – the report on find those who demand such high standards guilty medical missions in "Rethinking Missions" was of making a generalized report on 220 mission not scientifically prepared.

hospitals when they had visited not more than If laymen of America foster and support the forty of these hospitals. In fact, a number of Modern Missions Movement with the aim of carry- these forty visits were made by a third person. ing out the recommendations of "Rethinking Mis- We find also. that one of the two doctors on the sions," they have the right to do so. At the same Inquiry thought all had been visited, only being time there are many hospitals in China which hope eighty-one per cent wrong in this belief. In the to continue doing the very best scientific work pos- third place, we find them ignoring the findings of sible with limited budgets, equipment and staffs, their own representative on the Fact Finders' but at the same time purpose to continue to preach Commission. In the fourth place, we find them and live Jesus Christ as the only Saviour.

"THIRTEEN GREAT MISTAKES"

To set your own standards of right and wrong, and expect others to conform to them. To measure the enjoyment of other people by your own. To expect uniformity of opinion in this world. To look for sound judgment and experience in youth. To endeavor to mold all dispositions after the same pattern. To be unwilling to yield in unimportant matters. To be discouraged because you do not attain perfection. To worry over mistakes and failures that cannot be remedied. To make no earnest effort to alleviate conditions that need alleviation. Failure to make allowances for the weakness of others. To consider anything impossible simply because you cannot perform it. To believe only those things that the finite mind can grasp. To live as if the moment, the day, were so important that it would continue forever.

-A London Jurist.

Oriental Students Return

-~~II~~~B_Y~A_R_T_H_U_R_A~._Y_O_U_N_G_'_N_e_W~Y_O_rk~~~~II~- THE first Japanese student arrived in America mmmg corporations; fourteen have been secre- in 1866. Today there are twelve hundred of taries of the Y. M. C. A. in China; and forty-five them studying in American colleges and uni- are or have been journalists. The number of Chiversities. The remarkable thing about them is that nese students who pursue journalism on their re- they are the picked men and women of J apan- turn to China is significant. A decade ago a news- students who will undoubtedly playa big part in paper in the hands of a coolie in China was rare.

shaping the destiny of their homeland. Today it is one of the arresting sights in every Dr. Inazo Nitobe, who for seven years repre- Chinese city.

sented Japan efficiently at the League of Nations, James Y. C. Yen, a graduate of Yale, succeeded was made a Doctor of Philosophy at Johns Hop- in reducing the number of Chinese characters to kins University; Viscount Sutemi Chinda and Mr. a minimum of accepted and recognized words.

Amaro Sato, two of Japan's foremost diplomats With the cooperation of newspapers and editors, of a generation ago, studied at DePauw Univers- great strides have been made in teaching the Chi- ity. nese peasantry to read and understand the printed Joseph Hardy Neeshima, founder of Doshisha, page.

the first Christian university in Japan, was gradu- The majority of leaders of the New China have ated from Amherst College in 1870. Miss Ume had the opportunity of acquiring a foreign educa- Tsuda, founder of Tsuda College in Tokyo, and tion. T. V. Soong, recently Minister of Finance, Miss Michi Kawai, founder of the Keisen Girls' is a Harvard graduate. Dr. C. T. Wang, former School of Tokyo, are both alumnre of Bryn Mawr Minister of Foreign Affairs, is a Yale graduate.

College. H. H. Kung, Minister of Commerce and Industry, Dr. Toyoshiko Kagawa, the noted Christian is an Oberlin man. The Chinese Minister at Wash- leader and social worker, studied at Princeton; ington, Dr. Alfred Sze, is a Cornell graduate; the Dr. Takuma Dan, head of the great business firm acting Minister in London is a Michigan Univer- of Mitsui, was trained at Massachusetts Insti- sity man.

tute of Technology; Viscount Ketaro Kaneko, for Filipino Students and Ot~ers many years head of the American-Japan Society in .Japan, is a graduate of Harvard University; In the Philippines, the dean of the Law School while President Shoshuke Sato of Hokkaido Im- of the University of Manila is a graduate of the perial University is a Doctor of Philosophy of University of Indiana. Judge Santos, of George- Johns Hopkins University. town University, is a cabinet minister, L. T. Ruiz, An example of the good work of returned stu- of Yale, is general secretary of the national Y. M.

dents occurred when racial relationships were C. A. movement.

strained as a result of anti-Japanese legislation in Scores of students from the Near East are California. The returned students in Japan never influential in the New Republic of Turkey and in hesitated to wield their influence in behalf of fair Syria.

play, and good feeling between America and Ja- Many more visitors from abroad have gone pan. about their tasks and served their countries in A recent survey of 238 prominent returned Chi- various ways as the teachers, the preachers, the nese students from America has revealed the fol- business men and others of their kind who have lowing facts: carried on with no publicity.

Forty-one are presidents of colleges; fourteen In America these foreign students not only are officials in the ministries of education; six sought the best in the classrooms, but have also have been premiers; forty-six have held cabinet garnered the worthwhile in American national positions; nine have been members of parliament; life, and this they have taken back to their various seventeen have been appointed ministers of for- countries.

eign countries; there have been four mayors of Young people, regardless of race, face the ques- cities, one governor, ten directors of railways, tion of ultimate truth. Emphasis has been placed thirty-three managers of banks, twenty-one heads on the Christian way of life and on the formation of manufacturing concerns, twelve managers of of personal friendships with Americans.

[356 ]

African Christian Teacher*

By w. SINGLETON FISHER, Elizabethville, Congo BeIge FROM personal experience I am convinced that woman named Nyameji came to his village with the native of the Congo is capable of great a strange message. Manika was away on tour. depths (or heights) of spirituality. He is as She told his wife and the other women that they willing to surrender himself wholly to the claims were accountable to God for their sinful way of of Christ as any European. He rapidly becomes a living, drew for them a vivid picture of a country man of real spiritual power if he wholeheartedly full of never dying fire to which their evil lives were taking them and she told them of God's son follows Christ. who had come into the world to live and die and Everywhere missionary people are discussing live again to save them from their wicked lives and from the punishment to come. Manika's wife to what extent natives should be encouraged to and some other women pulled up their fetishes, carryon the missionary work being done in their threw away their charms and professed to turn to respective countries. Some advocate the complete Christ (they are today church members). withdrawal of missionaries from the field so that the natives can have a free hand to carry the Gos- pel to their own people. On the other extreme Manika returned home accompanied by his fol- are those who fear to leave any responsibility in lower, Patisu, of whom you shall hear more later.

their hands and think that it will be many years They strode into the village with a line of trem- before they can be allowed equality with whites, bling natives following carrying baskets of fowls and then only after much intensive training. which they had levied in the districts they had I am going to try to present a brief sketch of a been patrolling. The women clapped continuously native I know. My object is to enable him to win for about ten minutes while their men settled your affection so that you will pray for him then down by their respective houses without saying a that he shall gain your respect as the man to word. The clapping over, greetings followed, reach his own people. Then I would like to show and a short report was given of what had hap- how necessary the missionary of the right sort pened in their absence. This report included a still is to him. My desire is to stir you up to more description of Nyameji's visit and its conse- real and definite prayer both for the native worker quences. Glancing round the village Manika and and for his missionary helper, and to help you to his friend could, without rising, see that the wom- balance truly this difficult problem. en's fetishes had indeed disappeared and they The people about whom I speak are very real, were worried. They decided however to laugh and are alive today, many having been my friends the matter off.

for many years, but I use ficticious names. "Yayo-o! Enu akwetu-u!" laughed Manika, Manika ten years ago was a kapita, a kind of "what a fine crowd you women are! Like a lot of children !" policeman of a type much used in those days by the Government. He is closely related to the big "Any strange story deceives them," grinned chief or petty king called Kazembi. When the na- Patisu, "but why worry, they'll soon give it up tives in this area were still very wild he was much again ?" feared by the natives over the whole countryside. He used to go off on long trips and arrest whole Nyameji, a woman of great natural native digbatches of men who had not paid tax and bring nity, for she is herself by birth the headwoman of them in to the Poste. Wherever he went he took quite an important little clan, looked at these from a village all the chickens he required for his young men, resplendent in their government uniown personal use. No native, except a fellow forms and their conceit. Smiling contemptuously, kapita, dared call him by his name but all called she quietly said: him Nkaka, which means grandfather or master. About the time of which I am speaking an elderly "Kanchayila! All these things you have will only be like the things Kanchayilat gathers round • Having been born in Central Africa, and having learned to t A kanchayila is a chrysalis that builds its cocoon· by neatly binding together dry sticks which it has cut Into even lengths, when speak the native language before my own tongue and then having the annual bush lires come if it is unfortunate enough to be within range the sticks soon catch a light and the insect Is quickly burnt, spent nearly all my life among natives since I was seventeen, has destroyed by the very things by which it thought it had insured for itself peace and protection. taught me a great respect for the native, his language and his ways of thinking. W. S. FISHER.

[357 ]

him; they will make the fire all the hotter when uable worker for Christ. He is by no means the you get there." most promising of our native fellow workers, there are several more gifted and more deeply She was due to return home and so saw little taught, but he is a good example of the average more of the men before she left the village that African. afternoon. That night Manika and his friend slept little. The story their wives had told them Last year he gave an address on "Consecration" -of God's hatred of sin and of His gift of His to his fellow teachers and other native Christians. son, the warning of sure judgment to come, the He used a telling illustration which is a sample reference'to Kanchayila – all kept recurring to of the way natives teach one another. He said: their minds. Next day they talked it over and to everyone's surprise decided to believe too. They "There was once upon a time a family of ante- pulled up their fetishes, got rid of their charms, lopes, an old cow antelope and several of her chil- and began praying to God. dren. They were discussing the sort of horns they would like. Most of the youngsters agreed When Nyameji next went to the village she that the kind their parents had would suit them found them gathering night by night round a well. Although the possessor could not see them camp fire to pray and to recount to one another as they curved backwards, still they were sharp what they could remember of the Message. and serviceable and would protect them from their enemies. One young buck objected strongly. Manika was not a very promising Christian, 'N0,' he said, 'I want a handsome pair of horns since he was converted mainly through fear of that curve well forward, which I can see, and en- coming judgment. Although he broke with his joy. What's the good of something I can't see!' robbery and his immorality and with many evil ways, he remained worldly and was closely at- "'All right,' said his mother, 'you shall have tached to his worldly friends. A year or two after your wish.' his conversion missionaries came· to settle in the district. They were anxious to encourage this "What a magnificent pair of horns he grew! little group to carryon for themselves and so re- Sweeping well forward in a long graceful curve! sisted the temptation to build a station near them They gave the growing antelope many hours of and went to live about nine miles away. One of enjoyment, and he despised his foolish brothers the missionaries came over one day a week to give and sisters who were content with horns they regular Bible instruction. A native teacher had couldn't even see! After a few years a great also come to live among them and was one who drought came and all the rivers dried up. The had deep knowledge of the Word of God. Manika only water to be had was in a little hole in a rock. began to learn what being a Christian really is The antelope's brothers and sisters came and but the claims of Christ seemed too great. The drank easily, unimpeded, but he could not come man became more and more worldly and in a year near the water for his beautiful horns came be- or two fell into sin. He was suspended from tween him and the life-giving draught." ' church membership and was treated as an outsider by the infant church, though all the time the The story needs no explanation. .members were praying earnestly for his restora- Pray much for these native teachers and ask tion. that the missionaries may be given grace and wis- dom to teach them in such a way that they shall Manika was deeply humbled. He was a well- learn to depend more and more on God's Word. known kapita, and was in the royal line of the old They are surrounded by sin and vice; they have Kazembi chieftainship. He was used to being a background of superstition and fear. Pray that treated with fear and respect, and here he was they may daily walk so near to God that old tempbeing given the cold shoulder by inferior beings tations, that so easily tripped them up and do who used to look up to him – all because he had trip up cold Christians, may be powerless against sinned. If fellow men treated him like that, how them. could he expect a holy God to overlook his evil ways? Over the door of a cabinet-maker's shop in Lon- don there hangs this sign, "LIVING ABOVE." It Finally Manika came back into church member- is a notification to customers that he can be found ship a humbler and wiser man. He had learned above his shop if the door is locked. the value of the cleansing blood of Christ and began to serve Christ in his village. It is a great thing for a worker to be able to say he is "living above" his work; that his dreams The regular visits of the missionaries and the and hopes and real life are above the level of his careful teaching weaned him more and more from day's toil. He may have to work amid the clods his old worldly associations and taught him to and clutter, but at least he can "live above." No walk closer to God. His natural ability soon be- matter how lowly a man's work, his life can be gan to show itself, and he has now become a val- above if his life is hid with Christ in God.

Work in

Missionary Experiences Among an Unknown People By the REV. W. KENDALL GALE, Andriamena, Madagascar Missionary of the London Missionary Society T HE Marofotsy country is unknown to Amer- have heard about the praying and wish to be icans, even to most missionary circles. taught. We also heard that there was a mission- Twenty years ago it was utterly unknown to ary in Anjozorobe so I have been sent by our peo- British mIssIOnaries in Madagascar. We are pIe to beg you to send us a teacher." therefore introducing the readers of THE REVIEW to an unknown people of an unknown land. This wild, lithe, supple savage was in deadly earnest. He presented the missionary's wife with Frequently we had stood on our verandah and a dirty, dog-eared scrap of paper, with a few had wondered what there was behind those far, wobbly crosses on it but not a word of writing. northern mountains, imagining that for hundreds of miles beyond the lofty Ketsa range the land "What is this?" asked the missionary's wife, was quite empty. For some years after our set- scarcely daring to handle such a torn, filthy, tlement in Anjozorobe, as its first missionary, we ragged bit of paper.

"That is our petition asking for a church and a never so much as heard a whisper that there were teacher," he said. people beyond the lofty heights of northern Her eyes filled with tears as the· pathos of it Imerina. We had never heard of people having came over her. Where had those savages obtained explored the country, much less had we ever seen that scrap of paper, and from whom had they got an inhabitant from that wild land. However, the pencil with which to make those few trembling through curiosity we might have set out on an crosses? exploring expedition. The amazing thing is that we did not seek out the Marofotsy people, but the "The missionary will be home in a few days," she said, "I will tell him about your visit and give Marofotsy sought us. The story is sufficiently him this paper. Go back to your people and tell remarkable to be worth telling. them that the vazahalahy (missionary) will set out for Ambakireny and you shall have a teacher." One day a tousled-headed savage, a wild, scared looking creature in a loin-cloth appeared at the When the missionary returned home he and his mission house in Anjozorobe-then our station. enthusiastic wife sat down to consider what to do; The missionary was away on a journey in the she asked him to go to Ambakireny and the Moro- Bezanozano country but the missionary's wife was fotsy country post-haste. at home. He prostrated himself before her, flat "But," we said, "the L. M. S. has a debt of upon his stomach, quite as though he were the £66,000 and we missionaries have received orders Duke of Monmouth pleading for his life before to retrench, or at least not to extend on any King James of England. The missionary's wife account. did not feel frightened at the sight of this weird human-if he could be called human. She told "Bother the debt," said the lady, "you must go. . him to rise and led him within, asking him to take I have promised."

But we did not dare do anything for debts are a seat. This he refused to do, probably never hav- debts and orders are orders, and missionaries are ing seen a chair before, so he squatted on the floor. men under authority-irksome and deplorable as "Now what do you want?" she asked. such orders are when they forbid an advance or "Please, I have come to ask for a teacher." response to such a plea. "A teacher?" she replied. "But who are you and where do you come from ?" The man came again and again and the fifth "My name is Rakotomanga and I come from time he found us at home. We were faly-mala- Ambakireny in the Marofotsy country." helo, as the Malagasy say. We were curious to see this man of unbeatable persistence, a man who "The Marofotsy country, where is that?" had been five times to the mission house and had "It is three and a half days' journey beyond tramped 35 days on foot to beg for the Gospel.

those mountains to the north," he replied. "We "My heart and my flesh crieth out for the living [359 ]

God." We did not see what could be done. We fotsy country was inhabited, for the northern area sat there and talked and talked and talked. In of Imerina was being constantly raided by savage the end we said: "Bother the debt at the mission hordes from that land, village after village going house in London; we are at least going to spy up in flames, and its quiet, pastoral people being out the land." carried away into slavery. With a people of such a character, no wonder that tribes impinging on Having received our assurance that we would its territories were scared to enter, knowing it to visit them, the man shot off back to Ambakireny be a land of bandits and raiders, of lawless savto tell the people. We went and found a very ages and cutthroats. The average Malagasy is large village and saw many others, a few of the not heroic or adventurous and has no stomach for thousand scattered over the wide Marofotsy coun- dangerous and thrilling explorations in a jungle try. Later we founded a church, the first in that where "wild beasts" swarm. It is only within reterrible land, equally terrible both as to people cent years that these raids have ceased in northern and climate, for it gave us bad fever. Imerina. Now raiding has been destroyed by the Gospel of Christ because the missionary invaded European mails had come in during our absence that land and established churches in the raider's and one of the letters caused something of a sensa- villages. Unfortunately, within the Marofotsy tion. It was from an unknown gentleman asking country itself raiding, robbery, murder and the the missionary to select a trustworthy native evan- burning of villages are still prevalent. Two years gelist, place him in a dark spot, and he would foot ago two of our churches-and the villages with the bill. "Before they call I will answer; while them-were burned to the ground. Every few they are yet speaking I will hear." weeks one hears of such raids in the remoter parts of the country, and even in close proximity of our In every missionary's life there are supreme station. The French Government admits that the moments such as someone will experience when Marofotsy country is not being adequately adminhis feet at last stand on the summit of Mt. Everest. istered for the whole wide territory boasts of only That letter gave us one of those moments. We two French officials, one post office, not a single knew just the man for evangelist and he was will- European doctor, and only three very incompetent ing, even eager, to go. He is still at Ambakireny native doctors. For its spiritual needs there are and has helped to bring forty-seven churches into four Roman priests and one Protestant missionexistence in the eastern part of the Marofotsy. ary. Randrianjafy now has charge of this territory covering an area seven days by three, over which The Marofotsy history is extremely interesting. he travels on his donkey. That man is a hero. In They are of Sihanaka stock, from the tribe inthat fearful land he has buried a wife and eight habiting a stretch of country with Lake Alaotra children, but he has never so much as given us a as its centre. In the Central Province of Imerina, hint that he wishes to give up the work and return the land of the Hova, 147 years ago was a mighty to Imerina and a healthier climate. The land is warrior-chief c a II e d Andrianampoinimerina, nOw holy ground to him, consecrated by the something of a military genius, whose ambition sacred remains of his wife and children. it was to subjugate the whole island and make himself king. He was a kind of superraider and Who Are the Marofotsy? lived only to fight. Unhappily in those days Malagasy was only a spoken language so that our But where is the Marofotsy country and who knowledge of his expeditions is scanty. He and are its people? On the map of Madagascar you his braves swept like a tornado north, south, east will see a large, oblong tract of country 250 miles and west. The slaughter must have been ghastly by 150 in the heart of the broadest part of the for most all male captives were assassinated and island, with Lake Alaotra slightly outside the only women and children were spared. centre of its eastern boundary, and Maevatanana and Ankazobe bounding it on the west. It This chief invaded the Taifasy tribe, and realstretches southward to the river Mananara, and izing that they were no match for Andrianamon the north reaches to within a day's journey poinimerina and his army, they accepted the from Marovoay. inevitable and kowtowed. Women and children were segreg~ted in one valley and males in an- Until long after the French occupation of Mada- other. Then the slaughter of the males began, gascar in 1895, it was an unknown country, and only five escaping the butchering. even yet has not been properly surveyed. Missionaries knew of this wide tract of country but Andrianampoinimerina died in 1810 and was they had never visited or explored it. It was be- succeeded by Radama, likewise a great warrior, lieved to be absolutely uninhabited and desert. who set about completing what his predecessor Had the northern part of Imerina had a mission- had begun. Radama invaded the Sihanaka counary long ago (we being still its first and only missionary) he would have known that the Maro-

PIONEERING WORK IN MADAGASCAR

try and subjugated the tribe. With some sem- Within an hour or two every man and woman was blance of mercy he spared the males, but he en- lying sprawling about the village streets dead slaved the whole tribe. A proud, independent drunk in a stupor. The whole village resembled people hitherto, subjugation and slavery were a battlefield after a particularly furious fight.

more than the Sihanaka could endure. They re- For three days and three nights they lay there belled, whereupon Radama swept down into their unconscious, dead to everything; a picture too country again with the fixed purpose of deci- ghastly to contemplate. During those three days mating the whole male population. Thousands and nights, their cattle and pigs were in their fled, making for the wild, mountainous, unknown pens unfed and unwatered.

and unhabited land now called the Marofotsy. In the whole of that village there were only five As far as we have been able to ascertain that was children, three in one home, one in another and about the year 1820, for Radama began to rule in one in another. Except for three women, all were 1810 and died in 1828. For nearly 100 years the sterile. During our first pioneer journey, we dis- Marofotsy remained unknown, undisturbed, but covered a village where there was only one child. alas! they became disturbers. They had neither What was the cause of the sterility of Manakana? money nor cattle nor possessions of any kind so We attribute it to alcohol and immorality. Walkthey took to raiding and with it inevitable slaugh- ing to and fro in Manakana in the evening we ter. From that lawlessness it is not difficult to were surprised to see sixty or seventy huts, quite trace their moral descent from a peaceful, pas- apart from the village itself, though at no great toral people to absolute savagery, with all the distance from it. To our horror we discovered worst implications of that term in morals and that they were brothels, one belonging to pracconduct. tically every woman and even girl in the village.

Criminals who fled from justice came to this Thither boys, married men and old greybeards vast and remote hinterland seeking a place in resorted, at any hour of the day or night, utterly which to hide. They found security from discov- without shame or even thought that it was dis- ery and capture for none dared to hunt for them gusting. We saw old men and mere lads crossing among those lawless hordes. Slaves also joined the open space between the village and these huts them to save their lives or to escape torture, for -a sight that shocked the spirit and lacerated the slavery continued in Madagascar until their lib- heart. We ached to put a match to them and burn eration by the French in 1896. These then com- the lot to the ground, but had we done so we prise the Marofotsy tribe: liberty-loving people should probably have been lynched. We preached who became utter savages, criminals, and escaped Christ instead and within a year those brothels slaves-a pleasant mixture! These were the folks had completely disappeared without our having who were discovered to us when that tousled- said a word about them. One small Christian headed creature appeared at the mission house in church had razed seventy brothels to the ground.

Anjozorobe. Three years after its erection we baptized sixty- The Effect of Strong Drink three people in that church one Sunday morning.

Since then they have built a much larger one. For We made a journey to the Marofotsy country in ten years they have had a trained pastor and sup- 1915-as far as Ambakireny-to spy out the land port him without any financial aid whatever from and preach the Gospel there. Then we went home the London Missionary Society. Since the coming on furlough in 1916. On our return in 1918 we of the Gospel of Christ to Manakana, there has set out alone to explore the Marofotsy country never been another drunken orgy, neither has with a view to its evangelization. We founded anyone dared to reerect another brothel. The nineteen churches as a result of that journey. We entire village has been rebuilt, and no longer resaw debasing things and learned about others that sembles a town devastated by an earthquake or a cannot be related here. We visited Manakana, a tidal wave, but is filled with brick dwellings, village of about one hundred and twenty houses. mostly with upper verandahs.

Three weeks before our arrival there had been a On that same first journey we discovered the disgusting orgy in Manakana. The inhabitants village of Bemavo and came upon the people in had clubbed together and had sent men with $300 the midst of a drunken revel, coupled as all such to Andriamena (where we now live) to buy drink. are (or were) with indecencies which cannot be On their return the entire population sat down to named. In the Marofotsy country there are scores guzzle. Each afraid lest the other should get of sacred mountains. In a four hours' journey more than his share, when once a drinking vessel from Andriamena to Bemavo we had passed three was in his or her hands it was not surrendered such. Bemavo, however, had its own specially until empty. Drinking thus, like swine from a sacred mountain called Analavory, or "The For- trough, the effects of the alcohol were devastating. est of Meeting," situated on the summit of a

plateau 3,500 feet high. Frequently the popula- ination. Such practices were taking place many tion of the district gathered there in thousands. times a year until 1918 and such was our intro- Cattle were sacrificed, together with fowls and duction to this tribe. Bemavo now has had a turkeys. Famous witch-doctors assembled there lovely little church and Analavory, their sacred to practice sorcery, selling fetishes by the hun- mountain, is deserted and its altars have been dred; fetishes to protect or bewitch or kill or to stone cold these dozen years. ensure bumping crops or unlimited children. The witch-doctors have charms for all purposes, some The Gospel of Christ has abolished drinking, supposedly good but mostly decidedly villainous, raiding, murder, filth, lust, polygamy, sorcery, for among other things they dispensed poisons to disease and theft. God has been with us during rid their clients of enemies, real or imaginery. the years and He has enabled us to found more Thus Mount Carmel swarmed with the Madagas- than one hundred churches in the Marofotsy councar priests of Baal. There one might have seen try alone, and more than two hundred and thirty men and women by the hundreds making the hor- in all among the heathen tribes of Madagascar. rible blood convenant at which they gashed their We now reside in the Marofotsy country having breasts and drank each other's blood. After these moved down there in March 1933, the first and terrible scenes the entire mass resorted to a lake, only Protestant missionary. There is work for a and all, male and female, perfectly nude, bathed score of missionaries in the country, but, alas! we together. Then they scattered over the plateau are alone, and the London Missionary Society and gave themselves up to lust· without discrim- quite unable to furnish us with a colleague. Here are fields "ripe to the harvest. Pray ye therefore."

A Great Anniversary It is generally acknowledged that no other book language and literature, their art, their beliefs, has had so profound and world-wide an influence their ideals and customs, their laws and their on individuals and on nations, as has been exerted governments. The Bible and its teachings transby the Bible. In the early days of the Jewish formed England, Scotland and Wales; the innations, the rare old hand-copied Hebrew scrolls fluence of the English translations .sent the Pilwere almost worshiped; later the Septuagint grim fathers to North America, and has reached translation was more widely distributed; then out to Australia, New Zealand and other lands came the addition of New Testament manuscripts colonized by the British. It has had a marvelous and their acceptance by Christians in Europe, effect not only in the formation of strong char- North Africa and Western Asia. The Reformation acter and high ideals but has helped to bind Engand the invention of printing from type led to the lish-speaking people together by ties of brothertranslation and publication of the whole Bible for hood – in spite of differences in theology and popular use, until now it is translated into nearly church polity and places of residence. 1,000 languages and dialects and every year more copies of this book are sold and distributed than A representative National Committee of wellof multitudes of "best sellers" combined. Last known Christian leaders has been formed to sponyear the Bible Societies and private publishers sor the commemoration. This committee includes printed .and sold over 30,000,000; this is no sud- college presidents, clergymen, scientists, editors, den spurt but every year shows a similar record. authors, business men and statesmen. Additional Probably in the past 100 years not less than four state, city and denominational committees will hundred and seventy-five million copies of Bibles carry out plans for celebrating the anniversary in and New Testaments have been sold in many coun- various localities. The purpose of the celebration tries and tongues. This is in spite of the fact that is to call wide attention to the supreme value and a large part of the Christian world (Roman Cath- great influence of the English Bible so as to proolics and Eastern sects) have not been encouraged mote more diligent reading and study of its mesto possess and read the sacred Scriptures. sage and to increase its distribution in all homes. It is proposl2d to have many public celebrations on On October 4, 1935, will be celebrated the four a nation-wide scale between October 4th and Dehundredth anniversary of printing the first com- cember 8th which latter date will be observed as plete Bible in English-Myles Coverdale's translation of 1535. This has had a profound effect, Universal Bible Sunday.* especially on English-speaking people, on their • Printed matter for use in these celebrations may be obtained from the American Bible Society, Astor Place, New York.

Ways of

'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I= = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = = CONCERNING THE kindling the imagination and ments, such as: A penny for each giving occasion and lure for the inch of your waist measure, COLLECTION endeavor. The manner of han- your foot measure, your arm dling them determines whether length, your stature, or even the As an orator, money must be or not they shall become spir- circumference of your cranium. a spell-binder, for volumes have itualized and do their bit toward The woman's society to which been written on the subject of shaping up the stewardship ideal your editor belongs put nearly shrewd ways in which to lure that must always be our goal. $90.00 into an empty treasury funds out of unwilling pockets, Here the benevolence committee last fall by stature measureparticularly since the onset of may do its formative work. ments – and there was not an the depression. It seems a far Among these plans – good and Amazon among us either. A cry from the ideal motivation of indifferent – which have been spiritualizing note may be given stewardship to commercialized sent in for use in this Depart- by quoting the Scripture regardchurch money-raising in the ment, are what may be classed as ing the impossibility of adding a name of missions; but one who cubit to one's stature by "taking is accustomed to fearlessly fac- Culinary Benevolences thought"-and yet one may ining the facts hesitates to sweep definitely extend the mission aside everything but ideal meth- A Gold and Silver Cake: This cause by matching inches with ods until patient education in may be served as the dessert at money, etc. Similar plans are systematic and proportional giv- a banquet or as a climax to a hinged upon one's weight, age ing under the urge of steward- benevolence program. A wooden (and how many Methusalehs ship has had time to do its work. cake is done in silver or gold may be discovered in our midst Out of the sobering experience paint, or a large nan covered in the course of hiding the exact as a pastor's wife, your Editor with similarly tinted paper, with age successfully, although one could tell many a tale of wives wooden or stiff cardboard top woman of the writer's acquaintwhose husbands allowed them no cut to fit snugly. Holes may be ance put in 20 cents, when she spending money of their own made in this top to receive as had grown sons and daughters, (for alas! the marriage cere- many candles as you think the thus breaking the record of mony too often fails to make the audience can replace with dol- early fertility even among the twain "one" in the pocketbook!), lars (or any coin determined Hindus!). Various other parts and whose benevolent impulses upon). Take pledges by lighting of the human anatomy may drove them to hide behind the a candle for each such sum con- doubtless be valuable to hinge grocery or the dry goods bill in tributed. by promise or other- sacrificial giving upon, if the contributing a cake, a dozen rolls wise. It is surprising how the mainspring of stewardship be or an embroidered scarf for the lure of getting all those candles church sale. Such sources of lighted will lead the audience on. weak. generosity must not be tolerated permanently, but shall we ab- Making a Missionary Cake: Opportune Benevolences ruptly dry them up before we State the snecific object and the have done our best to remove the goal in dollars and cents. Pass These owe their captivating cause of the detour? This is a around a big, yellow mixing bowl lure to the capitalizing of occaserious question and applies far to receive the nledges and ready sions, events, circumstances, and more widely than you kindly, cash. Carry this to the kitchen may be made beautiful in humane husbands imagine. . and presently return with a large symbolism and suggestiveness. cake having as many lighted Among them are the love gifts There are, however, Border- candles on it as the returns in at Christmas time, the gratitude line B enevolences-way-stations terms of dollars (or quarters, if gifts of Thanksgiving and the enroute to the higher goal – of <resources are modest) .have war- sacrificial gifts of Easter. Then which some good may be said. ranted. there are Calico Year (or lunch- Among these are many pictur- eons) to utilize depression valesque plans for coaxing pennies, Biological Benevolences ues, the attire of the membership nickels and dimes out of their and the bringing of offerings in hiding which do their work by in which pennies or dimes are calico pockets to intimate that matched with human measure- [363 ]

economy should not begin with tionable way-stations en route to This Grace Also (John E. Simpson), the Christian Stewardship goal. $1.00 and 60 cents. the House of the Lord; Poverty Among the inspirational figures Order from your own denomina- Luncheons, wherein the mem- of thought may be mentioned the tional Board of Education, or from the bership are asked to "cut out Blessing Boxes into which a coin Baptist Department of Missionary what they crave and serve only Education (whose list this is by rea- what they need"; Treasure is dropped with the recognition son of recommendation, not author- ship), 152 Madison Ave., New York Hunts to gather up silver and of each one of life's special benegold ornaments for sale to ac- fits; the Sunshine Boxes receiv- City. Why not have a class in Stewardcumulate missionary funds at ing their coins on all the sunny ship in your annual School of Mis- such times as the Government days; the Silver Offering boxes sions?

advertises to buy the precious during depressing times with the A Benevolence Prescription metals, etc. Birthday offerings, keynote, "Every cloud has its particularly when funds other- silver lining"; Building-the-Wall Are you in low spirits about wise expended upon gifts are di- Blocks hinging upon a devotional the financial condition of your verted at the request of the in- theme concerning Nehemiah's church or your missionary entertended recipients into benevolent great achievement (Neh. 2: 17) ; prise? The Christian Leader, an channels, are of real consecra- the boxes kept in the center of organ of the Universalist denomtional values. An annual birth- the dining table and receiving ination, published not long since day party held by any given theIr sustenance whenever grace a story about Horace Greeley group features a central recep- is said before meals, and all the which it had found in The tacle in which little bags are long line of offering receptacles Watchman -Examiner. It ran dropped (containing pennies patterned after some feature of thus: equal to the age of each giver), the Home or Foreign field being Horace Greeley at the height of his the months being called in con- studied. As a rule, the spiritual power as editor of The New York nection with some program feature characteristic of May immaturity of a Christian may Tribune, received a letter from a flowers, June brides, July pa- be gauged with some accuracy woman who reported that her church by the degree in which it is was in a desperate plight. Its finances were in bad shape. The young people triotism, etc., and the intermit- necessary to loosen his purse were deserting it. The community tent procession formed accord- strings by means of devices. had apparently lost all interest in it. ingly. Second-Mile Donors are But let us frankly face local con- The church members had tried every ditions as they are and do the asked for (and maybe formed device they could think of – fairs, strawberry festivals, oyster suppers, into a league or club) on occa- best we can while setting about turkey dinners, Japanese weddings, sions when apportionments have a vigorous campaign of steward- poverty socials, donkey parties, mock not been met by regular sub- ship education that shall lead to- marriages, concerts and the like, and scriptions so that many must ward the Every-Member Can- all to no effect. Could Mr. Greeley suggest some new device for keeping make an over-and-above offer- vass with consecrated personnel the struggling church from going to ing. This, too, has its spiritual definitely set apart annually in pieces? e c hoe·s. A Gift-of-the-Month some spiritual ceremonial. Us- The great edi,tor's advice was Club has similarly been formed ing the Chest-of-Joash idea and brief but to the point, and most among Ohio Baptists because having the entire membership suggestive: "Why Not Try Remissionary funds fall so far march past a chest at the altar ligion?" short of field needs. Cunning and place subscription cards or devices in the way of Indian funds therein has been a means Capitalizing Birthdays moccasins to receive the offering of grace in many a church. For more than 30 years birth- during a period when the Amer- Stewardship Books day offerings have been a regican Indian is being studied; ular feature in the Sunday Japanese fans or Oriental trin- for use in group or private read- School of the Congregational kets in the course of this year's ing, in pulpit or prayer service, study, and the like have telling are: church of New Hampton, Iowa. effects upon the purse strings of The plan was adopted in resome people, and seem unob- Money-the Acid Test (David Mc- sponse to an appeal for funds to jectionable. Then there is the Conaughey), 35 cents. help in building a mission school great matter of The Sharing Life (Ralph S. Cush- in Africa, sent by a missionary Mite Box Benevolences man), 25 cents. belonging to the church. Her Jesus' Teaching on the Use of Money friends cast about for some way (Ina C. Brown), 50 cents. of complying with the request.

From the pure idealist's stand- Christian Materialism (new in Oc- After discussing various ways and means, the birthday plan point they might be considered tober) (Bishop McConnell). Junior Stewards of the Bible (Helen was adopted. This plan was exstumblingblocks rather than of- K. Wallace), 75 cents. plained to the children – just fering boxes, in the way that Stewardship in the Life of Youth where the money was to go and "The good is often the enemy of (Williamson and Wallace), $1.00 the best," and impulse giving is and 50 cents. what was to be done with it- and they soon became very enallowed to take the place of pay- Stewardship Parables of Jesus (R. C. thusiastic. They not 0 n I y ing on principle. But surely Long), $1.00. they are one of the least objec- Money Power (Chas. A. Cook), $1.00. brought their own pennies but

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

they got after their fathers and narily under this plan the amount con- with the national organization mothers, sisters and brothers tributed is about one-tenth of the total and expanding through the use and insisted that they all cele- church budget. . . . This sum includes of the Study Book, "Orientals in brate their birthdays by making all of their giving to specific objects American Life," into interracial a contribution proportional to as well as their contributions to cur- and international fellowship, their years, to the Sunday rent expenses. The advantages of the thus tying together into one har- School. plan are as follows: monious whole individual, or- ganizational and human inter- These birthday funds were Youth becomes church-conscious and ests. augmented by offerings on spe- missionary-minded through a study of cial days, such as Christmas, the activities supported by the budget. The ship motif made possible Easter, Lincoln's birthday and The educational program provides many interesting innovations in Children's Day. At the end of courses in the history and organiza- program planning and nautical the year it was discovered that tion of the denomination and in the terminology lent itself to a vathe church was able to send $100 practice of stewardship through "My riety of uses. Above is a reproto Africa. Responsibility" and other courses duction of the "Nautical Chart" graded for the various age groups. (Achievement Poster) which The plan worked so well that Wherever possible projects are fol- was used by the local units. The it has been continued. Each lowed out by youth to make the causes chart was displayed at the regyear $100 are sent to missions they support meaningful. The use of ular meetings each month and by the Sunday School alone, so still and moving pictures, dramatics proved not only an attractive dethat in the last 30 years our little and exhibits helps to make clear the vice but a helpful instrument in school-never over 100 pupils- values in the church program. stimulating the local society to has given some $3,000 to mis- attempt certain definite goals. sions. Properly used information and ac- These charts were sent out with tivities generate enthusiasm. This in the regular study course. Many became so interested turn, is a means of solving the p;obthat they continue to send their lem of holding young people in the Accompanying the chart were offerings long after they move church and increasing or maintaining eight gummed red arcs shaped to away. Contributions are being their giving. Experience has shown fit exactly into the numbered received each year from friends that the plan also develops leadership. white spaces below the points of in many states, even as far west the star. As a goal was reached as California. The first of each For information, address The Youth the red arc carrying the number month the names of all whose Budget Plan Committee, General natal days are to occur in that Council, 156 Fifth Ave., New York corresponding to the one in the month are placed on a black- City. white space on the chart was board; and when the contribu- placed in its proper position. tion is made, the amount is re- Fellowship Year When all the goals were achieved corded opposite the appropriate these arcs formed a colorful name. Many of the older pupils "Fellowship," the theme chosen border around the eight-pointed by The Forward Looking Comand adults do not limit their con- mittee of the Woman's Home tributions to the number of their Missionary Society of the Methyears, so the offerings run from odist Episcopal Church for 1934- 1935 had as its objective pro- 25 cents to $1.00. moting fellowship with God, fel- lowship with one another in the The plan has not only enabled local church, a closer fellowship the Sunday School to make its annual contribution to missions but it has been a joy and a delight to all who participate in it.

W. D. SPIKER, Pastor.

The Youth Budget Plan The Presbyterian tells of a way in which youth may become interested in the Church and share in its activities. It says: The Church becomes meaningful to young people as they enjoy its privi- leges and help to meet its problems. Under the Youth Budget Plan those from eight to twenty-three years of age take a definite share in supporting church expenses and benevolences through a pledge of systematic giving and the use of weekly envelopes. In other words, youth "stakes a claim"

and takes a share in the church life through service and giving. Ordi- Courtesy of Woma1l1's Home Mi8$ions

star gIvmg a striking appear- adapted to local conditions and a placard before each appearance) ance to the whole. At the center needs. The theme supplies the and tell their main features. A very the cross and the flag encircled anatomy. taking open meeting. Program leadby a wreath of laurel represents ers as "librarians," and luncheon comthe insignia of the society. It The figure of the journey is mittee serving at a "cafeteria." gives another touch of color as well as a symbolic significance always an attractive one, being 7. Trails through Our Denominato the chart. dynamic with suggested activity. tional Fields. A program devoted to the specific fields of the church, with To keep the year's goals be- Here is a brand new one : map talk, the refreshments being a fore the constituency and to pre- paddyfield luncheon and the leaders vent the auxiliary from being A Year's Journey on the trail-breakers. "at sea" regarding the use of the chart, a cut of the chart ap- King's Highway 8. Journey's End: We Unpack Our peared each month in the so- Baggage. Possibly annual business ciety's official organ, "Woman's An highway shall be there, and meeting with reports harmonized with Home Missions," with a few per- a way, and it shall be called The the dominant figure and the leaders as tinent paragraphs regarding the Way of Holiness. In all thy baggage masters. A station lunch next goal to be achieved. In ad- ways acknowledge Him and He counter may be arranged as at the bedition the editorial page pre- shall direct thy paths. ginning. sented regularly for several months messages under such 1. We Gather for the Journey (au- 9. Travelogues and Curios for Our headings as "C h art i n g the tumn rally, with luncheon or supper). Friends. Exhibit of articles from Course" and "Cruising the C's." Each department head or leader gives mission fields, with informal story- The subject matter of these edi- a forecast of plans for the year, and telling to incorporate the subject mattorials was of a practical and in- an inspirational address incites to ac- ter and describe the various peoples forming nature, which proved tion along whatever lines are to be thus exploited. Leaders as "narrahelpful both to the officers and majored, with Christian social service tors" and refreshments as a "cosmothe constituency. The Study along the Home Mission study theme politan luncheon." Course booklets were titled: prominent. Travelers' songs and spe- cial music. Luncheon or supper com- 10. Gifts for Companions of the The Com pas s (devotional mittee designated as providing "the Road. A shower or summer Christunit) , station lunch counter," and program mas tree or some other plan to gather leaders as tourist agents. Tourist supplies for some definite worker or The Charted Course (educa- tickets with the rest of the year's top- field, or for an outgoing missionary. tional and social unit), ics built in like sections of a folder may be used if desired. Some may If tourist nomenclature is desired, The auxiliary Book of Plans wish to semidramatize with station designate the president as the Eagle published each year as a hand- features. Scout, the first vice-president as Bookbook for local auxiliary officers, ing Agent, the second as Merry Maker committee chairmen and leaders 2. We Explore the Homeland. Use (social leader), the third (if she has of local young people's and ju- the Home Mission theme with which- charge of making hospital supplies, nior groups bore the caption, The ever study book is desired, dramatiz- etc.) as Equipment Officer, the re- Official Log. ing its main points or dividing the cording secretary as the Tourist principal subject matter up into a Scribe, the corresponding secretary as These plans together with the series of short talks after the relay the Lookout, the treasurer as Purser, many original and clever ideas fashion of a race or journey. Ma- the study or reading chairman as that the conference, district and terial on pioneers (see the June RE- Baedeker Guide, the music chairman auxiliary officers projected made VIEW, pp. 266 and 303, also its other as Cheer Leader, the house or kitchen Fellowship Year a voyage of en- Home Mission articles) will furnish chairman as Porter, the civics chairchantment and discovery. sidelights. Luncheon committee as man as S;tfety Agent, the membership commissary agents and program lead- chairman as Advance Agent and the MRS. V. F. DEVINNY, ers as scouts. publicity chairman as Reporter.

National Corresponding Sec- 3. Highways and By-Ways in the Churches having an annual school retary in charge of Pro- Sunny Southland. Similar use of the of missions never can count on any- motion. Foreign Mission theme, Latin-Amer- thing like a· full enrollment from the ica. Spanish music, costuming, etc., various units in the organization; so READY-TO-USE MATERIAL may give color. Luncheon by "tortilla some such bird's-eye view of the lead- vendors" and program by "Spanish ing study books as the foregoing out- Many requests come to this guides." Decorate with Mexican and line affords puts the woman's or the Department for themes for year Cuban curios. young people's society into touch with books, series of programs, com- the themes which are so largely feaplete outlines, etc.; and while it 4. On the Trail of the Wise Men. tured in current missionary magazine is difficult for the Editor to re- Christmas meeting with suitable can- literature. spond individually, the following tata or other dramatic program, posare submitted for adaptation sibly put on by girls' or at least young REASONS FOR TITHING among those who find their own people's organization. Program leadprogram building difficult. A ers as "followers of the Star." 1. The tenth of one's net income is year's outline, with its connect- a fair minimum for proportionate giving vertebrre in place, is easily 5. Fun and Fellowship with Other ing. World Travelers. ' An all-church din- ner sponsored by the missionary or- 2. The tithe is a Scriptural stand- ganization in question, with tables for ard. Love gifts should not be less than fields and real or impersonated mis- the old legal requirement. sionary workers as hosts and host- esses. Short addresses, intermingled 3. The tithe helps the tither keep ac- with wholesome merrymaking. – curate accounts and encourages bud- geting. 6. We Visit the Animated Library. Book review meeting cast in mold of 4. The needs of a large community tourists' exploration of library, a make it imperative that there should selection of standard missionary books be more generous giving by Chris- being made for impersonations; or tians. have the books step out of a frame made to represent the cover of a vol- 5. It makes giving a principle, and ume (its name being hung on door as not a spasmodic expression.

6. It establishes one as a financial steward and a partner with God.

-Epworth Tidings, Rangoon. BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK THE STUFF THAT PATRI- zen's soul, would be to write out profit our nation if it gain num- OTS ARE MADE OF! in 300 words why he 'knows he bers and riches, and lose the is a patriot, and then grade him- sense of the living God and the Faith, Hope, Love – and the self in the light of the Declara- joy of human brotherhood? greatest of these is Love! tion of Independence. Make us determined to live by Faith of our fathers who How long since each of us has truth and not by lies, to found founded America with toil and read the Declaration of Inde- our common life on the eternal tribulation, dreaming of reli- pendence? How many of us foundations of righteousness and gious liberty and political free- know every word of Lincoln's love, and no longer to prop the dom was good stuff. Like an- Gettysburg speech? How many tottering house of wrong by cient leaders of men, they came of us pray daily that those who legalized cruelty and force. not knowing whither, and they fell in the World War shall not endured because of the vision of have died in vain? How many Help us to make the welfare a new country where men 'and of us pray individually and col- of all the supreme law of our women, young and old, should lectively that the President and land, that so our commonwealth dwell happily and rightly with Congress may be given the wis- may be built strong and secure each other. dom from God in casting their on the love of all its citizens. votes which determine the course The faith and hope of our of the nation? Do we take our Cast down the throne of mamearly patriots were sustained not American citizenship seriously mon who ever grinds the life of by love of adventure and of find- enough? Of such stuff patriots men, and set up thy throne, 0 ing gold but love for family and are made. Christ, for thou didst die that love for God as the Divine Fa- men might live. ther, who is righteous and FOR THE KINGDOM OF would not forsake them but Show thy erring children at dwelt in their midst as they GOD last the way from the City of created the new country-a de- Destruction to the City of Love, mocracy in form, out of the stuff o Christ, thou hast bidden us and fulfill the longings of the of everyday faithfulness to the prophets of humanity. Our best ways of living. The failure to pray for the coming of thy Master, once more we make thy of one person or of a single Father's kingdom, in which his faith our prayer: "Thy kinggroup was to the harm of all. righteous will shall be done on dom come! Thy will be done on And the will to live rightly and earth. We have treasured thy earth !" happily was to the good of all. words; may we not forget their meaning, and may thy great WALTER RAUSCHENBUSCH. These early patriots of ours hope never grow dim in thy did not always agree. They were Church. WHY WARS MUST CEASE not alike. There was no one pattern of behavior, but love of We bless Thee for the inspired A Book That Belongs in Every the new country, and hope for souls of all ages who saw afar Thinking Citizen's Library what the new nation might be- the shining City of God, and by come possessed the most of them. faith left the profit of the pres- I. Because If We Do Not Destroy And we love them for their faith, ent to follow their vision. We War Now, War Will Destroy hope and love which gave them rejoice that today the hope of Us-Garrie Ghapman Gatt. the necessary fortitude. Are we these lonely hearts is becoming more' patriotic making great the clear faith of millions. II. Because the War Idea Is Obnoise on July fourth than in solete – Mrs. Franklin D. knowing the price paid by the Help us, 0 Lord, in the cour- Roosevelt. early patriots? age of faith to seize what has now come so near, that the glad III. Because Wars Waste Human It might be well to test our- day of God may dawn at last. Life-Mary E. Woolley. selves today by knowing if we As we have mastered nature that can sing all the stanzas of the we might gain wealth, help us IV. Because Wars Cost Too Much national anthem. A further pa- now to master the social rela- -Mrs. William Brown Metriotic exercise, good for the citi- tions of mankind that we may loney. gain justice and a world of brothers. For what shall it V. Because Wars Produce Eco- nomic C h a 0 s – Florence [367 ] Brewer Boeckel.

VI. Because in War You Never Know What You Are Fight- ing For-Emily Newell Blair. VII. Because Wars Unleash De- nation as a whole. Not only is God, and the means by which the VIII. moralizing Instincts – Judge the contribution made by the Christ-life is imparted to those Florence E. Allen. Church to the nation's life clari- in the nation who have it not." IX. fied but the book furnishes ma- X. Because Every War Breeds terial showing the changed con- A discussion outline is being Another War – Dr. Ali c e ditions which the Church in prepared by Dr. Kenneth Dexter Hamilton. Miller to be used in connection America must face today, and with a study of "Toward a Chris- Because War Handicaps the the unfinished and continuing tian America." It begins with Evolution of Civilization- task of the Church. Some one consideration of the local church –Jane Adda1ns. has defined both the local church and then leads into study of our and "the Church in America" "a national problems and programs In Conclusion – Dorothy Can- school for training Christians in the knowledge and service of of Christian service. field Fisher. "Christian Youth in Action," This book was written for prepared by Dr. Frank W. Herthe National Committee on the riott, should be read by all who Cause and Cure of War com- study "Toward a C h r i s t ian America." The story is based on posed of eleven national women's concrete programs of service alorganizations, of which the ready begun by the young peo- Council of Women for Home Missions is one. ple of the churches. Order texts from above ad- "Toward a Christian America," the home mission study text dress. Do serve your country written by Dr. Hermann N. now "while it is yet day!" Morse is a statesmanlike review of the work of the church in the CHRIST'

POTE NT IN LI FE .TO-DAY Used by permis~on. 01 the Women's Missionary SoCiety of the U1IIited Lutheran. Church in. America

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~I~

Our World–wide Outlook A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC noon. The Batangas week-day Student Center Church (Baptist Progress in New Guinea kindergarten had a successful Mission) go out to teach Sunday In 1933 two missionaries rep- year, with 26 enrolled. In Min- schools in nine different districts resenting the American Lutheran Mission and that of Neuen- doro a fine bit of pioneering of LaPaz, Philippine Islands. dettelsau undertook an aeroplane flight to investigate the work is being done by Mr. and The average attendance is 235 territory between the Hagen and the Bismark Mountains, an area Mrs. Hernandes. There are nine pupils, or about 26 in each said to be inhabited by about 200,000 people. In 1934 the churches and groups with the school. In some places where same missionaries undertook a new exploration on foot. They work centering in the capital, the Sunday school has continued were joined by four more missionaries and about one hundred Calapan. Recently the pastor for three or more years, the atnatives who had been sent out by the Christian congregation. opened up work in Abra de Ilog, tendance is very regular and the They reached the area after a march of two weeks, and were a town which has to be reached interest good. In one instance received in a friendly manner. from Batangas by boat, as the during the Christmas vacation In the Gafuka valley they found wild tribes, and had much town is inaccessible over land when the teacher was absent, one to suffer from thievery. In other places they were amazed at find- from Calapan. The pastor, his boy decided to hold a Sunday ing populous settlements, large dwellings scattered in between wife, and a member made the school himself. He called the the cultivated fields. Many kinds of palm trees and other fruit trip in a very small mail boat children together, opened the trees had been planted. In the Ganj Valley they found a popu- which makes the trip once a service with songs that they lation that manufactured beautiful sharp stone axes. On the week. They were 23 hours in knew, and then told them Bible whole this area shows fine progress and beside the Neuendettel- covering about 15 miles. Despite stories which he had learned in sau missionaries, there are 13 former missionaries of the Rhen- the hardship of the trip, the vis- ' his class. -Missions. ish Mission working under the American Lutheran Mission. it of ten days was fruitful, and Progress in Batangas, P. I. 38 people accepted Christ. They Christianity in Java are now planning to erect a The churches in Batangas, P. chapel. From Jidda comes an an- 1., have shown continued prog- nouncement that the number of ress. The 14 churches and five -Philippine Presbyterian. pilgrims to Mecca is not likely to Christian groups make this prov- be above 25,000 this year, a very ince strongly evangelical. In De- Relics of Ancient Faith cember a two-day program of worship and religious education Easter Island is a lonely isle great decrease in the usual numwas given in Batangas City. ber. The number from Java is in the Pacific 2,300 miles west of not expected to be above 1,000. During the year the Batangas Chile and equally remote from Until the past few years one church formed a gospel team and any other land, and is one of the third of all pilgrims to Mecca organized three village Sunday most famous islands on the globe came from Java, whose populaschools which meet in the after- tion is 40,000,000, all Moslems, because of its great stone idols with few exceptions. This de- cut out of a near-by crater and crease of Mecca pilgrims is dragged down to the coast, probably due chiefly to economic conditions. where they are set on pedestals to the number of a hundred or more. They range from small statues to giants 20 feet high, The first Christian converts in and are carved into grotesque Java were made in 1830, through forms. The island now has four the efforts of a Dutch Baptist hundred Pacific islanders and a missionary. After allowing for dozen Europeans, but the origi- the Christians who have come nal inhabitants have long since from elsewhere, such as the vanished and left no trace as to Chinese converts, there are now whence they came and whither in Java over 60,000 Christians they went. The idols are pathet- of Islamic origin. A new sphere ic relics ot an ancient and for- of work has its center at Malang, . gotten faith and worship. -Presbyterian Banner. where ten years ago there were Boy Holds Sunday School no Christians. A h 0 s pit a 1, schools and a theological school were built. The number of Every Sunday morning at C h r i s t ian s there has now seven o'clock, 21 members of the reached 500, and there are about [369 ]

fifty adult baptisms every year. tories, three chapels for the for- in the solution of their problems. The Oxford Group Movement eign-born and underprivileged, In spite of a rainy night, the has been adapted with some suc- three convalescent and fresh-air church was filled. The pastor of cess among theological students. homes, the community center of the church, Rev. R. Walter An- God's Providence House, the derson, preached on the subject, -Baptist Missionary temporary shelter of St. Barna- "Man and Religion." Review. bas' House, and the Goodwill In- dustries, with their workshop The spirit of the service was Two Hundred Years of Service and four stores. In addition, marked by a deep reverence, in- there is work in connection with dicating that the people were Rev. M. K. Gilmour, President the Potters' Field, the immigra- reaching out for God. One of of the New South Wales Confer- tion station at Ellis Island, and the department heads, who is an ence, Methodist Church, on the courts of domestic relations; Episcopalian, attended the serv- March 7th, entertained past and besides the vast amount of field ice, and had much to do with the present members of the Papua work, and relief. On an annual planning of it. He said: "Un- District Mission staff – a group budget of $325,000, it is note- less we get back to God, industry which aggregated 200 years of worthy that last year's deficit is sunk." -The Presbyterian. service among Papuans. The was only a little over $5,000. combined years of Rev. and Mrs. To Win Railway Men Gilmour's service totals 66. Mr. Temperance Foundation Gilmour established a record for The National Christiim Railservice in a malarial district, A Temperance E d u cat ion way Men's Association has been having served over thirty years Foundation has been formed to established by a former railway in Papua. He saw large areas promote education "on all phases employee, with a view to reachreclaimed fro m heathenism, of the alcohol problem, includ- ing some of the 1,000,000 railwork consolidated and institu- ing research and collection of way men of the United States, tions created. data and the dissemination of in- in shop meetings, by tract dis- formation on the nature and ef- tribution and by personal soul NORTH AMERICA fect of, the manufacture of, the winning. Christian Railway use of, and the traffic in, bever- Men's Messenger is the title of a Moral Decadence age alcohol, together with the little paper at 50 cents a year, problems arising therefrom." 20 copies for $1. Those particu- Secretary of State Cor dell larly interested in this move- Hull, is reported in the New The plans for the Foundation ment for Christian work among York Times as saying that there include the pUblication of a new railway men should address Mr. has been more or less of a de- monthly magazine, support of Joseph T. Larson at 3033 Columcline in all the human standards the International Student, for bus Avenue, Minneapolis, Min- -political, social and economic, educational work in colleges and nesota. and occasionally religious. Be- universities, and continuation of sides extreme nationalism, he the Scientific Temperance J our- -Watchman-Examiner. listed as the more serious dan- nal, formerly published by the gers, the "failure to observe Scientific Temperance Federa- Brooklyn's Negro Churches fundamentals," and the "neglect tion, which is expected to act as by our people of the plainest the research department of the Brooklyn, N. Y., has 98 Negro duties of citizenship." Foundation. churches under various denomi- nations, to accommodate the es- It will be remembered that Dr. Ernest H. Cherrington for timated Negro population of Herbert Hoover, in reply to an many years the General Secre- 75,000. About seven in every inquiry as to the cause of the tary of the W 0 rId Lea g u e ten Negroes attending church wave of lawlessness which was Against Alcoholism, interprets are Baptists. Less than 40 per sweeping over the United States, the chief function of the Founda- cent of Brooklyn's entire popuanswered: "It is not a crime tion as influencing leaders of lation are church members, yet wave; it is a subsidence of the thought and action. it has been called "the city of moral foundations of the na- churches." tion." -Federal Council Bulletin. -The Churchman. New York City Mission Industry's Way Out Training for Prison Chaplains The annual report of the New Recently a significant service York City Mission Society shows was held in the First Presby- The Federal Bureau of Pristhe variety and extent of that terian Church of Carlisle, -Pa. ons has made a formal request organization's work. Its activi- The employees of C. H. Masland to the Federal Council SoCial ties cover some seventy centers and Sons, Inc., carpet manufac- Service Secretary, to assume reof human need in three states- turers, desired to have a service sponsibility for the nomination chaplaincies in thirty hospitals, of thanksgiving to God for His and training of chaplains for seven asylums and homes, and kind providence in giving them federal prisons, and for superseventeen prisons and reforma- employment during the depres- vision of their work. Each pris- sion, and looking to Him for help on is to have a staff of special-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ists, including a physician and a ical and one lay, were elected to of the Conference, the theme psychiatrist, appointed by the go along with the white dele- "Christ Our Life" was kept in Federal Public Health Service at gates to the provincial synod to the foreground. -Missions. Washington, a psychologist, a be held next fall at Lexington, supervisor of education, a social Ky. There is no separate Negro The Church in Cuba worker, a librarian and the Episcopal Church, a fact which For more than four years, chaplain. It is the desire of the makes for better relations be- over half the population of Cuba Bureau that religion shall be tween the races. has gone to bed with apprehen- sion of what the morning would made a greater and more com- -Christian Century. bring, but the National Church petent force in the restoration of has set itself to be unmoved by the prisoners. The chaplain will LATIN AMERICA these conditions and the leaderhave responsibility for the con- ship is entirely Cuban. Young Pastors in Mexico people have pushed a forward duct of worship, religious educa- youth movement under the name tion and personal counselling in The Mexican situation places "National Union of Christian the field of religion, and will in- more responsibility upon Mex- Endeavor in Cuba." ican pastors, and their taking terview incoming prisoners on over the missionaries' functions In the University of Havana a their religious background and shuts the mouths of those who group of Christian students attitudes. (Why not do more to insist that Mexican Protestants rented a house during the past are a disloyal advance guard of year and have offered the ineducate the youth in Christian American penetration and con- fluences of a Christian home to principles before they reach the quest. Christians of the City of prisons?) -Federal Council Bulletin.

River Mission Boat Mexico held daily prayer meet- boys from the interior. ings for three weeks in the large There has been no sweeping Rev. E. W. Mellichampe, rec- Presbyterian church, before the evangelistic movement during tor of St. John's Church, Helena, inauguration of the new Presi- the past year, and no place where Arkansas, after a trip into the dent, General Lazaro Cardenas. hundreds of people have been White River country, had a vi- The entire day of the inaugura- brought into the church. But sion of a mission boat that would tion was spent in prayer for him, there has been no let-up in any ply up and down the river and and on that day the agent of the church or mission. There has carry the story of God and His Bible Society, Senor Marroquin, been no Sunday when the Gospel goodness to the neglected people sent him a Bible with a prayer has not been preached by the of that area in the Mississippi that God would bless him as the pastor of the church. River territory. He enlisted the leader of the Mexican people. A distinctly Cuban movement . aid of the local press in explain- That there is sympathy with has been the banding together of ing his plan to the city and the evangelical Christianity is seen national ministers of all denomsurrounding country. He wanted in ex-President Calles' remark: inations. The plan is to carry help, he said, not only from the "The Revolution has turned up the effects of the union through churches and people who were the soil. It is for the Evan- the six provinces of Cuba, and enlisted in Christian work, but gelical Church to sow the seed." unite every Christian influence from all others who believed in for an evangelistic and religious his plan. A boat and pilot were Quest Groups education campaign.

soon supplied. Then Mr. Melli- The last annual Conference of -Women and Missions. champe called together repre- Evangelical Youth of Puerto sentatives of the va rio u s Young Evangelists churches of Helena and formed Rico suffered many handicaps, a working group to take charge one being an influenza epidemic Six lads in Argentina who of planning the work and ex- were led to Christ through the pending the contributions. Mag- which reduced the attendance by instrumentality of their Sunday azines, toys and other things one half: Two of the speakers school teacher, himself converted foreign to the children of the had to be replaced because of ill- in the same school, were desirous lowland country will be distrib- ness; two others had to over- of making known the Gospel to uted. Later, if interest con- come great difficulties to attend. those less privileged than themtinues to grow, it is planned to selves, and arranged to "storm" take a teacher on the boat's voy- However, the Conference touch-: one of the many inland towns ages. -The Living Church. ed 46 young lives from approxi- where no organized Gospel testi- mony exists. Before setting out mately 35 churches of four de- nominations.

A new feature was the organi- Negro Delegates Recognized zation of "Quest Groups." The they assembled for prayer; then, entire student body was divided working two by two, they called History was made at the 1935 into three groups: "Quest for from door to door, delivering convention of the Protestant God," "Quest for Prayer," and their message of truth and love. Episcopal diocese of Mississippi "Quest for Service," and led by In this way they visited every held at Meridian. For the first three professors of the Evan- house in the town. As the shadtime Negro delegates, one cler- gelical Seminary. In every phase ows were lengthening, they met

in the public square, and re- Self-supporting Churches; Scriptures. In recent years counted their several adventures. Lay-workers. there has been a noteworthy in- While they were waiting for Mrs. E. E. Lane, in the Presthe conveyance which was to byterian Survey, discusses these crease in the sales in Ireland; take them back to their city, a in relation to the present day. long train entered the town's EVlfry missionary is a colpor- the circulation in 1930 was 83,- station. The boys recognized in teur. In a remote section a this another opportunity for wit- native said to a believer, "I 654, whereas in each of the last nessing, so they ran along the think I saw your priest going line, and handed Gospels to the through." "How do you know it two years it has been just over passengers at the windows. was my pastor?" replied the be- liever. "Well," was the reply, and just under 100,000 respec- -The Christian. "He had a leather bag tied to his saddle. Only Protestants ride tively. For the year 1933-34 Library for Lepers that way." The Evangelista has four sheets, printed monthly, and more than £3,300 was sent to the Brazil has a new government last year two souls were saved Leper Colony at Pirapitinguy. by that means. During the last British and Foreign Bible So- Christmas funds from the Mis- year Sunday school enrollment sion to Lepers was used to start has gone up by more than a ciety towards translation work a loan library. for the 858 leper thousand, and every Sunday inmates. Rev. W. G. Borchers more than three thousand schol- or for colportage abroad, and the writes: "We used part for New ars study in these schools. Dur- Testaments and Bibles, and the ing 1934 the native churches of Society also supports sixteen colremainder in purchasing other the mission's territory contribvolumes. We raised enough more uted $6,000 for the support of porteurs and Biblewomen – one for a library of 240 books, the their churches, and that out of best we could secure. These 240 deep poverty and want. The in Iraq, six in India, and nine in books have already been bor- Mission's right arm is its lay rowed by the patients a total of force. There are six of these China. -The Christian. 5,000 times, indicating the ap- men who help to cover a vast preciation in which they are A Oommunist's Story held. A former college teacher, are~. a member of the Methodist A disciple of Karl Marx, Church, and another young EUROPE woman patient have had charge steeped in the tenets of the Third of the library. Scores are now Oaring for the Ohildren returning to their homes cured, Internationale, as an official of making room for others to The British Society for the come." Prevention of Curelty to Chil- the British communist party be- dren has passed its jubilee, and came a popular speaker, and "A roof over our heads" in the during fifty years more than four eventually president of the Scotnear future is the hope of the million children have been pro- tish Workers' Party. He served Pirapitinguy leper congregation. tected from ill-treatment. There a 15 months' prison sentence for "At present we preach out in the are 265 inspectors, carefully sedition, after which he became open with no shade and at times chosen and well trained. In one a teacher in the Communist Sunthe sun is very hot for all of us, year the Society interested itself day schools, where children from even in winter." in 74,000 neglected children. It five to fourteen years of age were is not the purpose of the Society taught that there was no God, Taking Stock in Brazil to prosecute offending parents and that all religions were dope. or guardians, but rather to in- Here follows the narrative in his It is now seventy-five years duce them to recognize their re- own words: "One day I attended since the beginning of Presby- sponsibilities. Nevertheless, the the funeral of a young woman, terian Missions in Brazil. It is law punishes callous parents and heard the hymn 'Safe in the interesting to note that the ob- when other influences fail. The Arms of Jesus.' At that mojectives of pioneer missionaries N.S.P.C.C. is supported by vol- ment God spoke to me. My cold, are the same as those of today. untary contributions. logical mind melted in the stream Rev. Asbel Simonton, first Pres- of His love. My conversion canbyterian missionary to Brazil, -The Christian. not be explained in terms of psylisted these objectives as fol- chology; it was a mental revolows: Ireland's Bible Distribution lution, and with it came an overwhelming impulse to tell Strategic Centers; Since its founding in 1806, the others to enter into His service. The Distribution of the Word of God; Hibernian Bible Society, inde- After a year or so of evangelistic Education; pendent auxiliary of the British work, I was appointed mission- Wide Evangelism; and Foreign Bible Society, has ary to the men employed on a .Publication; circulated 7,538,000 copies of the 16-mile tunnel enterprise; no Sunday School Work; light task, for at the peak of the operations I had 2,600 men to minister to, twelve camps over an area of twenty-six miles t6 visit, sick men to call upon and advise, accidents-many of them fatal – to hurry to, helping the doctor in the blackness of' the tunnel, sometimes over our knees in water, but the spiritual re- sponse made it worth while. I well remember a service I held, 1,800 feet above sea-level, at which seven nationalities were

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

represented-Scots, Eng lis h, seeking to conserve the interests 30, 1934. According to this Irish, Welsh, a Frenchman, a German, and a Greek, all bound of Evangelical Christianity in analysis 212 heads "rolled in the together in a common bond of love through Jesus Christ." the country, on a voluntary sand"-the Nazi phrase for be- -The Life of Faith. basis. The only Sunday school headings. More than 13,000 Difficulties in Czechoslovakia in the country is in connection refugees were deprived of their H. Prochazka, head of the with the Mission. Both Greek nationality, and 12,863 persons Baptist Theological Seminary at Prague issues the following Orthodox and Mohammedan were sterilized. Germans served statement: youth attend this school; the at- enough time in prison to aver- The general religious situation in this country is difficult. Our twenty- tendance has now reached 600. age one day for each adult in the seven churches, with 2,800 members have been affected by the economic There are twenty-five classes, country, and prison sentences crisis. They are not supported by the State as so many others are, and they each meeting in a separate room. averaged one for every 203d must fight to live. To show how things are, let me say that the average Owing to the increasing number German. The statistics comprise church is of sixty to one hundred members, made up of working people in the of young people seeking admis- only legal penalties inflicted by town churches and of small farmers in the country. The latter have heavy sion, it is necessary to hold the courts and do not take account of debts on their property – fifty to eighty per cent. They do their best school in two sessions. Since the extra-legal acts of violence, such but they cannot contribute very much. We are happy, however, that there are World's Sunday School Associa- as the killings in the "blood 700 or more young people in our young people's societies. They are effective tion began to cooperate with the purge" and the case of 184 perworkers in the churches and are ready to help. Sunday school work is pro- Mission in 1932, particularly in sons "shot while attempting to gressing. Last year there were over 1,300 children in our Sunday schools. the production of literature for escape." They exclude also the -Watchman-Examiner. scholars and textbooks for teach- .many so-called suicides in con- Mission to Rumania ers, the work has grown in vol- centration camps, and the 49,000 A definite step in the direction ume and influence, and the num- sent to such camps are not inof church unity is seen in the fact that a delegation represent- ber of young people under syste- cluded in the prison figures. ing the Anglican communion is to be sent to Rumania in re- matic teaching increased by fifty As to Soviet Russia, Henri sponse to the invitation of the per cent. -The Christian. Bero, French socialist, reports Patriarch of that country to the Archbishop of Canterbury. The the number executed, so far as invitation grew out of the Lambeth Conference of 1930. Plight of Germany's Christian known, since the Soviet regime came into power: 28 bishops and The Rumanian Church is Non-Aryans probably the largest and strong- higher clergy; 6,778 priests, est of the established state In the German Church conchurches in the Eastern Ortho- troversy and the Nazi persecu- 6,585 school-teachers, 8,800 docdox com m u n ion, having a tion of Jews, the plight of one tors, 51,850 army officers, 200,- strength of some thirteen million large group has been almost 850 policemen and other officials, members. Its theological sem- and 11,488,520 peasants and inary in Bucharest has about 900 overlooked. These are the Chris- artisans. These make the stagstudents and by a church law of tians of Jewish ancestry, whose gering total of 11,726,746 people 1925 every man ordained is re- number is variously estimated at put to death since the Soviet quired to have a university de- regime came into power! Nearly gree. -The Living Church. from one to three millions. To two million more dead than the the world at large this great total killed in the World War. In Albania group are members of the Chris- No mission board has been at tian Church; to the Nazis they work in Albania since the War. The Albania Evangelical Mis- are non-Aryans subject to the Less Anti-Easter Activity sion (Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy), merciless restrictions imposed located at Kortcha, has been upon the Jews. Communist antireligious ac- The plight of this group is tivity in Russia last E as t e r even worse than that of the Jews. showed less vigor than in pre- They have nowhere to turn. The ceding years. Some anti-Easter Nazis have virtually expelled handbills were distributed and a them from the Church. They do few street signs advised the peo- not belong to the synagogue and, ple to keep away from church, unlike the Jews, cannot find in but radio broadcasts ignored the the synagogue or in the Jewish subject. The thirty-five churches communal organizations a haven which are all that remain of the thousand that once dotted Mos- of refuge. -Presbyterian Tribune. cow were filled to overflowing for the Russian Easter, and there Nazi and Soviet Toll of Life were great crowds-some num- bering as high as 2,000-stand- The New York Times recently ing patiently in the churchyards published the results of an anal- in an intermittent drizzle. A ysis made by the Vienna Tele- conservative estimate would be graf of official German figures that 75,000 residents of Moscow showing the toll of life and lib- participated in the Easter cele- erty during one year of Nazi bration. Three-fourths of the rule from June 30, 1933, to June worshipers were women.

So strong is the Easter spirit Survey of the many diverging Sefula, and the foreign missionin Russia that even some good influences and counter attrac- ary work of a native church, communists observed the tradi- tions which follow the inroads of under the teaching and cooperational customs of feasting and civilization in Africa, and their tion of white missionaries, bevisiting, only the Easter cakes effect upon the African's re- gan. This event Europeans and were not blessed by a priest. sponse to the Gospel. He says: natives will commemorate, each -New York Times. There has never been so much zeal in their own way. The Euro- pean memorial will take the form AFRICA manifested on the part of native lead- of a marble tablet at Sefula to ers and teachers for reaching the lost. Land of the Blind Never before have the laymen shown Coillard who labored 43 years in South Africa. The natives wish An Arab paper, EI-Ahram, such a desire to do personal work and to erect an obelisk with their last year stated that Egypt to witness for Christ. Many have might aptly be called "the land been so Spirit-filled that they have own labor on the spot where his of the blind." Figures justify wagon halted. -Life of Faith. gone from house to house and from village to village in groups, holding meetings, talking to individuals and this statement. There is more seeking the unsaved. Hundreds of backsliders have returned to the Lord Glad to Be a Leper blindness in Egypt in proportion and rededicated their lives to him. Among forty-nine dismissed to the size of the population than Last year was the banner year in in any other country in the soul-winning. There were 4,398 bap- as free from leprosy from the world. The above – mentioned tisms reported. A convert is not bap- Elat station last year was Rev. paper gives the following start- Ndenga Pipa, the second oldest ling figures regarding the num- tized immediately upon conversion. native minister in that district. ber of blind persons per thou- Before he is received into the church For many years he served as a sand of the population in several by baptism and admitted to the com- preacher of the Gospel. When important countries: the discovery that he was a leper munion table, the convert must prove sentenced him to live in the leper Egypt…………………. 12.0 himself worthy of the fellowship. colony, he said, "I give God Russia, India, and Japan. . . . . 1.4 Here are some of the requirements: thanks that He has sent this Italy, Spain, Bulgaria …….. 1.1 (1) To be able to explain the plan thing to show me more fields to England, Switzerland, Rumania .7 labor in for Him." After a France, Germany, America … .6 of salvation; (2) faithful attendance Austria, Holland, Belgium …. , .4 upon the catechumen classes and church services; (3) bring at least one soul to Christ; (4) regular con- tributor to the church; (5) memorize the Catechism and pass examination The number of totally blind in same (this is not required of the matchless record of helpfulness persons in Egypt is given as old people); (6) be able to read, if to his fellow leper patients he 148,000, while the number of has now returned to his former those partially blind reaches a only slightly, from the Bible. The ministry in the towns along the much higher figure. For the ma- real test, of course, is the acceptance Cameroun coast. jority there is no recourse ex- of Jesus as Saviour, and the testimony of the believer's life in the village -Without the Camp.

where he lives.

cept charity of relatives or of the A Notable Jubilee In Nyasaland public. Until recently there was In August at the town of Nyasaland, for the small size less public activity on behalf of Sefula, Barotseland, Northern of its population, is well supplied Rhodesia, it is proposed to cele- with an assortment of missions, the blind than in almost any brate the Jubilee of an event the largest being the Protestant other country in the world. For unique in missionary incidents missions of the Church of Scot- of the nineteenth century – the land and of the Dutch Reformed the 74,000 blind in Japan there establishment of a foreign mis- Church of South Africa, and the are 20 schools; for the 72,000 in sion by an indigenous Church, Roman Catholic. The Emmanuel itself little more than half a cen- Medical Mission touches that of America, 100; for the 25,000 in tury delivered from heathenism the Church of Scotland in the England, 45; for the 150,000 in and cannibalism. Rev. Francis south and the north, and in 1926 Egypt, one! Mention should be Coillard, of the Paris Evangel- these two missions effected a ical Missionary Society, had im- union of their native churches made of a few isolated efforts to pressed upon the infant Church and formed the Church of Cenhelp individuals or groups of of Basutoland, where a Mission tral Africa, Presbyterian, which was founded in 1833, that no now has about fifty native pasblind persons which are under- Church could claim to be a liv- tors. The prevailing religion of ing one if it did not carry out the country is pagan, steeped in taken by members of differ- our Lord's last command to– go superstition and fear of evil ent missionary organizations in into all the world and preach the spirits, but there are many Egypt. The government has Gospel. A native suggested that splendid Christians. God must intend them to go to now opened a home for blind beggars, and is also working at Barotseland, as they spoke the Educational and evangelistic same language, although a thou- work take preeminence over the a scheme for the unification of the work among the blind, and its extension so as to benefit all blind persons in Egypt, whatever their age or class.

-E. M. M. S. Quarterly.

Response to the Gospel R. F. Cleveland, of Congo sand miles away. In August, medical, although there are three BeIge, writes in the Presbyterian 1885, Coillard's wagon halted at doctors for the twelve stations.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Hospitals are small and primi- churches were grouped into there good fellowship, excellent tive. The Church of Scotland· three District Councils made up teachers and special features, has the largest mission hospital of the pastors of the churches of such as courses in social hygiene, in Nyasaland. the respective districts, and a that are not available elsewhere. number of elders in proportion Even state officials have decided -Edinburgh M. M. Quarterly. to the m e m b e r s hip of each to keep their sons in Irwin church. The three District School. WESTERN ASIA Councils in turn elect five dele- gates each to a Synod that is to "To my great surprise," Turks Adopt Sunday meet biennially. writes Mr. Gorde, "two or three educated guardians said to me, The National Assembly, on A Christian convert· from 'The only hope of our country is May 28th, discarded a centuries' Islam, who at one time was an Christianity. We shall remain old tradition by adopting a bill important government official, Hindus, but we think the day which makes Sunday instead of was elected moderator and an- will come when all India will be Friday the weekly sacred day of other convert from Islam was Christian, because there is no rest in Turkey. elected secretary for the meet- real hope in Hinduism.' ing and for the two ensuing President Mustafa Kemal Ata- years. A proposal was sent "One state officer said to me, turk has struck many hard blows down to the churches for ratifi- 'I want only Christian teachers in recent years at Mohammedan cation providing for two ranks and a Christian school for my practices, depriving the priest- of clergy, one of lesser qualifica- son because of the healthy atmoshood of rights they had exercised tions whose offices will pertain phere and outlook on life.' Anfor centuries. His actions have only to local churches, the other other ret ire d officer says, resulted in several plots for his of higher qualifications whose 'Whether we are actually bapoverthrow. offices will be accepted through- tized or not, we have received out the church. A committee Christ, and the biggest thing in Friday is said to have been was elected to handle ad-interim life is Christ. I want my sons chosen by Mohammed as the day business with a special view to to be real followers of Christ.' " for obligatory religious gather- the assistance of the weaker ings in memory of the creation churches. The school's enrolment is 290; of man. -Associated Press. Christians, 80; non-Christians -Near East Bulletin. of all castes over 200. New Movement in Palestine New Ideas for Pathans -Western India Notes. A Hebrew Christian in Palestine, Moses Immanuel Ben- The plan devised by Amanulla Telugu Caste Movement Maeir, writes of a movement of Afghanistan to found a uniamong Palestinian Jew s to versity in his country is to be The author of "Christian Mass thwart Christian missionary realized by the establishment of Movements in India," Rev. J. work. It is called Merkaz, and a new institution in the new city Waskom Pickett, is in charge of has been in operation for the last of Darelmann, five kilometers a High Caste Movement Survey two years, but recently has be- from the capital, Kabul. Lec- which is taking place in South come very aggressive. Its mem- tures are already being given by India. He now estimates the bers proclaim that sending chil- French and German professors, baptized caste people up to date dren to Christian schools, at- and groups of Afghan students in this Caste Movement as about tending missionary clubs, clinics are being sent to Europe for edu- 30,000, and that this number is and evening schools are treason cation. On the other side of this being augmented at the rate of against the Jewish national frontier Peshawar is also to have at least 4,000 a year. He reports hom e. S u c h proclamations its university which will mean a about 3,500 unbaptized but enfrighten many away from mis- new standard of education for rolled catechumens; and thinks sions and Christian institutions. the Pathan peoples. The Islamia that the number of converts in So far, medical and educational College already existing is being 1934 may have been as high as missions still have a large at- raised to university standard. 5,000. It is largely through the tendance. Heretofore, the Mer- witness of transformed lives of kaz has dealt leniently with such -Near East Bulletin. outcastes who have become Jews, but now it threatens to Christians that this ingathering use hard measures aainst them. INDIA-BURMA has come.

-Moody Institute Monthly. Christian School Preferred Toward Church Union Union in North Persia Mr. Gorde, of Irwin Christian Substantial progress is being High School, Kolhapur, writes made toward union in North In- The Evangelical Churches of that although two new high dia. The j oint council of repre- North Iran completed a union schools have been opened, one sentatives of the Methodist Episorganization I a s tAu gus t. for Marathi boys only, both par- copal Church, the B apt i s t Twenty-four churches were rep- ents and boys prefer the Chris- Churches and the United Church resented with a total member- tian school because they find of Northern India had its first ship of about 2,500. These meeting over three years ago,

and several committees have of Rangoon. In the dry season all, the radiant faces of those been at work on important points they sleep on the walks or under who two years ago had never involved. Their deliberations the night bazaar stalls. One is heard of Christ. reached the stage where a Coun- left to wonder where they sleep -Baptist Missionary Review. cil was called in Allahabad in on rainy nights. They rummage February to go over the ground. through the garbage cans on the Indian Tribute to Missions The three most important re- streets for their main susteports presented were on the nance and steal when they can. Once again the people of India statement of doctrine, the min- The Y. M. C. A. is taking the have paid tribute to Christian istry and polity. The council de- lead in a project whereby a missions. Sir Mirza Ismail, bated long over a formula on group of societies have banded prime minister of Mysore, at the baptism which would make op- together to provide a home for centenary celebrations of the tional the choice of mode and the them, and are trying to provide Wesleyan Mission High School, baptism of infants, in order to decent living conditions. The Bangalore, said: "They (the meet the convictions of the Bap- children are being taught useful Christian missions) have been a tists. As to the ministry, only occupations. The Street Boys' potent factor in promoting the one order – that of "elder" or Refuge Society is also trying to cause of education and the "presbyter" was contemplated. help these waifs. -Missions. spread of enlightenment and cul- The report on polity set forth in ture in the state, as indeed in detail the representative bodies Volunteer Ohristian Service India as a whole. Missionary or courts proposed for the colleges and schools have been Church. It was found that the Dnyanodaya, Indian Christian valued and honored partners United Church and the Meth- weekly, extends an invitation to with governments in this imporodist Episcopal Church have Indian Christians to write a tant field of national developsimilar bodies, but this subject paper on "Volunteer Christian ment. One has only to turn to requires further study and ad- Service" or lay leadership. The institutions like the Christian justment. It is hoped that more main purpose of the paper College in Madras, the Wilson definite steps may be taken at should be to frame a practical College in Bombay, the Forman the next meeting in December. program of Christian service College in Lahore, and the Scot- that may be rendered by men tish Churches College in Cal- -Dnyanodaya. and women who do not receive cutta; and to recall the names salaries or sub sid i e s from of Duff, Wilson and Miller, to Baptism in Lushai Hills church or mission; and to give realize the magnitude of the con- stimulus and inspiration for tribution which Christian mis- The Christian Church is mak- such service. The paper may in- sions are making to modern ing notable advance in the South clude Biblical material and ex- India." Lushai Hills. There were 698 amples from India or other counbaptisms during the year, of tries, but this should bear upon Sir Has san Suhrawardy, which 129 were from Christian the practical problem of main- former vice-chancellor of Calfamilies and the rest from non- taining and expanding the work cutta University, thus appealed Christian homes. The member- in towns and villages with dimin- to women medical students: ship is now 6,019, out of a pop- ished financial resources. The ulation of 26,217, and there are service in view may be evan- I sincerely hope that the great exnearly 10,000 Sunday school gelism, conducting services, Sun- ample of women doctors sent out by scholars. The Boys' Day School day schools, Christian Endeavor, Christian missionary institutions of has had an enrollment of 157. etc., as well as all kinds of social Europe and America, working in un- Four pastors and seven evan- service and rural reconstruction. known parts of the country, facing gelists are supported by the hazards and hardships, will inspire funds of the Baptist "presby- New Ohurch Organized our Indian women-who I know are tery" without any deficit, and not behind so far as compassion and many of the members have given February 17 was a Red Letter self-sacrifice go-to take to the medlabor for the building and repair Day for the Vizagapatam Bap- ical profession and enrich the country of their chapels. The sale of tist field. On that day a new by a selfless example of service in Scriptures and other literature this direction.

-Christian Century.

in Lushai has increased con- church was organized at Sun- Forward in Lower Burma siderably, and choir festivals kurimetta eight miles beyond have become a notable feature of Anantagiri, and 3,808 feet above For several years past the Lushai life. The Spurgeon can- sea level. It is the third church Pwos have been praying that ten tata drew great crowds, and the to be organized in this field in thousand new members should Carey Centenary was celebrated the last four years. be added to their churches in ten with a special demonstration. It was a memorable scene- years. Two years ago the Bas- -Baptist Missionary Herald. the matchless mountain scenery, sein Association reported 800 the triumphant hymns, examina- baptisms; the past year they The Streets Their Home tion of 18 candidates for bap- have had 1,000, while in one sec- It is estimated that more than tism, the organization of the tion 500 more are waiting for 2,000 children live on the streets church with 67 members; above baptism. A sprinkling of Bur-

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mans are coming into the numbers, and very few are en- corps. These bands have agreed churches with the Pwos. tering, because of the large en- to go out preaching the Gospel trance fee of over $40. This has at least once a week. The movement has been aided resulted in a record breaking especially by the activity of lay- number of removals in some of -So S. Times. men who have gone out to win our churches. their neighbors. In one place, a Robber Becomes Evangelist Pwo trained as a doctor in CHINA America returned to labor for When Dr. Sherwood Eddy his village, and it is now called Some Basic Facts visited Amoy sixteen years ago, "Health Hill." Another studied there was a man there with a agriculture in America, returned Rev. H. E. Etter, a former price on his head; he had been to his village and it is now called Baptist missionary in Peiping, leader of a robber band for ten "Pleasant Hill." gives six basic facts regarding years. During the first meeting China. 1. One person in every he cut a hole in the mat shed Cooperative Credit Societies four in the world is a Chinese. roof, and through it watched and are helping the new converts to Their population is increasing at heard Dr. Eddy attack officials keep their heads above water the rate of 10,000,000 every and others who were robbing the economically. An agricultural three years. people. This man said to himgraduate took ten acres and self, "I am a robber. I am robfarmed it himself as a demon- 2. Six-sevenths of the people bing China. I must stop!" He stration; he produced over 600 live on one-third of the land be- could not sign his name on the baskets of excellent paddy – a cause much of the area is unsuit- card as a convert, but secured a higher yield than any of his ed to agriculture; therefore the worker to sign for him. After neighbors had. After selling his density of population is as great Dr. Eddy left he joined the crop, and paying all expenses he as 800 per square mile in some church and served as a volunhad a net profit of Rs. 150. He sections. teer preacher. Among other then put the ground in beans, things, he resolved to win as chick peas and sugarcane, with 3. The nation is about ninety many into the Christian life as a vegetable garden in addition. per cent rural; 300,000,000 live he had killed, and began work Other sections have asked for a in villages. for robbers and pirates right in similar demonstration, offering the home district. More than to provide the land. 4. Fifty per cent of the peo- 100 joined the church as a re- ple have not enough to eat and sult. There were two villages -Brayton C. Case. wear. whose residents had for genera- tions followed robbery as a pro- Siam's National Church 5. The people are illiterate (at fession; he reached thirty of least 85 per cent), industrious, their leaders and the villagers Rev. Kru Pluang, first mod- patient, thrifty and superstitious have given up robbery for farmerator of the National Christian in general. ing. This Christian worker can- Church of Siam, is genial, wise not write yet, but he keeps a and discerning, and withal a cap- 6. Two-thirds of the Protes- record by getting someone to able leader. He has been travel- tant churches of China have write down their names. He ing over the country in an effort been established in villages and then draws a rough picture of a to see how best to use greatly small towns. The Christians tree with branches, on which he reduced funds and forces. The number about 1 in 1,000 of the indicates the fruit he finds dework at Chiengmai is very en- population. veloping in their lives. couraging. Many new families were coming into the church Watchman-Examiner. Traveling to Amoy to hear from at least sixteen different Dr. Eddy at his recent meetings villages. Bible Vacation Schools A Chinese "Billy Sunday" he met two strangers on the were held with the usual inter- launch and induced both to beest and success in several coun- Dr. John Sung, an American come Christians. try centers. educated Chinese scientist, now connected with the Bethel Gos- -Chinese Recorder. The Prae City Church is now pel Bands, has been holding listed with the churches entirely evangelistic meetings in Nan- New War on Narcotics self-supporting. T h r e e other king, China. Great crowds have churches in the Prae field pro- been in constant attendance. The The Chinese Government has vide the most fruitful centers of Friends' Mission Church has a declared a six-year war against the evangelistic work of the sta- seating capacity of 500, yet one opium and drugs, and is attacktion. They raise 40 per cent of night by actual count there were ing the evil with military measthe pastor's salary. The two 1,070 within the church. ures. Both the traffic in nargroups at Hoi Rai received 28 cotics and their use are now on confession of faith last year, Fifty evangelistic bands have crimes, and the death penalty and. eleven by letter. already been organized, aver- may be applied. Since the for- aging four or five members to mer policy of prohibition did The Chinese in Siam are re- each band. Ten of these are not give satisfactory results, the turning to China in rather large from the Friends' Church and School. Some come from the University of Nanking and the university hosp~tal n u r sin g

menace is to be tackled by cap- Unity Discussed Margaret Williamson Hospital turing territory progressively; Last January, six denomina- Anniversary in Chekiang, Kiangsu, Fukien, tions (out of the 13 invited) Anhwei, Hupeh, Hunan, Kiangsi, sent representatives to a confer- On May 11th, the Margaret Honan, Hopei, Shantung and ence on church unity which met Williamson Hospital, pioneer Shansi an order has been issued in Shanghai. These denomina- American medical missionary infor immediate prohibition of tions were the Church of Christ stitution, completed 50 years of poppy .cultivation. This will not in China, Methodist Episcopal service to the Chinese commube applied to all provinces at Church, Methodist Episcopal, nity in Shanghai, and the annionce because in some areas the South, Methodist Church (Eng- versary was appropriately comshift cannot be peremptorily lish) , (Northern) Baptist Con- memorated. S tar tin g from made from poppy to grain culti- vention and the North China humble beginnings, the hospital vation. The government is pro- Kung Li Hui. The desire of the has grown during the 50 years viding facilities for curing ad- conference to promote fellowship to include a general hospital, madicts. This treatment is com- as a preliminary to developing ternity hospital, the Women's pulsory, but the cost is made some sort of proposal for the Christian Medical College and a light and may be reduced to promotion of Church Unity grew training school for nurses. It nothing if necessary. These cor- in clarity and intensity as the has accommodations for 200 parective institutions have already meeting progressed. One mem- tients, but plans are under way been opened in Shanghai, Peip- ber of each communion present for expansion. Several clinics ing, Nanking, Tientsin and other made a statement of his own are maintained. cities. In Kiangsu alone there understanding of its general atare some twenty. In Shanghai titude towards the question of Th€ hospital is supported by 732 addicts were treated in about church unity, considered from the Southern Methodists, Northtwo months; in Peiping 283 the viewpoint of possible organic ern Baptists and the Women's were discharged cured in sixteen unity. Reporting for the Amer- Union Missionary Society in the days. -Chinese Recorder. ican Methodists, Dr. C. Lacy United States, together with con- said that a commission favors tributions raised among Chinese Answered Prayer the following order of steps and for e i g n supporters in thereto: Union of Methodists, Shanghai. TibWetraitninsgtatifornomopenKedwesiixtehy~arsa North and South; union of all ago, Mr. G. A. Bell gives a strik- Methodist bodies in China; and -China Weekly Review. ing instance of answered prayer: union with other Christian bod- ies offering opportunity. The Hainan's "New Deal" J~ly 18-Prayed definitely for im- Southern Methodists were remedIate answer regarding a Tibetan ported to have little interest in H. F. Burkwall, Presbyterian teacher. medical missionary in Hainan, organic union but much in prac- writes of the attempt to inaugu- July 19-"Renowned" turns up on tical cooperation. Practically rate a "New Deal" for missions initial visit, and after some conver- the same stand was taken by in China, in the form of a projsation agrees to come tomorrow. the Baptists. The discussions ect plan which is an attempt to give the Chinese the degree of July 20-He comes as promised and autonomy for which they have we all read with him. "Renowned" is been asking for so long at every the name of the priest who suddenly missions conference or other re- ligious assembly attended by dropped in from app agraernmtleyntnso. wheHrie~ dressed in ragged voice is gentle and his demeanor quiet brought out some of the lines Chinese delegates. The plan if not shy. There is a fineness about him rarely seen in priests. With all along which some churches are, has already been tried in a small this, were we not taking a risk in hir- consc~ously 0 r unconsciously, degree, but at first has threat- ing a teacher so quickly? But tchaemn~ drawmg nearer to each other in ened to work a hardship among the prayer for definite answer practice. native workers. The pas tor seemed to take it as a challenge to mind, and there the matter rests. Finally, the conference unan- to the church members of Hai- imously expressed its convic- nan to put the church on a self- The more we have to do with him, the tion as follows: supporting basis. He said that if each one gave only $1.00 silver more we desire his conversion. He is We find ourselves united in our to the support of the church, the loyalty to Jesus Christ, and in our a fair scholar and feels the shame of earnest desire to become so united to the contempt that is put on his monas- tery by others, on account of its low standing. His aim seems to be to earn a. few doll~rs whereby he can improve hIS educatIOn, and thus help bring the Christ that the result may be an or- synod would have almost enough monastery into higher respect. This i~, at least, a considerably higher mo- ganic union of all Christian bodies, we to run the schools in the country districts, pay the evangelists, tIve than most of the priests have. believe that the time has come when some definite action is not only de- and keep up the many chapels We pray that as he is brought into sirable but necessary. scattered throughout the island.

touch with us that he will gain a yet That statement became the preamble to a set of resolutions higher motive. Only today I had a through which the delegates Some one has estimated that the pledged themselves to work. average Chinese earned less than long talk with him on Christianity. $60 per year, so that the giving He admitted that after all his works of $1.00 a year represents a real of merit he had not attained peace and that he needed a Saviour. '

-China's Millions. -Chinese Recorder. sacrifice. -Board Letter.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

JAPAN-CHOSEN ital, Hsinking, is soon to be elder, my Bible woman and I, erected. The quadrennial Gen- and a few other Christians gath- Letter of Good Will eral Conference will meet in ered at the home. Most of the Tokyo next October. things had already been heaped An open letter of friendship together in the courtyard. First to the Japanese, signed by 301 -The Christian Century. we sang a song-a prayer for American religious leaders, was the Holy Spirit's presence; then made public in Japan on May 3d. Suitably Named the pastor read a selection show- The message was sent because of ing Christ's power over demons. "the failure of the widespread A Korean village has adopted This was followed by prayer that protests from churches and a new name-"The Lord-Believ- as the evil spirits were driven peace organizations to secure the ing Place." Practically every out, the Holy Spirit would come cancellation of the naval maneu- resident of the village is a Chris- in and make His abode in the vers which begin in the North tian, so, say they, why not call home. Then everything that had Pacific today." the town what it obviously is? been collected was set on fire. The things they burned included The message asserts that "we -Presbyterian Tribune. ribbons of strong paper knotted are strongly opposed" to the fleet together, pieces of dress matemaneuvers "because they can Mass Marriages rials, or garments, rice in brokhardly escape misinterpretation en jars so old that it had turned by sensation mongers and indi- Here is an example of perfect to powder, and handfuls of dried viduals in each nation who are cooperation. The parents of twigs. in a position to profit from the ten young Korean couples who creation of fear and suspicion." wished to get married agreed to "While the burning was going The message informs the Jap- contribute 15 yen each for a wed- on, the church bell rang for eveanese people that "many thou- ding at one time in one place, ning service. What a contrast sands of our citizens, especially and from the amount thus saved was its joyous note to the scene those who constitute the mem- a liberal contribution was made in front of our eyes!" bership of our churches and toward a new church building. synagogues, have pro t est e d This was in Kochang; of the 20 Poor Boys' Club against the holding of these ma- young people seven brides and neuvers." It invites the Jap- four grooms belong to the church Wonsan Y. M. C. A. has a new anese people to "unite with us in there. There was no competi- activity – a club for poor boys redoubling our efforts to main- tion in presents given, and no only. There are about 50 memtain our historic friendship, and rivalry as to which would be the bers from ten to sixteen years of in opposing every effort that is best dressed. age. Most of them spend the likely to lead to mistrust between day going about with a basket or our peoples." All the brides and grooms pail picking over garbage recep- then arose and the minister gave tacles, coal heaps and other Among the signers are four- them a solemn exhortation. The dumps. An exceptionally good teen bishops, many college presi- name of each groom and the day's pickings would net about dents, ministers and rabbis of name of his bride were read and five sen. All are extremely poor, leading congregations, editors of the question put to the grooms. and many live in dugouts and the religious press and other In unison, they said, "I do." The tiny shacks on the outskirts of leaders. questions were likewise put to the city. Parents for the most the the brides and their answers part are appreciative and the Methodists Pass 40,000 Mark given. All was done in a quiet, youngsters themselves are en- dignified, serious spirit. Prayer thusiastic. The really incor- The east and west Conference was offered and the officiating rigible boy soon drops out and of the Japan Methodist Church Korean pastor pronounced so disappears and the others take held annual meetings during and so man and wife, in the every chance they get for mak- March, one in Kyoto and the order of the positions in which ing something out of life. They other in Tokyo. More than 500 they were standing. Asked if were rounded up for a bath one pastors are now on the rolls of they wished to make any pres- evening. A good-hearted baththe two Conferences, and the ents to their brides, several of house keeper near by sent his church's membership has passed the grooms came to the pulpit regular guests away early, and the 40,000 mark. Sunday school and laid down an offering to gave a special price of a sen and attendance has declined some- God. -George S. McCune. a half each for our boys. Of the what in the past two years, and forty-two boys who took the there are other signs o.f spiritual Fetish Bonfire plunge only five had ever had a lassitude in the church. But real bath before. However, great missionary passion is be- Pyengyang News says that Wonsan is on the seashore, and ing shown in the program that while the Women's Bible classes in summer these youngsters calls for the evangelization of were being held, two families splash in the ocean. Manchuria. The first unit of a decided to burn their fetishes. fine Methodist church in the cap- The writer says: "The sun was -D. A. Macdonald. setting when the pastor, an

Fifty New Churches This is not only the first time a ber of sects among them is not World's Sunday School Conven- generally known. Three out- Pyengyang Presbytery's sl?- tion has been held in a Scandi- standing divisions are the Orthogan is for fifty new churches thIS navian country, but also the dox, the Conservative and the year. Each district is taking its farthest north. Deeply conscious Reformed. These three recently assignment seriously. Ten is of the honor, Sunday school appointed a committee to push a the quota for Pyengyang city. workers of Norway are planning revival, and a meeting was held Four of those have been started a cordial welcome to delegates. in New York in April to devise since summer, and four more Norway's King, Haakon VII, has plans for this objective. A resoare in the making. One district promised to act as the Conven- lution was passed with the view whose assignment was four has tion's "guardian." of seeking "to interest the unalready gone over the top with affiliated Jew in synagogue life, five, and with plans for more. What Are Missrionaries? and to assist congregations in Pyengyang also plans a fund their endeavor to enlarge their of 20,000 yen to keep a group We missionaries are sent to membership." of evangelizers continuously in preach some of its less covered districts. -Alliance Weekly. Through all Korea, in nearly Not experience, but redempevery district, they have b~en tion; Christian Congresses setting goals and are workmg definitely toward them. Not economics, but Gospel; No less than thirty-six inter- Not culture, but conversion; national Christian Congresses -Presbyterian Banner. Not reforms, but liberation; will be held throughout the world Not progress, but forgiveness; from the period of May 4th to Lepers' Church ,Destroyed Not social reform, but awak- October 11th of this year. ening; On the night of March 16th, Not a new organization, but a The Executive Committee of ruffians set fire to the church in new creation; the World's Alliance of Y. M. Soonchun Leper Colony, Korea. Not civilization, but Chris- C. A.'s will meet at Geneva from Try as they did, the lepers could tianity. July 12th-20th to discuss prepnot check the fire until floors, We are ambassadors, not dip- aration of the World Conference roof, doors, windows, the new lomats. to be held in India at the end of organ and all the other furni~h­ 1936 or the beginning of 1937. ings had been burned. Mornmg -By Erich Schick, in N eusaw them standing about heart- ruppiner Missionbote. The Continuation Committee broken and in tears. To repair of the Faith and Order Movethe damage will cost $1,250. Fighting Paganism ment will meet at Hindsgaul, This sum the lepers have pledged Denmark, from Aug. 4th-7th, themselves to raise by going The British and Foreign Bible while the Ninth World Convenwithout dinner every Sunday for Society last year added 14 new tion of the International Society two years. translations of the Bible; nine of Christian Endeavor will meet of these were African, three be- at Budapest, Hungary, from The Soonchun C h u r c h has longed to Oceania, and two to Aug. 2d-7th. about 600 members. The follow- Asia. In 1910, the number of ing is a report of the year's languages on the Society's list From Aug. 6th-11th, the 2d work: was 424; it now stands at 692. quinquennial World Conference In circulation and income the of the Churches of Christ (Dis- Baptized this year, 72; Sunday year was encouraging. The ciples) will be held at Leicester, school pupils, 656; teachers (lepers), world figure was 10,970,000 England. 72' Bible school pupils, 105; teachers, copies. In Germany there was 4' ' learned to read, 118; memorized an increase of 19,000 over the A number of international shorter catechism, 40 (4 of them previous year-a significant ad- conferences will be he I d in blind); memorized child's catechism, vance in view of the offensive Switzerland, including the meet- 38' memorized Sermon on the Mount, against Christianity. In Spain ing of the Executive Committee 19' (7 blind); memorized the entire there was an increase of over of the Universal Christian Coun- Gospels according to Matthew and 14,000 copies. In China, 4,296,- cil for Life and Work, to con- Luke, 1 (blind). 000 copies were placed out, as sider pre par at ion s for the compared with 3,902,000 a year World Conference in 1937, which -Without the Camp. earlier. The total income was meets at Chamby-sur-Montreaux £366,000, and e x pen d i t u r e from Aug. 18th-22d, and the Tri- MISCELLANEOUS £364,000. -The Christian. ennial plenary meeting of the World A I I ian c e for Interna- Sunday School Convention in Jewish Revival Planned tional Friendship through the Norway Churches, which meets in the To an outsider, Jewish people same city from Aug. 12-18. The next World's Sunday seem to be a unit, and the num- School Convention will be held in -N. C. J. C. News Service. Oslo, Norway, July 6-12, 1936.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information ~===–~===–~~~~~~~==—=I.d Modern Trends in World-Religions. The acids of modernity have longer religious in.the old s~nse, and Edited by A. Eustace Haydon. 8 vo. indeed disintegrated the ol~ re- that they are religIOUS only In so far 255 pp. $2.50. T~e University of ligions. Only one of the wrIters as they are educational, in so far as Chicago Press. ChIcago, 1935. points out that one of the factors they are teaching men to be more moral and social? And why not During the summer of 1933!1 in this disintegration has been frankly transfer all ~u.r old loyalty. to group of scholars met at the Um- Christian missions _ secondary the new instrumentalItIes of educatIOn which are taking the place of the older versity of Chicago under the he considers it. As a matter of religions as sources of instruction, inauspices of the Haskell Founda- spiration, and consolation? tion and sought to interpret the fact nearly all of the moyements adjustments of six great reli- and important changes. m pr~s­ S. M. ZWEMER. ent-day Judaism, Buddh.Ism, Hmgions to modern life. They ~ade duism, and Islam are dIrec!ly. or The Rediscovery of John Wesley. reports on Hinduism, ConfucIan- indirectly due to the ChrIstIan By George Croft Cell. 420 pp. ism Buddhism, JUdaism, Islam, enterprise. No one can read t~e $2.50. Henry Holt & Co. New York.

and' Christianity and the s e evidence collected by Dr. Denms The thesis of this book is that papers are here ~resented under in his three volumes on "Chris- John Wesley and his message four general tOPICS: Wo~ld !e- tian Missions and Social Prof!- were related directly and ha!- ligions and modern SCIentIfic ress" without realizing that m moniously to Luther and Calvm A..!- thinking ; World Religi.ons and economics, social life, education, and that it is an error to class Modern Social EconomIC Prob- and religious thought, the power Wesley as an anti-Calvinist lems; World Religions and Inter- that transforms was introduced minian. Professor Cell tells m cultural Contacts; The Task of by pioneer missionaries. Dr. the preface of the radical revis- Modern Religion. Under these Carl Clemen, of the University ion of our judgment of Wesley topics the re~igion~ are grouped, of Bonn, wrote recently on the which his studies for twenty-five in each case m a dIfferent order. influence of Christianity on the years have forced upon him. Islam is discussed by Professor non-Christian religions (D e r "The long prevalent and still Martin Sprengling and C~n- Ein/luss des Christentums o:uf current anti-Calvinist interprefucianism by Professor Hu ShIh. andere Religionen, Lei p ZIg, tation of Wesley's message and The writers on Christianity are 1933), showing ho'Y the great ministry was abandoned under Professor Edward S. Ames, of changes in these varIOUS systems compulsion of the facts upwards the University of Chicago; Pro- of thought were largely due to of twenty years ago as equally fessor A. W. Taylor, of Vande,r- the impact of Christianity, di- false to the truth about John bilt University; Professor WIl- rectly or indirectly. In the vol- Calvin and to the truth about liam Ernest Hocking, of .Har- ume before us all this is ignored. John Wesley. Analysis of the vard; and Bishop FrancIs J. The chapters on Ch~ist~anity content of John Wesley's preach- McConnell. The book should give no evidence of ~elIef m the ing made it perfectly clear that have a place on the missionary authority of the ScrIptures, the for fifty-three years he said as shelf next to Rethinking Mis- finality of Jesus Christ, or of ac- extremely little about the human sions, for it has the same hu.man- quaintance with the heart of his- side of saving faith, except istic antisupernatural v I e yv- toric Christianity as expressed man's dire need of it, as he s~id point.· Christianity.is not. dIS- in the creeds. A closing para- extremely much about savlI~g tinguished as essentIally dIffer- graph in Hu Shih's paper on the faith as God's work for us m ent from other religions of the future of Confucianism at the Christ and in us by the Holy group: "In their origins both end of the book is very signifi- Spirit. F,urther, the W~s!eyan Christianity and Islam are me- cant. It sums up the impre~­ doctrine of the Holy SpI.rIt, ~o dieval Mediterranean monothe- sion one would gather from thIS conspicuous and controlllI~.g m isms." The various religions are comparative study of religion. the Wesleyan theology, SImply stood for and summed ~p the viewed as "facets of the same So we have the Y. M. C. A.'s and the true objectivity and realIty of crystal; soil, roots, pith, wood, Y. M. B. A.'s. But why not drop the bark branches, leaves, etc., of third initials? Why not frankly rec- our communion with God. It th' t " ognize that all these movements are no was indeed something of a sure same ree. . Any of the books noted In these coIumns will be Bent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[381 ]

prise from the standpoint of the from the pen of a missionary in and this number had increased Arminian tradition about Wes- Korea under the Southern Meth- to 125,479 in 1930, a seventy ley to discover that he had con- odist Board. per cent increase. sistently and categorically denied the doctrine commonly re- Dr. Wasson confines his dis- The value of the book consists ferred to him, namely, that a cussion almost entirely to the in the fact that coming, as it man can of himself by the pow- does at this time when Protesers of his free will produce or work of the mission with which tant missionary work in Korea generate this faith in his own he was connected and for this has just passed its fiftieth milemind; rather, since man is by reason it would have been better stone, it calls attention to some nature evil and incompetent to restrict the title to make it of the methods pursued and both to think and do good, it is points out a number of the local altogether necessary that saving conform to the limited scope. factors which have contributed faith as the first principle of all The purpose, as stated in the to the rapid growth of the Christian experience should be preface, is "to explain an im- church in Korea. These factors wrought in Him by the Holy portant but little understood really constituted a singularly Spirit. True genuine Christian phase of the Church in Korea, providential preparation (alfaith is in its totality the gift namely, the marked fluctuations though the author does not say and work of God." so) for the introduction of evan- in its rate of growth." Five of gelical Christianity into Korea. If Professor Cell had not in- the eight chapters the author dedicated that his view of Wesley votes to a discussion of his prob- C. S. HOFFMAN. and of the Christian Gospel had lem; the first two are introducrun back these years into the Toward the Sunrising. By B. H. past one would have been tempt- tory and the last is entitled, Brunner. 279 pp. $1.50. Cokesed to see in this fascinating book "Summary and Conclusions." another evidence of the influence bury Press. Nashville, Tenn. of Karl Barth, but Professor The main discussion is con- Cell's line has evidently been his fined to the years between 1910 A series of fourteen sermons own. It is a very fresh and and 1930, a period which the vivifying word which he speaks, author maintains include five by a Southern preacher who has clear and positive like Profes- cycles in the development of the sor E. Lewis's "Christian Mani- church when rapid growth alter- a stimulating style which occafesto." It is significant to have nate with periods of decline. His these two books, so emphatic in explanations and conclusions are sionally rises to the brilliant. their reaffirmation of the his- a matter of opinion. toric evangelical faith, coming Because the Old Testament has from the two leading Eastern The book contains a number schools of Theology in the Meth- of statements to which the ma- rich imagery in those passages odist Church. jority of missionaries in Korea today would take exception. For that speak of sunset and sunrise, Professor Cell writes with example, on page fifteen the great clarity and with a style of statement is made that the the series before us tells of the originality and power and with a supernatural element in the Gosfull acquaintance with the ma- pel, which was such an asset to sunrise and sunset in the lives of terial embodying Wesley's doc- the pioneer m iss ion a r y in trine. He has earned the right preaching to the Koreans, has to- the patriarchs and prophets, to the title of his book and he day become a liability and the has thrown a bridge across from intimation is that C h r i s t ian e. g., "The Sunset of an Old his own church to the churches workers in Korea today no of the Reformed faith. Books longer hold this view. Person- Faith," "The Sunset of Selfishlike this and Professor Lewis's ally, I bear testimony to the fact are the best contribution that that in my twenty-five years of ness," "A Sunrise wit h 0 u t can be made to the cause of service in Korea I have never unity among those who look to known the people so ready to Clouds," "The Sunrise of Jus- God to save men and not to man hear and accept the Gospel with to save himself. all its supernatural meaning as tice," "The Sunset of the Proph- taught by the early missionaries. ROBERT E. SPEER. ets," etc. There is a wealth of Another statement which is Church Growth in Korea. By W. A. misleading, unless the author re- quotations from the poets, but Wasson. Published under the aus- fers only to his own mission, is pices of the International Mission- found in the introduction where it is not always apt. We have ary Council, New York. 1935. he says: "There were about as many names on the rolls of the expository preaching of a sort, This book first appeared under church in 1910 as there were in the title, "Studies in the World 1930." In the Korean Presby- but there is an absence of Scrip- Mission of Christianity," and is terian church, which is the largest Christian group in the tural exegesis, and one misses country, the total number of communicants and catechumens the acumen of scholarship. Al- on the roll was 73,184 in 1910 together Dr. B run n e r has availed himself of the great characters of the Old Testament and by putting them on the can- vas of Biblical history, draws lessons for the home, for the Church and the preacher of to- day. S. M. Z.

A Historical-Educational Study of the Japan Mission of the Reformed Church in America. By Stephen Willis Ryder. 173 pp. $2.00. Union Theological Seminary Book Service. New York. 1935.

The Mission of the Reformed Church in America is one of the oldest missions in Japan. Its history therefore includes the

1935] OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF Q83

pioneering period of modern little if anything that the expert product of Haskell and Dawn missions, the period of rapid will find novel, he is expressly Light, the Indian maiden, who growth and that of relationships writing not for that limited class finds a shelter at the mission in with the established Japanese of readers, but for the much time of need. Nick Tumaka is churches. Beginning with Dr. larger number who know little a real character. Years ago the Verbeck, this mission has in- of China but wish to understand writer of this review met him at cluded in its membership a num- what is happening there. Mr. Zuni village where he was known ber of outstanding leaders in the Clark devotes most of his atten- as a "progressive" and eager to Christian movement in Japan. tion to the years of the impact of have his people avail themselves Mr. Ryder, a member ,of this the West on China and to the of education, sanitation, better mission for fifteen years, has changes which have ensued. housing and modern methods of carefully searched through the Very wisely, however, he has agriculture. Later he became a records of the mission, the cor- prefaced this and interwoven it Christian and died in the faith. respondence of the missionaries, with something of China's older His marker is the first tomband other relevant historical history and civilization. His stone in the Zuni cemetery and source material, and then has style is eminently readable. He bears the inscription, "Nick Tusystematically recorded the dif- writes, too, from long experience maka, Ex-governor of Zuni; 'I fering aims and attitudes of the in the Far East and from a fair am the Resurrection and the members of the mission on some familiarity with some of the per- Life.' " of the major issues in mission- tinent literature in English. The As the title indicates Chant in ary policies and programs. For specialist will find it easy to the Night weaves into its narrathe student of missions this book point out errors in fact. Those tive descriptions of outstanding contains much valuable source interested in missions will de- Zuni ceremonials, the Shalako material. Under the title, "A tect a certain bias against that (annual rain dance), the Kokok- Historical Sourcebook of the enterprise and will believe that she, the Koyemeshe, "grotesque Japan Mission," the book is is- it has not been presented in a and awesome," the Priests of the sued for wider circulation among fair light. However, the volume Bow, the legends c en t e r i n g members of the Ref 0 r m e d is, for all these shortcomings, around Toa Yallone (sacred corn Church. In this edition, a chap- one of the better members of its mountain), the coming of the ter on "Contributions of the Re- very numerous family. Corn Maidens, the making of formed Church Mission" has K. S. LATOURETTE. pottery, and other insights into been substituted for the con- the culture and religion of the cluding chapter on "Major Is- Chant of the Night. By C. Kuipers. Ashiwi (Zuni). In the foreword sues" which summarized the 215 pp. $1.00 paper, $1.25 cloth. the author recognizes the diffistudy in the edition under the Zondervan Publishing House, Grand title given above and which was Rapids, Mich. 1934. culties inherent in properly eval- uating the culture of another submitted as a dissertation in While Chant of the Night, ac- race when he says, "This may be partial fulfillment of the require- cording to the author's foreword, a tale half told, as must be the ments for the degree of Doctor "is purely fiction except for its case when one race scrutinizes of Philosophy in Columbia Uni- native setting," it nevertheless and attempts analysis of another versity. A. L. W. gives the reader in attractive race." Mr. Kuiper's presenta- form a comprehensive idea of tion while definitely Christian in The Great Wall Crumbles. By Grover Zuni customs, legends and be- its philosophy and outlook is re- Clark. xvii, 406 pp. Macmillan. liefs. For Chant of the Night is New York. 1935. an Indian mission story which markably free from bias and eminently fair in its portrayal of When an author sets himself, graphically describes not only Zuni life. Too often in the past as has Mr. Clark, to retelling the the trials of an Indian convert the reader of Indian tales of the story of the China of the past but presents the every-day life Southwest has been exposed to hundred years as an introduction of a mission station in the South- gushing sentimentality which to an understanding of the China west where problems of law and sought to idealize the old culture of today, he is attempting a task order, schools, social customs, and spoke deprecatingly of the which has often been essayed. etc., continually face the mis- He finds it next to impossible to sionaries. Here one meets the new. G. E. E. LINDQUIST.

say anything very radically new impetuous Mr. Dirks, the young Suppressing Communist Banditry in either by way of interpretation Mr. Dekman, who with enthuor of a record of facts. How- siasm is ready to try new meth- China. "China Today" Series. Edited by T'ang Leang-Ii. 110 pp, ever, a certain value is to be ods of approach, and the staid profusely illustrated. U. S. $1.50. found in each new book of this but experienced Rev. DeWitt, China United Press, Shanghai, 1934. kind, if, as is this, it is well done. who acts as a sort of balance This first volume of a pro- It at least reaches a fresh body wheel for the entire staff. Inter- jected "China Today" series is of readers with information esting native characters appear, of as great value to China's forabout a land with which the rest especially Nick Tumaka who "in eign friends as to her own peoof the world has much to do. the prime of life had been gov- ple. It presents in clear and doc- While Mr. Clark has said very ernor of Zuni," Ametolan, a umented form the origin, nature,

rise and fall of that variously other leaders and grew ever The Foreign Missionary Enterprise more influential u n til they and Its Sincere Critics. Cleland evaluated movement of recent threatened the very life of the B. McAfee. 190 pp. $1.50. Revell. years, the imported Communism, republic. Dr. Sun and General so enthusiastically welcomed in Chiang Kai Shek awoke in time, New York. and Communism was outlawed. its theory by thousands of stu- But the price of the mistake has God's Christ and God's Book. Archie dents, yet so horribly destructive been heavy, for only now is there Naismith and W. Fraser Naismith. evidence of the halting of the 126 pp. Is. 6d. paper, 2s. cloth. in its practice since its well- scourge and a hopeful beginning trained troops have become the of the enormous work of reha- Pickering & Inglis. London. bilitation in the desolated provmost murderous bandits of that inces. Fortunately many youths A Historical – Educational Study of suffering nation. So interesting have been found ready to sacri- the Japan Mission of the Reformed and enlightening is the account fice their own comfort and gain Church in America. Stephen Willis to organize and administer the Ryder. 173 pp. $2. Union Theothat a reviewer can hardly resist hard labor of reconstruction in logical Seminary. New York. the temptation to quote at length, the wake of the conquered and retreating hordes of pillagers Hot-Hearted. F. I. Codrington. 111 yet must be content to note a few and cutthroats. While the book pp. 28. Church of Zenana Mission. outstanding features. Begin- clearly recognizes the difficulty ning with China's "disastrous of this bandit-suppression, its London. tone is sanely optimistic. heritage" of half a century be- Heroes of the Cross. 96 pp. each. fore the Republic in the steady C. H. FENN. 40 cents each. Obtainable from Zondervan Pub. House, Grand weakening of central authority Helps to the Study of Colossians. and a tendancy toward provin- By W. Wilson Cash. 106 pp. Is. Rapids, Mich. cial authority, which made it im- paper. Church Missionary Society. possible to maintain peace and London. 1935. Series 5 – Jam e s Hannington, Mackay of Uganda, Aggrey the order, the writer makes clear the These brief Bible studies by a reason why Communism has secretary of the C. M. S. are, like African Teacher. been so difficult to suppress. It his notes on Ephesians and Phihas cost six million lives, thou- lippians, devotional, spiritual Series 6-Dr. Frederick Baedeker, and practical. Any earnest Horace Underwood, Art h u r sands of square miles have been Christian student will find them Neve of Kashmir. laid waste and innumerable farm helpful for the light they throw on the Epistle and for the "pre- Series 7 – David Brainerd, Dr. houses and livestock have been eminence" they give to Jesus Grenfell, McCullagh and the destroyed in the province of Christ. Red Indians. Kiangsi alone, several other New Books Series 8-David Hill, Samuel Polprovinces suffering almost as lard, Dr. Apricot of "Heaven heavily. The Communists have Apolo the Pathfinder-Who Follows? Below." A. B. Lloyd. 68 pp. Is. C. M. S. endeavored to enforce a definite London. India Calling-The Memories of Coragrarian policy, one of China's nelia Sorabji. 12s. 6d. Nisbet & greatest needs, but to enforce it Ambassadors for Christ. Mildred by massacre of landlords and by Cable and Francesca French. 160 Co. London. the stirring up of strife and mu- pp. 35 cents; $1.00 paper. C. I. M. tual hatred among the peasants. Philadelphia. Islam for Beginners. Murray T. Titus. 69 pp. Oxworth Book Serv- Instead of the promised peace Christian Realities. Robert E. Speer. ice. India. and prosperity, Communism's 256 pp. $2.50. Revell. New York. progress has meant blood and Life on the Negro Frontier. George fire, barrenness and desperate The Conquest of Cannibal Tanna. A. poverty. The revolutionary pol- K. Longridge. 200 pp. 2s. 6d. R. Arthur. $2.50. 259 pp. Assoicy of the Kuomintang has Hodder & Stoughton. London. ciation Press. New York.

sought the people's good; that of Christ's Alternative to Communism. Modern Trends in World Religions. E. Stanley Jones. 302 pp. $2.00. Edited by Eustice Haydon. $2.50. the Communists has been bent Abingdon Press. New York. 250 pp. University of Chicago on the Bolshevik "WorId Revo- Christ and the Student World. Rob- Press. Chicago. lution," regardless of the fate of ert P. Wilder. 80 pp. Is. Simpthe Chinese people. kin, Marshall, Ltd. London. The Morning I The Night Also. W. J. Maddax. 62 pp. 6d. Pickering Chinese Communism had its Epochs in the Life of the Apostle origin in the student agitations John. The late A. T. Robertson. & Inglis. London. 253 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. of 1919, spreading widely from Negro-White Adjustment. An In- Peking University in opposition Ethical Issues Confronting World vestigation and Analysis of Methods to the Versailles Treaty, and the Christians. David Johnson Fleming. in the Interracial Movement in the 280 pp. $2.00. I. M. C. New York. U. S. Paul E. Baker. 267 pp. official traitors disposed to sell $3.00. Association Press. New their country to the Japanese. York. Many publications sprang up, Outline of Buddhism – Great Relisome of them advocating Marx- gions of the East Series. C. H. S. Ward. 149 pp. 2s. 6d. Epworth ism. Soviet R u s s i a, avidly watching, professed and prof- Press. London.

fered a unique friendship, intro- The Rediscovery of John Wesley. duced able advisers who were George Croft Cell. 920 pp. $2.50. welcomed by Sun Yat Sen and Holt & Co. New York.

South China Folk. Mary Brewster Hollister. $1.25. 141 pp. Revell.

New York.

Toward a Christian America. Her- mann N. Morse. 206 pp. 60 cents paper, $1.00 cloth. Missionary Edu- cation Movement. New York.

That Other America. John A. Mac- kay. 214 pp. $1.00. Friendship Press. New York. .

Word Studies in the Old Testament. B. A. M. Schapiro. 88 pp. 50 cents.

Hebrew-Christian Pub. Soc., New York.

Penon.I Items HAYFEVER 1884 to 1907, then served as corre-

sponding secretary of the Methodist (Concluded from !d cO'IJer.) ASTHMA …. SUMMER COLDS are …….-.,.. Sunday School Board, and afterwards Complete reliel oall: $1.08 postpaid. Nolhi… else to went to the Methodist Book Concern. Social Settlement and leading peace bUJ. 0…., 40…. HOLFORD'S WONDER INHALERS worker in Germany, but an exile since ….d1.1t Jear alooe. Mail $1.00 tode,.lor lull …….•• ••• theo Hitler revolution, declares that relief to THE DANDEE CO.. 2S2 HENNEPIN AVENUE. "eighty per cent of the pastors of Ger- MINNEAPOLIS. MINN•• or write lor Free BookieL Mrs. Chauncey Brown, former mismany now support the 'Confessional sionary of the Presbyterian Board in Synod' in its defense of Christianity Obituary Note. Hunan, China. died at Raton, N. M., against paganizing influences in Ger- May 13th. Her husband died last Sepmany, and also against the denial of Dr. John Duncan Byrnes, for nearly tember at Liberal, Kansas, while at freedom." Dr. Siegmund-Schultze ar- a quarter of a century superintendent home on furlough. rived in New York at the end of of missions of the Presbyterian Church March from Zurich, Switzerland, of Canada in northern Ontario, and ••• where he now resides. He has come very active in behalf of church union, to deliver the annual lectures on the died at his home in Tillsonburg, On- Lazarus Raikane, native African Rauschenbusch Foundation at the who was associated with Livingstone Colgate – Rochester Divinity School, • • • tario, March 80th. in his 65th year. in the middle of the last century, re- The Rev. John N. West, D.D., who cently died at the age of 100. He Rochester. N. Y. went to India in 1892 as a missionary was baptized by Dr. Samuel Moilatt, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and later sent to Kanye with Living- *** died in Detroit, Michigan. on April stone. He worked as a local Methodist 29th at the age of 73. He was a grad- preacher in Heilbron district for many . Miss Michi Kawai has returned to uate of Boston University and was years and established a number of Japan with a gift of $1,000 for her for some time principal of Lucknow native schools.

school. ••• • • Christian College. ••• Professor W a 1t e r Livingston • The Rev. Frank Lincoln Moore, Wright, Jr., of the Department of Secretary of the Western Division of History at Princeton University. has The Rev. D. R. Mackenzie, a mis- the Congregational Extension Boards been elected president of Robert Col- sionary of the United Church of Can- died on March 28th. He had been a lege and of the American College for ada, who served for 39 years in Japan, home missionary superintendent from Girls, both at Istanbul, Turkey. 1913 to 1918 and a secretary of the Dr. Wright will assume his new • • died recently at the age of 74. Home Missionary Society from 1918 duties in the Fall after teaching to 1926. He thus spent 22 years in Turkish history and language at a • tireless work in the interest of home seminar on Islamics at Princeton this missions. He was born in July. 1866. summer. Dr. Paul Monroe has been David G. Downey, book editor for president of the two Istanbul colleges the Methodist Church from 1912 to • *• for the last three years and was due to 1928, died at his home in White Plains, retire on June 30th. N. Y., March 8th, at 76 years of age. The Rev. Robert M. Logan, a Bap- Dr. Downey held pastorates from tist nllssionary of Argentina, died on Dr. Wright was graduated from January 22d. He had a remarkable Princeton in 1921 and taught history mastery of the Spanish language and at the American University of Beirut, was recently in charge of the pub- Syria, for several years. lishing house at Buenos Aires.

AN INDEX TO THE TWENTY-FIVE VOLUMES OF THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor Even though you do not possess a complete set of THE MOSLEM WORLD Quarterly, you will want this Index for the following reasons: 1. It contains a complete list of articles by Orientalists and missionaries on every phase of the Moslem problem, such as, the sources of the Koran, the life of Mohammed, the traditions, and Islamic law and dogma.

2. It will contain a complete list of all the litexature published on Islam and Moslem lands, in English, French, German, Dutch and Italian, in the last two decades.

3. Nowhere else can you obtain such an encyclopedic index to all the important articles on the subject in current periodicals.

~~~~~~~ORDER IT NOW~~~~~~~ from THE MOSLEM WORLD—156 Fifth Rvenue, New York:, N. Y.

Price one dollar (four shillings)

MOTHERLESS

of AH,FONG Motherless, practically homeless, the sons of Ah Fong were brought to Chung Mei to mingle with sixty other Chinese boys in a sympathetic, Christian atmosphere. .Here they get an abundance of fresh air, exercise and play , and are given as fine a public school education as any American lad enjoys.

Becaus~ the great bridge that is spanning San Francisco Bay needed the ground Chung Mei occupied, it was necessary to begin a new home in the sloping hills of EI Cerrito facing the Golden Gate. No money was in sight for the purpose until the boys themselves through their personal earnings and musical programs had .raised enough to buy the land. They also gave money to relieve suffering in China.

Yes, friends have helped to increase the building fund since Chung Mei was condemned to make way for the San Francisco-Oakland Bay Bridge. but $15.000is needed to complete the new Chung MeL Will you help?

Chung Mei is not a reform school or detention .home. It is what its founders intended it should be, an institution which undertakes to provide a Christian home, care and training for under-privileged Chinese boys of tender years—orphans, half-orphans, boys from needy. broken or unfit home~, and the so-called delinque1).t or problem boy-in fact any Chinese boy who has not had a fair chance or a good.start in life.

The Home is the joint project of The American Baptist Home Mission Society. the Woman's American Baptist Home Mission Society and the San Francisco Bay Cities Baptist Union, Dr. C. R. Shepherd, Superintendent.

Send gifts and address inquiries to SAMUEL BRYANTt Treasurer The American Baptist Home Mission Society 23 East 26th Street New York City

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1925

Departments in

New McCutcheon Store Patrons ot McCutcheon's will be delighted to know that the increased floor space permits the addition of several new lines of merchandise.

A very interesting new department on the first floor features Novelty Jewelry, Bags, Imported Flowers, Scarfs and Umbrellas. On the third floor, a complete new stock of superior quality Silks, Satins, Velvets, Georgettes, etc., greets the visitor. The entire fourth floor is devoted to the Home Decorating Depart- ment. Here are shown curtains, upholstery and drapery fabrics, tapestries, screens, cushions and many other handsome things.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth A"enue at 49th Street, New York Req. US Alt. Off.

Should be Saved or Were Saved Many devout Christians could never quite grasp that passage in Acts I: 41, which in The Campbell Morgan former versions of Scripture reads: Analyzed Bible '6And the Lord added to the Church daily such as .hould be saved." How understandable then this (AlIIerl".. Staadud Venl••) passage becomes when it is more accurately trans- No. 3172-TopicaI Headings; lated, as in the American Standard Bible-"And the Referencesj 2'; Outline Mapsj Lord added to them day by day day tbose that w….. Analysis and Spiritual inter- saved." Through this clearer renderimr-which is pretations; Bourgeois type i mical of thousands of passages-the earnest Bible $5 size 5~8X8 in. Genuine leather; student realizes the need of the more faithful. accu- divinity circuit overlaJ;lping rate, marvelously beautiful translations which are cover; round ….or- 0_ 0 nen; red under gold edge. : : : – found only in the l1T,nl~nOnSAmt.aenrdicaarndB~"Wklle (Edited by American Revision Committee) NELSON BIBLES in an sizes, types The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theo- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Bible Schools throughout the and styles of binding United States and is used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the are obtainable wber~ International, graded or other Bible lessons. ever Bibles are sold. A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, Free Booklet as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and ten sizes of type. I A charming 36-page IUOOUSnU~&SONS-3;~h~h~~~~~:;; booklet entitled "The Wonderful Story," published at 10c I Authorized publJshers tor the American Revision Committee. per copy, telling how the Bible came down through the ages, and w~e::r1~rSs~or~~~as~hisn~o~se :O~~~li~~~~ ~e Yl~U~:~O!a;~t1tled liThe I containing many facts of vital in- Name .; …………………………………………•….. terest, will be sent FREE on re- I quest to anyone mentioning THE Street No……..•.. ? ………………………………… . MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:- City .. State … "………•••.• Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in wrftJng to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY YOUR Children REVIEW OF THE W ORLO What Are They Studying at DELAVAN L. PIBRSON, Editor SU..,NDAY-SCHOOL?

Contents for November, 1925 • g Are th~ learning th.t T'~el!iICiihLretre~r'n the Bible lS the Word of Page – •. It God~ and a trustworthy FRONTISPIECE .• CHRISTIAN GIRLS OF THE g:uidC to eternal life? Are they being taught that SOU'I'H SEAS IN A JAPANESE MISSION Jesus Christ is the Son of EDITORJALS ••.••.••.••….•…….•• 837 &~W:~:hc;a::~he~: A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER. minds being filled with SATISFACTION IN STEWARJ)SHII'. the doubts and denials of POSSIBLE! BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE Evolution and Modern- AGITATION. ism? THE MISSION BOARDS AND CHINA. You teachers and ~,­ ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY ents ought to know. Our AGENCy •••••.•• HERMANN A. LUM 845 Sunday School publica- tions, written for all de- Concrete examples oj the power oj unit.. nominations, are true to the Word of God. ed interoession. The "Full Gospel" Line of CHINA'S CRISTS AND CH,USTIANITY International Lessons • .• , …………. S,Dl';'EY KOK WEI 848 TEACHERS' QUARTERLY A CMnese 'view of the present situation. An absolutely new publication, prepared with :no ex- THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE are pense spared to make it the very best handbook for FLUKES .••••• JAMES H. FRANKLIN 853 ~~~fde;~':>!n~~cherS available. There five dis~ The thrm>ng .tory oj umeljish service. YOUNG PEOPLE'S QUART ERLY CHRISTIAN MISSIONS AND WORLD For use in Young Peopfe's Societies and Bible Study PEACE . • • • . . . NEWroN W. ROWELL 856 classes. Topics are selected, and expositions furnished THE STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND to cover every phase of Christian experience. WORLD .MfSSIONS. . .. . …….. . ………… WALTER W. VAN KIRK 857 SENIOR QUARTERLY Special features are: Lesson Subject, Lesson Text! JAPANESE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH SEAS •• HILTON PEDLEY 861 Lesson in Brief, Lesson Outline, Lesson Expositiont Lesson Questions, Home Readings, Practical Points. CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA • ••••••••••• ORISHATUKEH F.ADUMA 865 INTERMEDIATE QUARTERLY Meets the needs of young people between the ages of REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL .. ROBERT N. McLEAN 869 I4-17. A simple, instructive publication, with special features and an attractive cover. Successful home mission 'WOrk in the ISlYUthwest. JUNIOR QUARTERLY MY FIRST REVIVAL ON THE MISSION te:i~:J~~~r~:!~.of r~~iie~pl:a~~~e~~e~Sc~;:u~ FIELD …..••..•. L. P. VAN SLYKE 875 Reading, Memory Passage, Questions, The Lesson EVANGELICAL CHRISTIANITY IN RUS- Storyt Illustrations and an Introouction. SIA …………. NORMAN J. SMITH 876 H2~t~e~!~:r~~~~~en9o~~~Ri!~YQ…rl<rl~. RUSSIANS IN THE U:-IITED STATES ••.•••••…•.••••••1. V. NEPRASH 878 adapted for home use.

BEST METHODS ……….•.•…….. THE ALUANCE WEEKLY • ••. EDn-ED BY Mus. E. C. CRO>'"'K 879 For adult classes, The AlliatUe Weekly is an e:z:cep- WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. 884 tionally fine Sunday School paper. In addition to a Lesson Exposition in each issue, there is an abundance WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN 887 of Bible study material, sermons and missionary articles. NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. 891 THE YOUTH'S COUNSELLOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ••…….• 907 Gives young people a grasp of the essential truths of TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of the Bible in such a way as to prov e both interesting live.) Foreign POlltap, 50 centa. Single copl••, and entertaining. Clean, spiritual stories; live mis- sionary news; helpful Sunday School notes, and ineo..· 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted. structlVe Bible studies.

1925. by MlB8IOKUY R"VIBW P1IBUaHIN& JUNIOR BOYS AND GIRLS p,un, INC. All right. r ..erved. A lively, interesting paper for boys and girls between 'rHm MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the ages of ten and fourteen. Eristles with Bible stories, COMPANY. Inc. inddents and applications. lllust,aktl.

ROBBBr E. Sl'lIIOB. P,..Ii/Jefl, JOY BELLS WILLLUI I. CX…..BBBLAIN. Vke-Pr.,lden' Delights the little prim.ry people. The pictures and DBLAVolN L. Pni:UON, S.cr.t<W1/ simple stories are fine. Issued weekly. WALTHB McDOUGALL. T…""'….. Publication "ffice, 3d & Relly Sts., Harrisburg, Picture Lesson Cards Pa. 25c a copy. $2.~0 a year Picture Lesson Rolls Edltorl..l and Business Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, Lesson Leaflets New York City Write for Free Samples and Price Entered as f>.econd~class matter at the Post Lists of Sunday School Supplies omce. Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Send lar Our,Catalo6 The Christian Alliance Publishing Company Boob Bibles Tracts Mottoes Sunday School Supplies 260 West 44th Streot NEW YORK, N. Y.

Please Mention This Periodical.

PIe…. mention TXB MISSIONARY' RBVIliIW OJ' :rHB WORL» In writing to advertisers. Let The Sunday School Times help you to make 1926 the very best year you have ever had I•n Sunday School work!

AND here are some of the outstanding For Primary Teachers-in which Mrs. reasons why it can do just that for every Eleanor B. Hatton talks with the children teacher, officer and pastor: on the lesson in a way that greatly helps other primary teachers. The Lesson as a Whole-a masterly, comprehensive and thoroughly practical Your Class of Girls-what to teach and treatment of the International Uniform how to teach those teen-age girls of yours, Lesson, by the distinguished Scottish Bible- in getting the lesson into their everyday teacher, W. Graham Scroggie, of Edin- living. burgh. "Say, Fellows"-is the boy reaching les- Questions for Teacher and Class-just son-teaching of 'vYade C. Smith, a genius the questions you would like to assign to at the job, who will giVe you many a weldifferent members of your class, for be- come hint in teachillg and guiding those tween-Sunday research, and for class dis- boys of yours. cussion. Little Jetts Teach the Lesson-Yes, in- The Busy Men's Corner-that inimitable deed they do! And you'd be surprised to paragraphic lesson commentary, by Iron- know how many different kinds of folks master Ridgway, which .has been called, delight to use these little Bible-picture pen- "White hot sparks of spiritual steel!" and-ink creations of Wade C. Smith's clever touch. Bettcr get acquainted! This Week's Teaching Principle-where in connection with each lesson an important Pace's Christian Cartoons are another principle of true te:lchin,~ is set forth by distinctive and exclusive Times feature, Prof. C. C. Ellis, a leading educationalist. with their heart-searching, unforgetable thrusts, and flashes of spiritual illumina- The Illustration Round-Table-anec- tion. Nothing of the sort approaches them dotes and incidents illustrating the lesson, in power and pointednes5. supplied by the worlrl-wide family of Times readers-bv far the richest source of fresh Editorials greatly enriching the devotional illustration's in periodical literature. life, and both challenging and encouraging a deeper spirituality and more effective From the Platfonn-a three-minute talk service. by Philip E. Howard, suggestive to the superintendents, in clinching the lesson's Notes on Open I,etters-where answers heart-truth for the school. are plainly and c1e'lrly given to vital ques- tions asked by readers.

I / I …. Il' //f (published every week) I~ I 0; THE 111 In addition to the above, there are: Ernest Gordon's fascinating vey of Religious Life and Thought; Question Box and Articles Sur- / # SUNDAY on Sunday-school Methods; Helps for the Young People's Meeting; a / ~.. SCHOOL rich feast of special articles from the leaders in Christian life and I ~ TIMES COMP', thought; . Pr~f. Malvin Grove Kyle's repor~s of the latest re- /.~ 11.. 1550 more that you welcome eagerly. /~.. Ii, WseaI'nrchyeosu ItnryBII.bt.?le lands–and w.Il Q Philadelphia, Po.

For the 25 cents ::: 10 weeks The Sundaf' School Times is an international, inte-rdenominational, l~ jh~lS~~~asS;k:~ S~~~:y-!cl!~~i !~na';!~~t:n a~J ~h~d glTFsn~~ Sf~~Y ~~~~~~~, I § Times for to :n Fourteen lessoDahelns on the International TJniform and Whole I,,~ Bible C oTu~rsee s are each tiossueev,erwy itshtatme~antyer o ther special depart- I~ N .ments. pape r goes in ri tory and province I .(t,tb arne ••••.•••••..••••• In the Untted States and Canada, and one hundred forP-ign .. countries. Subscription price, $2.00 a yea,. or $1.50 in dubs IS Address …………….. . a I of ,five or more copies, either to separate addresses or to PI,aJlsmd m,a/soa rree(lJ/.1 of,,,,,r .1 one address. catalDZ of hlJOJ puhlicati~71I.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE: WORLD in writing to advertisers.

SEA ISLAND GIRLS IN A JAPANESE

Girl. In the KUBal. (Caroline Islands) Training School, wIth a. Ilttle Gilbert Island girl and others from the Ma.rsha.lI r.lands. (See page 861.) EVIEW~ ORID VOL NOVEMBER, 1925 NUMBER ELEVEN XLVIII A PROGRAM OF UNITED PRAYER T HE number of prayers to God that find expression hour after hour, day after day, month after month, staggers the imagi- nation. There are prayers stereotyped and spontaneous, long and short, earnest and insincere, agonized and perfunctory, public and private, by the aged and by little children; prayers for health, for life, for food and clothing, for money, for favorable weather, for wis- (10m, for victory in conflict, for forgiveness, for comfort in sorrow, for the salvation of self or of others, for spiritual vision, for power and fruitage in personal life or in Christian service! Is it strange that those who have a materialistic or rationalistic philosophy doubt the value of prayer or the possibility of direct objective answers to all or any of these petitions1 With men and from man's standpoint, it is impossible, but not with God.

It is because Christians believe in an omnipotent, omniscient and omnipresent God that we believe He can and does hear and answer prayer. God is infinitely greater than the sum of all the highest human conceptions of Him so that Jesus Christ could invite His followers "always to pray" and could promise them answers to whatsoever they should ask in His name-with His endorsement. For this reason, too, the Apostle Paul was justified in urging that "men pray in every place," "for all men," "without ceasing," "continue steadfastly in prayer" and that "in everything by prayer und supplication with thanksgiving" we should let our requests be made known u:n'to God.

The infinite greatness and goodness of God make prayer to Him reasonable and fruitful. Failure to pray intelligently and in harmony with the principles of true prayer means failure to cooperate with God so as to draw on His infinite resources. Such men of God as George Muller, Hudson Taylor, D. L. Moody, Pastor 837

Harms, and thousands of other Christian men and women, known and unknown to fame, have tried and proved the marvellous results that come from thus cooperating with God through prayer and service.

A Day of Prayer for Missions has been appointed for February ] 9, 1925, and a special program has been prepared by a joint committee of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions Rnd the Council of Women for Home Missions. The chairman is Mrs. • William A. Montgomery, the author of the excellent new study book on "Prayer and Missions." The theme of the day is "In Everything by Prayer" and the program includes suggested songs, scripture readings, prayers, recitations and a practical plan for con- ducting the period of intercession.* Prayer is a form of service in which everyone can engage. Private prayer is stimulating and efficacious but united public prayer has especial promise of blessing. In such a symphony of intercession, there is a definite promise of the cooperation of Christ. There is also an added opportunity for a knowledge of definite npeds and a lessened likelihood that the petitions will be for petty, sehish favors. If Christians everywhere, on this special Day of Prayer for Missions, will unite in fervent, believing, intelligent and Christ-endorsed prayer, who can estimate the results that will follow in the Church at home and on the mission fields'

SATISFACTION IN STEWARDSHIP NOT long ago a Christian man of strong convictions and deeply interested in the wide extension of the Kingdom of God made some observations that greatly ~mpressed me. He had just heard of a man who had given a substantial sum to missions and had promised additional gifts for important work which could not he carried forward without special help.

"That certainly is good news," said my friend. "These mis- 8ionaries who are working in lonely places are noble people whom we should all help to support." Then he added with a glow in his race: "A cousin of mine is just such a man. He is working with deep devotion in one of the hardest places, among people who have heen downtrodden and who are not highly beloved by most Ameri- ('ans. He is a noble fellow who, fortunately, does not have to worry about his support and has money given to him to help some of these poor people in the crises of their lives."

I guessed that this man furnished the support of his cousin. And what this man is doing thousands of others would do if they • These prQgraIILS may be obtain€d from Denominational Board headqua.r..ers or from the Federation, 25 Madison Avenue, or tbe Counoil, 156 Fifth Avenue~ New York.

EDITORIAL OOMMENTS

realized the opportunity and the satisfaction. Many families or individuals could well take on the regular support of a missionary, without interfering with contributions to the regular offerings through their churches.

Once before when I met this friend I had said to him: H Of course you have thought of what you are going to do with your fortune~" "Yes," he replied, "I have given that very careful con- sideration and everything is settled. Among other things my last will and testament will set up a memorial for my mother that will perpetuate her iniluence and her consecrated life."

Thousands of Christian men and women ought to establish memorials to mother, or father, or wife, or to brother, or sister, or other relative, or to some noble minister or teacher whose life bas been a blessing to them and whose Christian iniluence may thus be perpetuated. c. L. W.

POSSIBLE BENEFITS OF THE CHINESE AGITATION T HE present agitation against foreign domination in China will doubtless yet prove a blessing to China and to the Church. It is already proving a bond of union among a divided people. The prolonged revolution, the absence of any strong central government and the prevailing illiteracy of the people, with the lack of means of speedy intercommunication, have kept the nation from establishing any united policy and program. Recently, however, the agitation carried on by student leaders against extra-territoriality, foreign control of the tariff, unequal treaties and concessions that interfere with Chinese sovereignty, has spread to all classes and to all parts of the land. There is an overwhelmingly united sentiment in China today in favor of a revision of treaties with foreign nations in the interest of justice and the recognized equality of China with other sovereign peoples. All China is of one mind on these points as a great moral issue, all patriots being bound together, high and low, rich and poor, ignorant and learned. None are considered friends of China who oppose this program and the people are unwilling to listen to any missionaries or teachers who fail to take a sympathetic stand in favor of these demands of the Chinese.

This patriotic fervor has brought about great demonstrations, especially among students iu Shanghai, Nanking, Peking and elsewhere. In Peking alone 25,000 students paraded the streets bearing placards denouncing foreign oppression and unequal treaties and demanding equality and justice, the withdrawal of foreign troops and warships and the abandonment of concessions and extra-territorial rights of foreign nations. The Chinese judge all people according to their stand on these questions. Feeling is bitter against

Great Britain because of the Shanghai incident and the general attitude of the British Government. Soviet Russia is accounted a friend because of its full abrogation of all treaty rights forcibly obtained from unwilling Ohina. The Ohinese are eagerly watching America and are inquiring as to the attitude of Christian missionaries. The leaders of the movement deny that it is pro-Bolshevik or anti-religious. All over Peking were posted great signs reading "The Student Movement is not Bolshevik; nat anti-Christian; not antiforeign; but is a cry for humanity." The Chinese Student Ohristian Union has consistently taken a stand agaillBt violence.

This is a time of crisis and may prove to offer a great opportunity for Ohristian missions. Ohinese Ohristians are showing a united and fearless spirit of patriotism that proves false the former charges against them as pro-foreign. Any lack of sentiment or action in favor of justice and sympathy for China on the part of missionaries or mission agencies arouses bitter antagonism. Any definite expressions in favor of international equality and justice, or a readiness of missionaries to abandon special privileges and reliance on foreign courts and foreign military protection are hailed as signs of Christianity in practice.

Already both Chinese and foreign Ohristians have done much to improve the situation by proving their readiness to stand for Ohrist's principles even at the risk of life and property. The Ohina Christian Council has issued a statement urging a study and removal of causes of irritation, misunderstanding and unrest, both in national and international relations, the carrying out of Christian principles and the promotion of Ohurch unity. General Feng, the Christian general, has spoken fearlessly against British policies of unequal justice; the Chinese Student Unions have voiced their demand for national sovereignty; representatives of the Chinese Church in Peking and elsewhere, and the faculties of some Christian universities have also passed resolutions in favor of justice and equal rights.

These actions have had their effect on the Chinese attitude toward missionary institutions. The threatened strike of students in mission schools and colleges has not materialized. We have heard of only one such institution that has failed to open for the fall term; a few report a decreased enrolment, as is natural in a time of such unrest, but most of the missionary institutions for higher education-in Peking, Nanking, ·Wuchang and elsewhere-report a full enrolment with a waiting list.

Mission groups have also adopted resolutions of sympathy with China's legitimate. aspirations, and individual missionaries have spoken out f~arlessly in favor of the Chinese demands. In cont.rast

19251] EDITORIAL COMMENTS

to the expression of some commercial and political groups, in favor of maintaining foreign concessions in China by the means of foreign troops, some missionaries have sent resolutions to the State Department at Washington urging the abandonment of extra-territorial rights and a revision of all treaties that discriminate against China. Missionaries have also expressed a readiness to trust their Jives and properties in the keeping of God without dependence on foreign courts and gunboats, and show a willingness to cast in their lot with their Chinese brethren in submitting to Chinese courts and Chinese laws. In other words they are ready to stand by their position that Christian missions have no political connection but are super-national and are dependent wholly on spiritual ideals and forces for their success.

In view of the international conference on October 26th, and courts of inquiry that may investigate the Shanghai and Canton affairs, and iIi view of the Chinese demands, various mission bodies in America and England have passed resolutions urging justice and equality for China and an abandonment of special privileges maintained.

At an unofficial conference, held in New York on October 2d and 3d, representatives of thirty-seven foreigp mission boards of the United States, and other societies having work in China, expressed their desire to surrender special privileges in any new treaty negotiated with China. They also advocated the revision of existing treaties at an early date, so as to make effective the "nine-power treaty" signed in ,Vashington on February 6, 1922, so as to respect the sovereignty, independence and territorial and administrative integrity of China; to give China the fullest opportunity to develop her resources and establish a stable government.

Great benefit will come to China, to world friendship and peace and to the Kingdom of God on earth if Christians everywhere will use their influence to lead governments to remove causes of irritation and to show a disposition for fair dealing, for faith in the Chinese and a sympathy with them in their present difficulties. Let Christians everywhere manifest their dependence on God and His moral forces rather than on governments and physical forces. An unselfish spirit, a reliance on God and a readiness to suffer for righteousness sake will do more to win Chinese for Christ than all the material forces of Christendom, together with the prestige of the Church; Missionaries must register their convictions and must live more nearly up to the spiritual standards of Christ if they are to have continued influence in China as ambassadors of the Saviour of the world.

THE MISSION BOARDS AND THE CHINESE SITUATION .1"1. A N UNOFFICIAL meeting of eighty-six officers and members of thirty-seven different missionary boards and societies of the United States and Canada that have work in China was held in New York October 2 and 3, 1925. The purpose of the meeting was to carefully consider the facts in the present situation in China and to study the way in which these facts affect Christian missionary work.

After listening to several addresses and an extended discussion, this meeting adopted the following resolutions: WHEREAS, we heartily sympathize with China in her aspirations for just, equal and fraternal relations with other nations and in her sense of the present injustice of existing treaties; and, WHEREAS, we believe that the developments that have taken place in China in the course of several decades necessitate the revision of the existing treaties between China and the other Powers; therefore be it Reso~ved, 1. With reference to the existing treaties: That we urge the early revision of the treaties with China in such a way as to give effective application to the following principles agreed upon in the treaty signed by nine Powers in Washington on February 6, 1922, .namely: Article 1. The Contracting Powers, other than China, agree: (1) To respect the sovereignty, the independence, and the territorial and administrative integrity of China; (2) To provide the fullest and most unembarrassed opportunity to China to develop and maintain for herself an effective and stable government; (3) To use their influence for the purpose of effectually establishing and maintaining the principle of equal opportunity for the commerce and industry of all nations throughout the territory of China; (4) To refrain from taking advantage of conditions in China in order to seek special rights or privileges which would abridge the rights of subjects or citizens of friendly States, and from countenancing action inimical to thp security of such States. 2. With reference to extraterritorial jurisdiction: a. That we express ourselves in favor of the abolition of extraterritoriality in China at an early date. b. That we further express the opinion that the determination of that date and of the provisions that may be considered mutually desirable should be undertaken cooperatively on terms of equality by China and the other Powers. 3. With reference to the treaty provisions according special privileges to missions and missionaries: a. That, when our respective governments negotiate the new treaties which are so urgently needed, we wish it to be understood that we do not desire any distinctive privileges for missions and missionaries imposed by treaty upon the Chinese Government and people. b. That correlatively we consider it desirable that the Chinese Government by such legi':llation as may be deemed necessary define the rights and privileges of missionaries, in particular to acquire and hold property and to carry forward their work in China.

-EDITORIAL COMMENTS

c. We also express our desire and judgment that the principle of religious liberty should be reciprocally recognized in all future relatioIL'Ships between China and other nations.

During the two days of this important conference there were many expressions of hope, and confidence that great days of Christian advance are ahead for China. The aspirations of the Chinese were most sympathetically considered and as the resolutions show, there was a unanimous desire to secure justice and fair play for China.

In general) while there is continued conflict and unrest, the immediate anti-foreign agitation seems to be subsiding, and, so far as reports have been received, missionary work is progressing without very serious interruption-except in a few areas. It is well recognized, however, that there has been a very definite increase of clamant patriotism and a very vocal challenging of all that exists. This is probably the surface indication of deeper currents of which the Christian Movement needs to take account.

Mission Board Administrators are faced with the problem of discovering what steps may be necessary in meeting the changing situation with new plans and policies in order that the work of Christian missions may be advanced in harmony with the spirit and teachings of Christ. It was in recognition of these facts that the conference agreed to express its opinion in regard to the chief problems that are disturbing the Chinese. Common humanity and justice demand that the treaties with China be revised in accordance with the principles enunciated at the Washington Conference in 1922. All fair-minded opinion seems agreed that extraterritoriality is doomed. It may not be practicable to abolish the system" at one blow" but it should be done as quickly as possible.

Christian missionaries in China have worked under special treaty protections and this fact has produced a great deal of misunderstanding and has created many awkward situations. So far as the Christian movement is concerned, an increasing number of missionaries are asking that the Government should not impose any such special privileges in the new treaties to be negotiated. Discerning foreigners, whether business men or missionaries, have accepted the fact that special privileges are already invalidated in the minds of the Chinese and they are wisely adjusting their relationships with this in view.

There is no disposition to withdraw missionary workers from China. Rathel', there is every reason to believe that if proper adjustments are made, this IDay well be the beginning of a new and enlarged appreciation of Christianity on the part of the Chinese. One thing is absolutely essential, namely that in every place and immediately the burden of responsibility for the advancement and control of the Christian program in China should be settled on Chinese shoulders

without equivocation. Leaders cannot be developed altogether by example. Practice alone makes perfect. Any dodging of tJIis para- mount issue weakens the value and effectiveness of the Christian message in Chinese life. L. n. M.

A "MIZPAH" FOR FRANCE }.ND GERMANY A GREAT step toward permanent peace in Europe was taken at Locarno, on October 15th, when a compact was made between France and Germany never again to go to war against one another. They agreed to have recourse to arbitration in all disputes and to establish a neutral, demilitarized zone along the Rhine.

This zone is a "Mizpah" (Genesis 31: 44: to 52) -each party pledging not to cross the neutral territory to the injury of the other. In case the pledge is broken Great Britain and Italy agree to give military assistance to the nation attacked. Belgium, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia are also parties to the compact. It is still more important to remove causes of friction and to adopt a program that will promote international confidence and good will.

CHRIST'S PRACTICE OF PRAYER The earthly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (Luke 3 ; 21), continued in prayer and ended in prayer (IJuke 23: 34).

The heavenly ministry of our Lord was begun in prayer (John 14:] 6), and is now continued in prayer (Heb. 7: 25).

"Lord teach us to pray" (Luke 11: 1) . Prayer was even more important than tcnching and healing, for though" great multitudes came together to hear and be healed," He withdrew Himself into the desert and prayed (Luke 5: 15, 16). Prayer was more important than rest., for "in the morning a great while before day He rose up and went out into a desert plaee and there prayed" (Mark 1: 35). Prayer was more important than sleep, for "He went out into the mountain to pray and He continued all night in prayer to God" (Luke 6: 12). Prayer was more important than the working of miracles, for instead of working a miracle to deliver Peter He said, "I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not" (Luke 22: 32) . Prayer was more important in securing workers than either money or machinery, for He said, "Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He send forth laborers into His harvest" (Mat. 9: 38). Prayer was more important to be taught than preaching, for He taught men to pray but we have no record that He ever taught them to preach (Mat. 6: 5-15). Prayer L"! as important as His other ministries, for He ever liveth to make intercession for us" (Heb. 7:25).

-F. W. Troy, D.D.

Prayer As a Missionary

A Practical Experiment and Some of Its Resttlts BY HERMANN A. LUM, PHILADELPHIA, PA.

"WESecretary of the Board of Trustees of the American University at Cairo set up a program for Christian work with such a splen- did organization that it was sure to succeed-whether God helped us or not." These were the words of a friend as he told how he learned by bitter experience the importance of undertaking tasks so gTeat and so impossible that there can be no hope of success without God's aid. Such a task is that of the American University at Cairo. The missionary work of the Church in any section of the non-Christian world requires more than human resources and wisdom, but the work in a Moslem field is specially difficult, and challenges the faith of any Christian. To establish a university in Cairo, the brain center of the whole Moslem world, with the express purpose of winning Moslems to Christ, is an undertaking so humanly impossible that, without divine guidance and support at every step, it must inevitably fail. Deeply impressedJ with this fact, the Trustees of the University, as one of their first steps in organization, appointed a Committee on Spiritual Resources. This Committee has now been actively at work for five years; and what it has accomplished forms an interesting study of the use of organized prayer as a missionary agency.

It must be borne in mind that the University is purely a venture of faith, called forth by a vision of great need and boundless possibilities. It has the endorsement of several mission boards but receives financial aid from none of them, and it must encounter to a special degree all the difficulties and discouragements of work for .Moslems. The Trustees and Faculty recognized, that, even as they could not give all the money required to establish and support the University, so also they could not give all the prayer that the work demanded. They believed that there were Christian people whose special contribution could be prayer while that of others could be money. Accordingly the Committee on Spiritual Resources has been working to build up a "prayer constituency" in the following way: 1. To anyone who is recommended as a possible member of this constituency, there is sent a pamphlet, written by the President, Dr. Charles R. Watson, and entitled "Undergirding a University with Prayer." It outlines the general principles of intercessory prayer, and the challenge of Cairo University to prayer of this kind. It makes clear that what is desired from the recipient is prayer and 845

not money. A financial appeal is never brought before those who enroll themselves for this part of the work.

2. The person who is willing to join the group of intercessors signs an agreement to pray for the University, provided the objects presented for his prayer seem to be in harmony with the will of God. The agreement is only for one year, at the end of which time it may be terminated or renewed according to the wishes of the intercessor. This insures the certainty of active interest on the part of every member on the list; for a name, if not renewed, is dropped.

3. Each member is kept informed of the needs of the University by letters and leaflets stating the reasons for prayer or thanksgiving. Literature bearing on the general missionary situation and work in Egypt is also sent to enable them to pray intelligently. As Nolan Rice Best has expressed it, "Like the supreme court of our land, the Supreme Court of Heaven passes on no hypothetical matters; the petitioner must have a real case in order to obtain attention."

4. It is believed that members of the group will cooperate more actively if' their own spiritual lives are quickened by the experience of others in prayer and the personal problems of the Christian life. Every two months, therefore, an inspirational pamphlet is sent to each member. The list includes such writings as "The Secret Prayer Life" by John R. Mott, "Secret Prayer a Great Reality" by Henry Wright, "The Possibilities of Prayer" by .J. H. Oldham, and "How to Know the Will of God" by Henry Drummond.

There are today four hundred and twenty active members in this prayer group, representing forty-one states and many foreign countries. It is a small body-hardly more than the membership of the average church-but it is made up of persons who have gladly undertaken the ministry of prayer as their portion of the University's work. What have they accomplished ~ No man can answer this to the satisfaction of a disbeliever in the power of prayer. In whatever direction we point, the doubter's query will be, "Would not the results have been exactly the same without the prayersT" But those who belong to this group of intercessors find in the five years of the University's life repeated proofs that their prayers have been heard and answered. A few instances may: be cited as a sample of many: In these trying days when many missionary educational institutions, much older and with far larger circles of givers, have found it impossible to meet their budgets, this University has ended each year free from debt. The task of raising its funds has been by no means an easy one, but it has always been accomplished. Only recently the University was greatly disappointed by the failure to receive from a large Foundation a gift of $100,000 for a much needed auditorium; but within a month afterwards there came that exact

19251J ORGANIZED PRAYER AS A MISSIONARY AGE:NCY

sum for that same object from a donor hitherto wholly unknown to the Trustees.

Because of its Christian character the University has been openly attacked by Moslem newspapers, who have insisted that it be investigated by the Government; but no investigations have been made, and the Government has constantly remained friendly. The University insists that all its college students shall attend the chapel service at which there is Scripture reading and prayer, and shall take courses in religion including a study of the life of Christ and of the comparative merits of the Moslem and the Christian faiths. Nevertheless, fifty per cent of the students are Moslems, many of them from families of high rank. This work is carried on in a city universally recognized as the great teacher and promulgator of the Moslem religion!

"We of the administration have been over and over again conscious of more than human power being built into the work during the past year," wrote Dean McClenahan on behalf of his colleagues at the close of the University's first year. "vVe have been conscious of the unspeakably large dynamic of those who are maintaining this work through prayer. Nothing has been so encouraging and refreshing to us as this consciousness." His testimony has been repeatedly echoed by others of the staff, and its truth has been shown by the efficiency of their labors.

It is well known, but not always remembered, that intercessory prayer benefits not only the one for whom the prayer is offered but also the one who prays. Abundant testimony to this fact has been given by members of the University prayer group, some of whom have written as follows: "My interest in the University is greater than ever before owing to the information which you send out, and also owing to the fact that one's love for a cause daily remembered in prayer always grows."

"It has been a blessing to me personally to belong to the prayer group. May 1 continue to be one of the circle? My own life has been enriched and my heart gladdened by the reports of answered prayers which have come from time to time. The tracts that you have sent out have been regularly received and read and enjoyed."

"It is a great cause for thanksgiving that Mohammedan young men are learning something of Christianity which makes them dissatisfied with their false religion, and that Moslem fanaticism has not interfered seriously with the work of the University. 1 consider it a privilege to belong to this prayer group, and eagerly read every word you send out."

"1 never before have known any institution doing the work of our Lord to act on a plan that has commended itself so heartily to my best judgment, as that outlined in your pamphlet."

In this way the American University at Cairo has endeavored to undergird itself with prayer. It is a practical experiment in prayer as a missionary agency, and the evidence as to its success is gladly offered. The possibilities of prayer have only begun to be realized.

FAC1rORS IN THE SOLUTION OF CHINA'S

Officers of the Student Ohristian Association, Canton Christian College, 1924·'25 China's Crisis and Christianity BY SIDNEY KOK WEI, PH.D., CANTON, CHINA Professor of Philosophy :lnd Government, CanlonChrhlinn College CHINA today is different from China of yesterday. Fifteen years ago to talk about a republican form of government was high treason. Today to; consider the re-establishment of a monarchy is high treason. Before the Opium War China was regarded as a free sovereign nation. Today she is a national cripple, bound by unreciprocal trea ties, enchained by foreign control, and paralyzed by foreign exploitation. Formerly it was honorable for a man to have one or more secondary wives. Today no modern Chinese wife would allow her husband to have another wife unless she were a big fool. Then marriage was determined largely by parental authority, and there was little divorce. Today young husbands hesitate very little in divorcing their first wives and" modern girls" do not hesitate to ask their sweethearts to divorce their wives. Previous to the inauguration of militarism soldiers were seldom seen on the street. Today the streets and alleys are full of them and they are responsible for the military epidemic in China.

China has changed. Is she better than before 1 In some cases she is better, but on the whole she is not. What is the trouble? Since China came into close contact with the vVestern nations, she has been put in a new and different situation' and she has been finding it difficu.lt to make proper adjustments. After we were forced by Eng- 848

CitiNA'S CRISIS AND CHRisTiANITY

land and France to make concessions, we thought that what we needed was an army and a navy. So we began to build up a new Chinese army and a Chinese navy. 'We thought we were able to tight Japan.

"I'Ve were defeated. Then we realized that our governmental and educational systems were not efficient. So we wanted to reform our government and inaugurated a new educational system. Then we thought that perhaps there was something wrong in our social system, and so we began to institute reforms.

In other words, we decided to change our country to suit modern customs and conditions. 'While we do not have a navy, we have numerically the largest standing army in the world. Having over- thro-'11 the monarchy, we estab- lished a republic. We have differ- ent grades of modern schools in a carefully worked out educational system. In social matters we have elevated the position of the women, our young people defied the authority of 'their parents, and we have raised the wages of laborers.

And yet the suffering in China has not been greatly lessened. In'

some cases it has increased. '1'he international position of China has not been uplifted; it has even been degraded. The family has not A PROBLEM SOLVED WITHOUT been made more wholesome; and BLOODSHED class relations have not been har- General Lei Fuk Lam, Governor of Heoam ISland, receiving a madJl.lllon trom Dr, Sidney K. Wei? of the Canton Christian College Faculty, monized but are more antagonized. presented on behalf of kldnappE:'.d students and Yes, China is facing a serious Chinese staff rescued without ransom by Lei Fuk Lam's soldiery, December, 1924.

crisis. What shall we do in order to save her from decadence '! Hecently we have witnessed a new awakening. "Ve have decided that we must have nationalism; we must have science; we must have social revolution. But bow are we going to reach our objective ?

We say we want nationalism, and yet we are tigbting for selfish interests without due regard for political unity, which is one of the most important elements of nationalism. "Vithout political unity we cannot have a strong nation.

We say we must resist foreign domination; and yet we accept willingly Russian propaganda without realizing that Russia only wants to make use of China to help her play, a diplomatic game against the other foreign powers. Te are accepting uncritically Western ideals and Western ways of doing things so that mentally we are submitting ourselves to foreign domination. This is worse 2

than political domination, for we are enslaving ourselves internally so as to lose our national soul even though we may have political independence. What profit is there if Ohina gain the world and lose her soulY We say that we must preserve our national culture and yet we are giving up the precious ideals that once made Ohina a great nation. Our forefathers believed in the supremacy of moral force. Now we accept the doctrine that might is right and are worshiping brute force. The result is that militarism is sucking our blood, destroying our homes, burning our cities, and making us no longer a respectable member of the international community.

We say that we must have science; and yet we are not scientific in our thinking. We make hasty generalizations. We draw conclusions without making adequate investigation. We apply principles under inappropriate conditions.

We say that we must have social revolution; and yet we are doing everything we can to strengthen the military class who are the oppressors. Instead of uplifting the lower stratum of the population -the farmers and laborers-we have made life intolerable for them because of militarism. The relationship between the employers and the employees has been dominated by the spirit of cooperation, but now we are creating unnecessary antagonism between them. This is not social revolution. It is social elimination.

Ohina is facing a very serious crisis, which is greater than any that we faced before. We were an old nation and our civilization had become comparatively static; whereas the Western nations, on account of rivalry and competitions, had to struggle for national supremacy. Politically they have established nationalistic states. Diplomatically they have pursued imperialism. Economically they have built up their industrial and commercial systems. Socially and educationally they have made remarkable changes.

It is well for Ohina to remember that there are three main sources of Western civilization. From the Greeks the Western nations got their arts and sciences; from the Romans they got their law and government; and from the Hebrews they got their religion. In the development of Western civilization arts and sciences, law and government, and religion have all made contributions.

When we came into contact with the "Vestern nations we could not help being greatly impressed by their political and economic organization, their social and educational systems. It was natural that we should desire westernization in order to catch up with them. The trouble has been that we sometimes forget that we had a past which makes us different from the western national and that in the process of development the West has produced some bad things along with the good things. For instance, militarism has been responsible for the disintegration of Europe. It has made her a disintegrated na-

1925:] OHlINA'S CRISIS AND CHRISTIANITY

tion. Individualism and self-assertion have been responsible for many of the social evils in Europe and America. They have broken up our homes and uprooted our social virtues.

I need not multiply examples. Suffice it to say that if we want to save China from complete disintegration we must take a new course of action. Either we must continue the process of foreignization and denationalization and ultimately disintegration or else we must preserve what is best in our culture, making the vVestern things adapted to our needs before they are adopted, and ultimately build A NEW TYPE OF WOMEN TO SOLVE CHINA'S PROBLEThl]S This small group" of women students at Canton Christian College ha.ve undertaken to ralse the money for a first women's dormitory. costing approximately $57,000, but they will need substantial help from Am.erica. In South China this amount will construct a modem fireproof dormitory with rooms for eighty girls. China's womanbood is her greatest undeveloped natural resource.

a new civilization of our own. But how are we going to do it 1 'Ve cannot expect God to perform a miracle by transforming China while we are asleep, so that when we wake up we shall have a new China. If we want a new China, we mnst do what we can to build it.

We need a new type of men and women as builders of a new China. It is here where we need Christianity most. The type of men and women that we need is well described in the Bible. You may say that tins is a truism, that there are many Christians in China; and yet China is not a better country. We need an efficient central government. Can Christianity give us that! We need a uniform currency. Can Christianity give us that? We need big business. Can

Christianity give us that 1 1 say, give us intelligent, far-sighted, talented, and strong Christians and we shall have those things that we need and even more. Government, currency, industry and commerce are institutions that we want to opild and we must have thp. right kind of men and women before we can establish these institutions.

Science can only furnish 11S with tools and knowledge. We need wholesome motives and good ideals for our work. Ethics will give us motives and ideals, but religion will giye us motives and ideals plus enthusiasm and hope. ']'hat is what Christianit.y can do for us.

One of the basic ideals of Christianity is the ideal of service through self-sacrifice. That is whl1t.~ Christ.iall love means in t.erms of service. It is not. sufficient that we should have simply t.he ideal of sacrificial service. vVe need- faitil- that will make it possible for the realization of that ideal. The Christian faith in God and in the future life is the faith that. gives us assurance, enthusiasm, and hope while we are working for the realization of our ideals.

Finally, Christianity gives us a social and internat.ional ideal in our relation to our brot.her men. In order to appreciat.e the need for this ideal in China, we must observe the conditions of our country. VI{ar is raging all over China. Only moral and religious considerations can make us lay down our arms and establish peace.

We need the ideal of brotherhood in our international relations also. The foreign powers are guilty of violating Christian principles in international affairs. This makes it more impera.tive for the application of Christian principles in'international conduct. We are so inter-related and inter-dependent that we must think in international terms.

China is facing a national crisis. We have given up our old ideals that made us once a strong people and have been trying to build up a new nation on a foundation that is undoing itself in Europe. If China is to be sayed, we must take a new course of action. We need Christian men and women who have undaunted faith in God and who will serve the cause of China through thick and thin and .who will die for China if necessary. Militarism is making life intolerable for us. Are we courageous enough to wipe it out1 Political corruption is making good government impossible. Are we honest enough to stop it? Social evils are causing degeneration. Are we pure enough to eradicate them 1 ~<'ll these call for Christian character. Let us by the help of God through .Tesus Christ present ourselves as living sacrifices for the building up of a new China.

Doctor Who Swallowed the

A Story of the Heroic Service of a Missiona,'y Physician in China BY REV.•JAMES H. FRA}''XLIN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society I N THE summer of 1913, Dr. C. H. Barlow had just been dis- charged from a sanitarium at Saranac Lake, New York, where he had been treated successfully for pulmonary tuberculosis, and was ready to return to China, where his effort to save a patient in his mission hospital at Huchow -very nearly cost him his own life. A Chinese, already very ill with tuberculosis, had developed some minor trouble requiring surgical attention and was brought to the hospital. Dr. Barlow explained that it ~would be hazardous to administer an anesthetic to such a patient for even a minor operation. The friends insisted that the doctor operate hut, as had been feared, the patient ceased breathing when the anesthetic was administered. As the mission hospital lacked a pulmotor, Dr. Barlow placed his own lips against those of the Chinese patient, and the patient was soon breathing again. The next year Dr. Barlow himself was at Saranac Lake ill with pulmonary tuberculosis.

When he came to my office asking to be sent back to China he was reminded that an interior Chinese city, with its wretched sanitary conditions, was no fit place for a man recovering from tuberculosis. "But I am fit," he responded, as he threw off his coat and vest and struck his ~ chest with both fists; The Society's medical examiner looked him over and said, ' , Yes, he is fit. Let him go back to China." So back to China he went in 1914 after spending a few months in postgraduate study at the London School of Tropical 'Jfedicine.

In 1921 a letter came from .Johns Hopkins University, saying: "One of your missionaries, Dr. C. H. Barlow, of Shaohsing, China, is here with us for a few weeks. "'¢e find that he has been making a study of the life history of a certain fluke which in the form of intestinal parasites is discovered in the bodies of many Chinese and often proves fatal. He has had no proper laboratory facilities in China but if your Society will release him from regular missionary work for twelve months and allow him to continue his study of the fiuke, we will find money to provide a small building and necessary equipment at Shaohsing,"

Of course, the Society released him. If anyone could trace the intestinal parasite back to the foodstuffs in which the germ was being taken into the bodies of multitudes of Chinese, often with fatal result, it would prove to be a high form of Christian service.

A few weeks later, Dr. Barlow was at my office again and had with him a heavy fiber suitcase jammed with bottles and jars filled v..ith live and dead flukes (horrid looking things they were, somewhat 853

like very small oysters). There were other containers in which were .millions of eggs of the parasites. Here is the story in brief that Dr. Barlow told: Several thousand Chinese in a Ringle province were afflicted with a disease that, to the layman, looked much like dropsy. After two or three years, they died unless something could be done to free their bodies of the intestinal parasites. To cure the individual was not difficult if he could be brought to the hospital for proper treatment, but the disease could not he controlled in that way. Several hundred thousand patientA could not be cared for in the hospitals. '1'he origin of the disease must be discovered. Some one must trace the parasite to its breeding places; that is, discover the foodstuffs in which the germ appeared. But that required a properly equipped laboratory and there was none near Shaohsing. If the doctor could take some of the full-grown live flukes to America, he could easily study them in a laboratory! But our immigration laws would not permit him to bring them here in the body of a sick Chinese.

"How did you get them over here~" I asked. "Well,'" he replied, "one Sunday morning when most of the assistants were at the church service, I took thirty-two of the flukes from the body of a patient in the hospital, put them into a tumbler, locked my office door, and drank them down." The memory of the experience seemed very vivid to the doctor and he paused for breath.

"Did you tell any of the other missionaries what you had done 1" I inquired.

"No," he answered. "Did you tell your wife ~ " "No. I did not tell anyone. I boarded a ship and came to America." I do not know how long Dr. Barlow allowed the flukes to multiply in his own body but after several months he presented himself at Johns Hopkins University and told his Atory to the amazed experts who gladly helped him to free his bod, of the parasites and to make a careful study of them. One of tbe experts with whom I sat at table on a Pacific liner last year told me that only one of the flukes survived the treatment given them at Johns Hopkins, and that Dr. Barlow slept and 'ate in the laboratory watching it lest the temperature change suddenly and something go wrong with the experiment. He had only one chance. In April, 1922, I found him back at Shaohsing working in his little laboratory. "Well, Doctor, have you found where that bug germinates?" I asked. "I think I have," he replied. Then he explained that he had exposed all manner of things to it, but a single species of land snail ',,"hich the Chinese eat as freely as we do oysters was the only article of food which did not seem to

1925:J THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES

be immune when exposed to the germs of the parasite. However, he was a bit confused because of evidence of two forms of malignant life in that particular species of snail, and he was not sure which was which.

"How will you determine?" I inquired.

"I have swallowed number one, and if it works I will know which is which."

Moved by the thought of possibilities, I exclaimed, "But that is dangerous, man." "So it is," he remarked quietly, "but the game is worth the candle."

When I inquired whether his wife knew what he was doing, he answered, ' ,No. You are the only person who knows anything about it."

Not thinking of anything more appropriate to say to such a man, I remarked that the Board would surely stand by the wife and chil- dren if he should not survive the fatal germ. He chuckled and in- formed me that a friend in Mich- igan, a life insurance man who knew of his adventures, had presented him with a policy just before he left America the last time.

Greatly impressed by his hero- ism, I asked a question regarding his convictions. He replied that he had some convictions, and added, "This is my favorite passage of Scripture: 'My Father worketh hitherto, and I work.' No Heaven C. HEMAN BARLOW. M.D. for me with a harp and a crown.

I want a Heaven with some blueprints in it-something more to do."

What came of it all? Dr. Barlow traced the parasite back to the species of land snail and advised the Chinese accordingly. If you are interested in the actual results, write to Johns Hopkins Uni- versity and secure a copy of the Barlow Monograph now being printed, which tells in strictly correct terms of the remarkable piece of service rendered to God and man. Nothing less than the spirit of the Eternal Christ could have prompted it. Such sacrificial service must compel Chinese and others to inquire, "In whose Name and by what power have you done this thing~"

Missions and World Peace·

BY THE HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, K.C., TOROKTO, CANADA Representative of Canada ill the League of Katiolls Assembly T HERE can be no permanent peace unless the spirit of peace finds an abiding place in the hearts of men. The movement among governments mnst be inspired and sustained by a great growth of the spirit of peace among the masses of mankind; not the peace of stagnation or of oppression, but the peace of justice.

Christianity is not nationalistic but universal in its outlook, and it was in the proclamation of this world-wide Gospel that the Church won her great triumphs in the early centuries of the Christian faith. While the Roman Empire, which was the visible symbol of a united humanity, was breaking up, this new power making for unity was rapidly extending its sway over the minds and IJearts of men.

It is the missionary movement which has brought the Church back to the conception and the spirit of St. Augustine, a conception ooda spirit which he derived from the New Testament, and which transcend all national boundaries, and recognize as brothers the men o-fevery.race and color.

It is only the world-wide acceptance of this conception of the solidarity of the race that can provide a sure and enduring basis for World Peace. Important and influential as may be the governments of the Great Powers, and the League of Nations, in preserving peace in the world, the Church, because of her universal appeal to the human spirit, should be still more influential.

Difficult, and in some aspects menacing, is the racial problem to the peace of the world. That problem can never be solved by civil power alone, but toward its solution the modern missionary movement has made one of its greatest contributions. What other movement during the past century has done so much toward breaking down racial barriers between East and West 'I So much that is unworthyand ignoble in our Western civilization finds its way to the East that, were it not for the work of Christian missionaries, the racial prejudices which exist today would have been greatly intensified. The missionary has gone to Africa, China, .Japan, and India, with hospitals for the care and treatment of the sick, with schools for the education of the children and the youth, with printing presses for the distribution of literature, and with a spirit of unselfish altruism which has mitigated if it has not altogether counterbalanced the evil effects of the contact of other phases of our Western civilization, and has given back to the East that great conception of human brotherhood which Jesus of Nazareth, that son of the Semitic race, gave to -our humanity. • From The British Empire and World-Peace. 856

UNIVERSAL CHRISTIAN CONFERENCE IN SESSION AT

Those sitting in the central and right hand sections of the Academy of Music only are shown. The left section does not appear. In the box seat. rear center. the CroWD Prince and Princess sat almost daily.

Stockholm Conference and World Missions BY REV. WALTER W. VAN KIRK, NEW YORK Commission on International Justice and Good WiII, l!'ederaJ Council of Churches W HILE no definite place had been reserved for missions on the agenda of the Universal Christian Conference on Life and Work which met at Stockholm in late August, yet in a very real sense it was a missionary gathering. The Protestantism of the world had come together in the Swedish capital to consult together for the evangelization of the world's life and work in the name of Jesus Christ. Surely that is a missionary activity.

Si.x reports were considered: "The Church's Task in View of God's Purpose for the 'World," "The Church and Economic and Industrial Problems," "The Church and Social and Moral Problems," "The Church and International Relations," "The Church and' Christian Education," "Methods of Cooperative and Federative Efforts by the Christian Communions." Each report might be regarded as an exposition of important parts of the modern missionary program.

The missionary cause, at home or abroad, is greatly hindered by unchristian industrialism which is permitted to starve the souls of men. Christ cannot reign in human society until social iniquities and economic maladjustments have been eliminated from the thoughts and actions of men. The effectiveness of the missionary's message is 857

seriously negated by the fact that little children are made to toil in mines and factories for the selfish gain of so-called "Christian" peoples. If the property" rights" are preserved at the expense of human "rights" then the preaching of the Gospel of Christ is robbed of its effectiveness. A civilization that traffics in howitzers, poison gas, disease germs and diabolical chemical concoctions for the wholesale slaughter of men, women and children in needless wars can have nothing very promising to offer in the way of Christian idealism for the non-Christian peoples of the earth.

Oriental Christian delegates present at the Stockholm Conference showed a deeply seated resentment toward their former Occidental benefactors, and almost wistfully look back to the days before the" superior" civilization of the West was thrust upon them. The present-day revolt of the Riffians in Morocco, of the Druses in Syria, of Ghandi in India, of the countless multitudes in China and elsewhere is a revolt fraught with the most serious consequences for the advancement of the cause of Christ.

Unless the Christian Church is speedily disassociated from shortsighted poJitics, secret diplomacy, commercial imperialism, economic despotism and international warfare, much of the missionary achievements of the past will be undone. The Easterner identifies the Church of Christ with the Vestern civilization which he discredits. Instead of the Church leading the State in idealism, he is persuaded that the State leads the Church into materialism. The voice of Ohrist is seen to be subordinated to that of politicians in assemblies and of financiers in counting houses. The Ohurch seems to be another institution made use of by the State for tlie preservation of the existin~ order.

Representatives of the Ohurch have courage enough to condemn some abstract devil who resides in remote parts, but too often they lack the stamina to call down the judgment of God Almighty on leaders who scoff at moral mandates and who recklessly preach their self-sufficiency to determine the policies of State and their unquestioned right to draft the individual's conscience for the furtherance of selfish ambitions. When the Church asserts her moral independence of the State she is denounced as disloyal and is advised to mind her own business. Any intimidation of the Ohristian pulpit means a discrediting of missions throughout the world.

This suggests the reason why the Universal Ohristian Oonference on Life and vVork was of such strategic value to the missionary program. There were presented evidences of the continued growth of a tendency within the Ohristian Ohurch to establish a clearly defined division of responsibility between the Church and the State in the development of national and international policies. The candor with which the Church representatives gathered at Stockholm called upon political leaders to observe Christian principles in their political

1925i] STOCKHOLM CONFERENCE AND WORLD MISSIONS

and social conduct was stimulating. Each report assumed the Godgiven duty of the Church to speak fearlessly and with authority on matters of morals and religion. This is of great value to Christian missions in this critical honr.

The State that is not Christian must live outside the sanction of the Church that thrives in her midst. The Church is the one institution that is required to remain forever superior to the dictates of man. While the Church should be of the greatest possible service to the State, this must never be at the cost of her own self-effacement. She is a light set upon a hill and that light must not be extinguished. It seems that now the Church has awakened to a sense of her responsibility, and with apostolic fervor is once more standing before the world in her own right. The Stockholm Conference served the cause of missions, showing that the Church is not identified with the material civilization that is so definitely unchristian. When the missionary no longer shares in the responsibility for the injustices and tyrannies of modern civilization, he will be able to proclaim with more power and persuasiveness the gospel of the Crucified Christ and the Risen Lord..

The Stockholm Conference emphasized the unity of the Church and likewise, helped to erase the word "foreign" from missionary activity. Th8l'e is something patronizing about the term that is very objectionable to the "foreigner." The mission fields should refer to moral areas, not to geographical. The "foreigner" who willingly undergoes the most rigorous privation as a penance required by the only deity that he knows anything about, is no more "foreign" to the heart of the Eternal than is the man or woman in the home land who lives in selfish comfort while Christ is being crucified afresh. The Stockholm Conference has contributed wisely to a new missionary terminology. The text of that Conference was that of Paul to the Ephesians (2: 14): "He is our peace, who made both one, and brake down the middle wall of partition." Those dividing partitions are disappearing. The world, geographically and morally, is a unit, and must be so considered by the Church in world evangelization.

The experiences at Stockholm also strengthened the conviction of many that Christianity is not a religion so rigid that its form of ex- pression is incapable of adaptation to the peculiar conditions of the country and people to which it is carried. They need not be required to accept Western ecclesiasticism. The glory and triumph of early Christianity was its elasticity. Without yielding to false Greek phi- losophy Christianity conquered the Greek by adapting itself to Greek forms. -Without yielding to Roman materialism Christianity con- quered Rome by a similar power. The early disciples were not illiterate men. They possessed a heavenly wisdom that has not always been in evidence in these late centuries of missionary activity.

The resentment expressed in certain circles toward Western

Christianity is not a resentment toward Christ. It is confined to a superimposed ecclesiasticism and denominationalism that is unacceptable to those required to submit to it. Just as a distinction must he made hetween the religion of Jesus and Western civilization, so a similar distinction must be made between the religion of Jesus Christ and Western ecclesiasticism. That was made quite clear at Stockholm. The shrinkage of denominational pride and an exaltation of .Tesus Christ as supreme is the necessary prelude to anything approaching success in world evangelism. Missionary efforts of the future must be unfettered from the mischievous implications of denominational rivalry. The religion of Christ must reveal that firstcentury adaptability to local conditions that was one of the reasons for its success. Denominational titles and divisions and misunderstandings must not be grafted into the religion of Jesus Christ that is preached by the missionary in other lands.

Such is the missionary message of a Protestantism united in life and work, sent from Stockholm to the ends of the earth.

AN AFRICAN SERVANT D AN CRAWFORD sends us from lJUanza Mission, Congo BeIge, the following characteristic note, giving thc discriminating esti- mate of an African servant 'girl by her mistress-a "literary lady" who is a "frank but not a rank outsider" in missionary circles. The lady, who was somewhat critical of the results of missionary work for natives, after watching this black servant for years, sums up her estimate of the Christian girl as follows: First Fact. "A- is intrinsicallv noble." Second Fact. "Her life has been a long sacrifice for first one and then an· other of an unsatisfactory family." Third Fact. "She has never, in any particular, failed a human being." Fourth Fact. "She lives bv her conscience."

Fifth Fact. "She is not, f admit, neat or grac~ful but she is cheerful, and often wise. ,I, Sixth FaDt. "I cannot think what kind of a world it will be when A- no longer knocks at my room in the morning, saying, 'Ten minutes past seven., , , ' , '

Seventh Fa,ct. "About that, by the way, there is a secret between us. I am the only white person who is aware that A- cannot tell the time!"

Eighth Pact. "She gets up betimes in the morning beeause she is, as she says a fowl."

'Ninth Fact. "But she is proud in her own way. It is her pride that prevents her both from admitting her ignorance of rpading and from curing it."

Tenth Fact. "Also it is her poor pride which makes her sit every afternoon on a stone in view of the passers-by reading a paper. A- does not, as she con· fesses, know 'where the a points,' but it looks well for the house, she thinks, that the cook should sit near it reading the paper! "

Mr. Crawford continues: "Madam Microscope, who had heard so much about missions spoiling the blacks, has made a discoyery. The white lady is a frank outsider and had been stuffed full of the usual anti-black accusations. Then she sums up the whole situation in these ten astounding descriptive heads."

OFFICERS AND CREW OF THE JAPANESE MISSION BOAT, "IJU RAN"

Japanese Missions in the South Seas BY REV. HILTON PEDLEY, D.D., KYOTO, .TAPAN Missionary of the American Board, 1889· O RGANIZED missionary work in the South Sea Islands was taken up by the Japanese Christians in .Tanuary, 1920, when the first two missionary families sailed away from the homeland.

In 1852, one year before Commodore Perry came knocking at the door of Japan, "three foreign and two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives" reached Kusaie and Ponape, two lagoons of the Caroline Islands. For the next fifty years the Protestant Christian work was under the direction of the American Board of Comissioners for Foreign Missions, and the work developed until it came to embrace the Truk lagoon on the west, and the whole Marshall group on the east.

After the purchase of the islands from Spain by Germany, the American Board transferred its work in Truk and Ponape to a corresponding society in Germany, and until the outbreak of the World War, the American and German societies divided the work in Miconesia. A few weeks after hostilities had begun, Von Spee's fleet tied from a Marshall Island port, to be replaced some days later by a Japanese squadron, and the flag of the Sunrise Kingdom was soon 861

hoisted over all three groups. Five years later all Germans in the mandatory were ordered home by the Japanese authorities.

'rhe new rulers before long came to realize the immense value or the missionaries' work as seen in the lofty ideals presented, the introduction of law and order, and the consequent ease with which the police could perform its duties. They also recognized that the introduction or other religions would confuse the native mind and wrook the moral structure built up. They therefore forbade all propaganda by non-Christian sects, and endeavored to secure from Japan worthy successors to the deported missionaries. The home Government approached the Roman Catholic and Congregational constituencies in the hope of persuading them to assume responsibility for the work. The former had neither men nor means for such enlargement and declined the offer. The Government then opened up negotiations with the Catholic authorities in Spain and within the last year fifteen or twenty Spanish missionaries have again taken up the work laid down by their countrymen in 1898.

By a strange coincidence, on the same day on which Dr. C. H. Patton, secretary of the American Board, standing before the Kumiai Board of Directors in the Nara Hotel-twenty-five miles east of Kyoto-was pleading with them to assume responsibility for the American Board work in Kusaie and the Marshalls, a letter from the Naval Department was handed in, requesting the Directors to take over the Protestant work which the Germans had been compelled to abandon, and promising such financial aid as might be necessary. The Board of Directors, however, could not see its way clear to accept either proposal, for while the American Board might help to finance the undertaking, there was little likelihood of obtaining suitable men, and there was a strong feeling against receiving a monetary grant from the Japanese Government for purely evangelistic work.

Dr. Kozaki, pastor of one of the largest Kumiai (Congregational) churches in Tokyo, had been the bearer or the request to the Kumiai Directors and was a man in whom the Government had rull confidence. It accordingly proposed that he himself organize a mission for the administration of the thirty-five churches in Ponape and Truk under the direct supervision of Japanese Christian leaders. Dr. Kozaki consented to the proposal and was given carte blanche in the choice of Directors. Within six months he had completed his organization of five Directors, obtained from the Government a pledge of 28,000 yen in aid for the initial year, and had secured two families to enter upon the new enterprise. One of these families came from the Methodist and the other from the Kumiai fold, the former going to Truk and the latter to Ponape. Since then two additional families have been sent out so that now there are four equally divided between the two stations.

19251J JAPANESE MISSIONS IN THE SOUTH

Thus originated the first Japanese missionary work in the Islands.

Under orders from the American Board the writer and his wife went, two years ago, on a tour of investigation that lasted just fiftythree days. We first visited the Bonins, a group of islands discovered by a Japanese lord in the sixteenth century, colonized by Nathaniel Savery of Boston in 1830, and appropriated by the Japanese Government in 1875. The colony now consists of about 1,000 persons, including some naturalized foreigners, but a very large majority of whom are Japanese. Three days later we were gazing upon the Mariannes, first of the great mandatory groups, where we found a straggling village in which dwell some fifteen hundred halfbreeds (Spanish and Kanaka), and five hundred of the native Kanakas themselves. These latter live practically in a state of nature. There was but one church-Roman Catholic-with a Spanish priest in charge, and a congregation of 1,000 of the mixed race at the early Sunday morning service.

Another three days and we were in Truk, the central lagoon within the .Carolinegroup, where the Japanese have naval headquarters. This lagoon is encircled by a white coral reef, one hundred and thirty miles in circumference, contains within its bounds many islands, and has a population of 10,000, 4,000 of whom are Protestant Christians. These latter have been organized into 27 churches under the care of 35 native pastors, and form a large and scattered constituency that requires the supervision of several missionary families.

The journey to the Ponape lagoon, 400 miles distant, involved a voyage of a day and a half and in this beautiful cluster of mountains we found a fine Catholic church building, a modest Protestant structure, and in the latter a congregation of 300 people to welcome the first deputation to be sent out by the American Board. We learned that the total population is more than 3,000 and that there were eight good-sized Protestant congregations under as many native instructors.

Leaving missionary Tanaka in the: midst of his packing, we hastened on to Kusaie, 300 miles to the east, the last of the Caroline group. There are only 600 people in this little cluster and yet more than 300 greeted us at the two services held in the white coral church. Four hours by row-boat from our landing-place is an American Board school of long standing, where for the past ten years the two Baldwin sisters have been influencing mightily the hearts and minds of some sixty pupils, boys and girls, a few of whom are residents of Kusaie itself and the others gathered from the Marshalls 400 miles farther east.

From Kusaie to Jaluit the naval headquarters of the Marshall group is a little more than a day's steaming, and the lagoon was certainly in holiday attire as we entered the harbor where many

small islands lay about us within a radius of twenty miles. The population is in round numbers 10,000, half of whom are Christians gathered in groups far and near, and led by a goodly number of workers superintended by Miss J. R. Hoppin of the American Board, the one Protestant missionary in all that region. At present there is urgent need for a young missionary family somewhat acquainted with the J apaIiese language, equipped with strong powers of endurance for the long tours in a pigmy boat, and with equally strong faith to sustain them in surroundings that furnish little intellectual or moral stimulus. The regular steamer calls but once in two months, there are few others to be expected, there are no newspapers, no books, no magazines, on sale, and there are no sources of entertainment to speak of outside of themselves. Isolation and the consequent tendency to become "not as other men" are factors to be reckoned with.

What the future of this work in the Marshalls and in Kusaie is to be is difficult to prophesy. There is little doubt that Dr. Kozaki's Mission would be willing to take over the enterprise, but their long connection with the American Board has caused both missionaries and native Christians to shrink from any change, especially if such change should seem to increase the right'of the Government to curtail the religious privileges hitherto enjoyed. The American Board has sent out but one family in ten years, that family has since returned, and at present no other is in sight. The Japanese Mission of the American Board has recently amalgamated its evangelistic work with that of the Kumiai Churches, and this union has given rise to the hope that a similar union may be effected with the work in the South Seas. The time for this, however, has not yet come and may never come, but the task already undertaken by Dr. Kozaki in Truk and Ponape is not likely to end with these places. There is as yet no Protestant evangelist in the islands that lie west of Truk and as these are inhabited by more than 25,000 people (half of the population of the three mandatory groups), we may expect to see ere long several missionary families on their way from Japan, to this new and needy field.

Thus Japan has entered into the great South Sea missionary enterprise. Let us rejoice in the fact and at the same time unite in earnest prayer that success may crown the efforts put forth. It is no light responsibility that has come to Christians of little more than fifty years' standing, but if well discharged we shall have once more a fresh revelation of the power of Christ in the lives and activities of His followers.

and Islam in

A Native African's View of the 8it1wtion BY REV. ORISHATUKEH FADUMA* . nAFRICA has an area of 10,175,000 square miles, about three times the size of Europe, more than three times the size of the United States, more than six times the size of China, and about six times that of India. It has more than 100 million people who have no knowledge of the Gospel of Christ.

The three religions of .Africa are Paganism, Christianity, and Islam. Does it pay to spend a great deal of effort to convert the followers of Mohammed, or is it better to concentrate one's energy to bring the African pagan to Christ 1 The Christian missionary makes one convert from Islam to everv ten that the Moslem makes from paganism. .

The African pagan, who is lifted from gross idolatry and human sacrifice by Islam, is a better man than his pagan brother from physical, artistic, intellectual, and spiritual standpoints. While it is good to convert one Moslem to Christ it is far better to convert ten pagans to Christ and this can be done in a shorter time.

Some modern writers, European and African, have affirmed that Christianity is the "white man's religion," and Islam the reli- gion for the African. Christianity and Islam both had their earthly origin from the East. The African is an Oriental in his physical, mental, moral, and spiritual make-up. He takes to Christianity or Islam very easily when they are normally presented. He calls Chris~ tianity the "white man's religion" because it comes to him in an Occidental garb. He feels instinctively that the white man has a foreign way of thinking and feeling. 'What often appears normal to the white mau is abnormal to the African. The spiritual mysti- cism of the Oriental, his religious abandon and race feeling, are overshadowed by the cold intellectualism, though deep spiritual in- sight, of the white man. The white man belongs to an imperial race and imperial Christianity fails to attract the many in Africa.

On this account the white missionary must turn the work over to his converts after he has laboriously laid the foundations. The Af- rican's Christianity must fit the thought of the Negro.

The sword and polygamy are contributory causes of Islam's progress in Africa. Christianity, too, has had her days of fire and • Mr. Faduma is the son of Nigerian parents of the Yoruba tribe of West Afl"ica~ His parents were converted from paganism to Christianity before the birth of their son who received his M:~l!~a, i~~~e i~l~~l:atki~~~~t~C~i~li~it~ ts~h~. Si~~a ~:~onperi~i~~lA~~iC:~bO~;nf~~i~t!~~~!~: N. C., under the American Missiona.ry ASSIociation from 1895 to 1914, was two years principal of the Missionary Colle,giate School in Sierra Leone, and five years in the Educ:ation Department of that colony. serving as an Inspector of Sohools, Tutor in the Teacher Training Department, and Officer in Charge of the Government Model School. He is now jnstructor jn Latin and English IAterature at Linco~n Academy. Kings Mountain. N. C., under th.e American Missionary Association.

3 865

sword. Inquisitions, massacre and persecutions are a standing dis- grace, not to Christianity, but to those of its professors who take part in these crimes.

Polygamy was not introduced into Africa by Islam. Tropical Africa is largely polygamous, not on account of Islam but for social and family reasons. Mr. Morel, the author of "Nigeria, its People and its Problems," says, "The fundamental explanation would seem to be that Islam, in West Africa at any rate, has become an African religion, disseminated by Africans, a religion of the people and the soil; a religion which, both in its spiritual and social aspects, does not dislocate African institutions and social life. The mistake so constantly made is to regard and treat it as an exotic growth, whereas for the last three or four hundred years it has been nothing of the sort. It would have swept all Africa long since but for the absence of ways of communication. JiJurope is now supplying these and the Christian religion can only hope to make permanent headway against an indigenous faith, by divorcing Christianity from Europeanism (African Mail, Feb. 7, 1913).

While Islam presents a united front, Christianity bewilders the native African with endless divisions. In the home fields Christianity is like a Kingdom divided against itself. Sects and sects within sects, standing for no great essential principles, worry the life of their followers. The Moslem apparently takes to the African an undivided faith, an undivided God, and cries out five times a day in prayer, "Allah, there is none but Allah."

This is the basis of a united faith founded on .Tudaic monotheism, "Hear 0 Israel, Jehovah Elohim is one" (Deut. 6: 4). It must not be understood that Islam has no schools of thought. Religion to the Moslem is the greatest thing to live for and to die for. It is part of his being, and is given no secondary place. The Kingdom of God and His righteousness, as he understands it, is first or none at all. For many centuries Christendom has stood appalled at the victories of the Moslem faith won by a religious zeal which borders on fanaticism. Compare with this united front of Islam, the Kikuyu controversy in Mast Africa and the effort of some ecclt'siastics to prevent church unity and we see the disadvantages on the side of the: Christian.

Islam is also a great temperance society. So-called Christian lands still derive considerable revenue from the rum trade and refuse to stop the traffic. The love of money overcomes the love of men. The Holy Spirit is opposed by alcoholic spirits. Prohibition carried out by Christian nations would make Christianity more workable in Africa. The United States of America is leading the way in this warfare.

Islam preserves and respects African social customs, except idolatry and human sacrifice. Probably because the propagators of this faith came originally from Asia and are in sympathy with

CRRlSTIANITY AND ISLAM IN AFRICA

Oriental thought, they find it easy to see what underlies many of the customs of Africa. The foreign Christian is too often unnecessarily an iconoclast. It was once thought that Africans were immoral b~­ cause they went naked, forgetting that our first parents before the Fall were naked and were not ashamed. Civilization covers up many valuable truths with unnecessary draperies and paraphernalia. Dress often covers much immorality. Baptism of Africans after conversion is followed in many foreign fields by changing the name of the convert to a foreign name, overlooking the fact that the change Christ requires is not that of ancestral names, but of character and sinful nature. The process of deracializing goes on until, in two or three generations, the convert becomes a nondescript, neither a foreigner nor an African, often scorned by both.

The social customs of the white foreigner are not necessarily New Testament morality. They are sometimes out of harmony with African life. If the foreigner thinks white, the black man should be allowed to think black, and the yellow man to think in terms of yellow. God has no color but is spirit and shonld be worshiped as spirit.

Islam practices a brotherhood of believers and recognizes no superior or inferior race. The Christianity of the New Testament speaks in no ambiguous language of the unity of believers. The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man among believers are involved in the Lord's Prayer, and the whole New Testament recognizes all as one in Christ. The New Testament allows no compromise with wrong. There are forms of modern Christianity that are honeycombed with Pharisaism, the spirit of separation, the spirit of race exclusiveness found wherever the Anglo-Saxon comes into contact with weaker and dependent races.

It is not Christianity that is responsible for these inconsistencies in the religion of Jesus Christ, it is Anglo-Saxon and Teutonic imperialism which is injected into Christianity. Race consciousness, instead of being conquered by the religion, dominates the religion of Christ.

But, in the midst of this alarming inconsistency, there are Christian organizations that not only believe in human brotherhood, but practice it under very trying circumstances. Some of these Christians are" thinking black," like Dan Crawford; some of them, like Livingstone, have conquered African savages with love and kindness.

The problem of Christianity in Africa is not one of precept, it is one of practice; it is not one of dogmatics, but of pragmatics. "Not everyone that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the Kingdom of Heaven, but he that doeth the will of my Father," says the great Founder. Ethopia is now stretching out her hands unto God. The Christian Church is asked to "deliver the goods" to Africa's sons with no label on bnt that of Christ and His Cross. The manhood and dignity of the race will accept nothing more or less.

You need not deliver the goods unless they are offered in terms of Christian brotherhood. Show Africa the Christ, not yourself, and. let the transformation that comes he the result of an inward spiritual working, not of superficial accretion. Under these terms Mohammed will bow to Christ, Islam will be no match for Christianity. In Africa, Jesus shall reign from sea to sea.

AN INDIAN OHRISTIAN'S VIEWPOINT T HE following reasons were given to me by R K. Sorabji, an Indian Christian, in answer to the question as to whether Amer- ican missionaries should be working in India or not.

Allahabad, India. SAM HIGGINBOTTOM.

"Wl>.y should American Ohristians worry about souls that are not American?"

1. The Divine Command was "Go, ye, into all the world." 2. American Missionaries have far greater power in India than others: (a) Because they have no political interest in this country. (b) Btlcause they do not belong to the "ruling race." (c) Because they have a greater capacity for fraternity. (d) Because they have not the handicap of reserve. (e) Because they have a life-fulness and energy which appeal by their contrast to the slow-moving East. (f) Because there can be no question that their sole motive for being in India is their Lord's Command and the further- ance of His Kingdom. (g) Because they have a capacity for putting themselves in the position of others. 3. America-so blessed by the Divine with education, enlightenment, prosperity, the Imowledge of God-is a trustee to spread abroad these things. 4. Because talents have to be used in and for the good of all God's world. 5. Because no individual and no people can gain Heaven unless they bring others with them. 6. Because Americans, like other Christians, are honored by the call to be fellow-workers with Christ in His Father's Business. 7. Because only faithful stewards will have the joy of hearing His " Well done." 8. Because no people, like no individual, dare live for self. 9. Because Christ's Gospel is-" Others "-He came to earth for, lived on earth for, died and rose again for, and lives in Heaven for- "Others. " 10. Because they must lift Christ up that He may draw all men unto Him. 11. Because education, medicine, evangelistic work, agricultural devel- opment, and so on, are all means', to the end of winning men for God. 12. Beeause Christian Americans, having learned that we must acknowl- edge God in all our ways, must help to show the Father to non- Christians in all ways.

FRIEN'DLY COMMUNITY -CENTER IN MONSONIA

Reaching Spanish-Americans with the Gospel BY REV. ROBERT N . Mcl..ElAN, D.D., LOS ANGELES, GAl,IF. Associate Director, City, Immigrant and Industrial Department, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

T HE story of missionary progress among Spanish-Americans during the past fifty years, is a recital of efforts to discover the best way to reach them with the Gospel; but the Church still awaits some Columbus of the future.

The programs which Protestantism has developed have been planned for people generally of a phlegmatic, taciturn disposition; for people who own property, and who live for generations in the same place. The Spanish-Americans are volatile, emotional, temperamental; and the llexicans, at least, are the most migratory racial group in America. A teaching ministry, which has grown up upon the principle of "line upon line, precept upon precept," does not work well with a man who jumps at his conclusions; and a church building set solidly upon concrete foundations is not adapted for work with the Lopez family, that lives in a tent and a decrepit Ford.

But the story of the Church's gropings for the best method of reaching this people with the Gospel is an interesting one; and in the search, certain valid principles have been discovered.

869

The Pilgrim of New England lived and worshipped according to the dictates of his conscience; the Mexican works, worships, ljves according to the dictates of his heart. He is a creature not of his reasonings, but of his emotions. Consequently, every method for winning the Mexican, or his cousin, the Spanish-American, must be so planned as to win his affections before one seeks to capture the citadel of his conscience.

Grievous blunders have been committed because this psychology of the Latin American has been overlooked. Trade representatives of American business houses are fast learning that an observance of the courtesies is as effective in selling goods as is the offer of irrefragable proofs as to the quality of the article. Controversial tracts have made some Protestants, but they have made few Christians. To "hire a hall" and start a preaching point, has been the first but the poorest idea of practically every work among the Spanish-Americans.

The average Mexican is not a Catholic according to the American understanding of the term, but he decidedly is according to the 'Mexican idea. In Latin America the word" Cat61ico" is used almost synonymously with the word" good," so that storekeepers have been heard to describe their ham and their beans as "very catholic." With this idea, even the irreligious Mexican quickly says he is "Cat6Iico." But as this word has come to represent all good, so "protestante" has come to mean all that is bad. The Southern darkey, who had never seen a Yankee, but described him by saying, "Good Lord, massa, he look like de debbil," is a good sample of the Mexican who has never seen a Protestant. A hall which is known as a place of the Protestant heretics is shunned as a cauldron of hell's broth. One who would speak of liberty of conscience must first win the heart of his hearers.

In the effort to make the Mexican immigrant understand that the Protestant missionary is his friend, a real and ever enlarging place has been found for a social ministry. The Plaza Community Center, conducted by the Methodist Church in front of the old Mexican plaza in Los Angeles, reaches out loving hands into hundreds of Mexican homes. Almost every church now begins its ministry through night schools, clinics, boys' and girls' clubs, or through the diversified activities of the settlement house. A modified form of the neighl,lorhood house is conducted by the Presbyterian Church and called "The Home of Neighborly Service." This type of work owes its existence to the idea that it is better to "show" than to "tell." The "Home" is a house in the Mexican quarter, which has been regenerated until it has become a model home. The worker-an American woman who speaks Spanish-uses the little house as a basis for friendly social activities. Through her love and

19251J REACHING SPANISH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEL

kindliness the Gospel of Ohrist has entrance into lives which would otherwise have remained closed.

One morning at three 0 'clock there came a loud knocking at the door of one of these homes. The worker in charge hastily threw her bathrobe about her and went to the door. Facing her in the dim light was one of the most pitiable creatures to be imagined. Her hair was down, her clothes were disheveled and torn, and from a wide gash in her face the blood flowed. There had been a bootleg party in a house near by and when bad whiskey had bred bad conduct, the ever ready knife was called into use. The poor woman had fled to the "Home" where she knew she would find a friend. Her wounds were dressed, and she was given a bath and a bed. Today that woman is one of the most faithful members of the little church. In another place the American worker who gives of herself so generously in loving ministrations is called by the children "la santa" (the saint).

Not only does this ministry of helpfulness win the hearts of the people but the "Home" itself exercises a decided influence upon the standards. of living in the community. In one large new suburb of Los Angeles, where there are 20,000 Mexicans and probably not more than twenty bathtubs, the Belvedere Neighborhood House provides hot and cold showers for both men and women at a nominal charge of ten cents.

For years the Protestant missions among the Spanish-Americans in New Mexico and Colorado have gone forward upon the backs of the mission schools. These Spanish-Americans were living in their mountain homes when the Pilgrims first came to New England. Education for years was confined to private instruction; in New :Mexico it is even, yet limited by the poverty of the state and the common tendency to overlook the people in the mountains. Many a Spanish heart has been won to the Gospel by the fact that the children have received an education in the mission schools. In northern New Mexico the boarding schools have educated hundreds of the best men and women in the state–men and women who teach in the public schools, run successful business enterprises and make the laws of the state.

Another successful method of approach has been that of the Daily Vacation Bible School. The children come eagerly for the work which is offered, and an entrance is thus gained to hundreds of homes. Last sumIDer the Presbyterian Ohurch reported an enrollment of 1,033 Mexican children in the Daily Vacation Bible Schools of one state, and of these more than half were from homes which had never before been touched by the church. In one city, two children in a vacation school last summer, resulted in twelve adults coming into the membership of the church during the year.

There are also the summer camps for boys and girls. In some

places the outing is given as a reward of merit for exceptional ability, but always an effort is made to select those who have the qualities for leadership. The training is intensive, and lasts for ten days. To spend days by the rolling ocean, to swim and fish and hike, and above all to eat all they want, is a rare experience to those who come from cramped quarters and impoverished homes in the crowded districts of Los Angeles. The Bible classes and the evening campfire talks leave lasting impressions which are followed up during the year.

Among the Spanish-Americans of New Mexico a new and most interesting method of approach is just being tried. The people who live far from the railroad see nothing beyond the narrow boundaries of the hills which encircle them. The monntain roads are very bad for the greater part of the year, and impassable for the remainder. i'he people are agriculturists, and have cared for their little farms and tended their flocks and herds since the early days when the Spaniards first sought the seven cities of Cibola. There has grown np a peculiar sentiment about the land; to sell or trade it is to disgrace the family name. Consequently, as father after father has bequeathed< his land to his sons, the holdings have become smaller and smaller until today the farms are not large enough to support the families which are living< upon them. Added to this, the seed has not been replenished for generations, and has about run out. There is no knowledge as to rotation of crops, and in many places it is considered unclean to use the stable manure to fertilize the impoverished fields. In some districts farms are still plowed with wooden plows, while the grain is threshed by bulls and goats as in the days of Abraham.

In April the beginnings of a demonstration farm were made in one of these isolated districts. A man trained in the cultivation of ground, as well as the cultivatioll of souls, has been sent to be pastor of the little church. He has rented a farm, and for the first year will quietly demonstrate modern agricultural methods. The next year, he will have a class of boys in the mission school, training them in the methods he has used. The boys will tryout these methods on small patches of ground upon the farms of their fathers. Of course, such a man will win a large place in the hearts of the people; a place which the Christ whom he preaches also will hold, as men come to know Him.

In seeking another method somebody, some church, must plan for the thousands whose only home is a tent by the side of the grape or cotton field where they work. The newest immigrants are always the most migrant. They work with one eye on the job they have, and the other upon the job they hope to have. Constantly looking for an opportunity to better themselves they are alway-s on the move. There is also a large group of migrant workers who, year after year,

1925!] REAJCHlNG SPAJ'.TJSH-AMERICANS WITH THE GOSPEJJ

MEXICAN CHILDREN PLAYING AT THE CHILDREN'S ROME OF THE PLAZA COMMUNI'I'Y CENTER, LOS ANGELES A CLINIC AT THE PLAZA OOMMUNITY CENTER, LOS ANGEI.ES, OALIFORNIA

follow the crops from place to place. In Southern California, the cycle covers the navel oranges, the Valencia oranges, the cantaloupes, the apricots, the peaches, the grapes, the walnuts, and the cotton. As these industries are all organized, and large areas are devoted to the various crops, the Mexicans employed are constantly on the move.

In the Salt River Valley, Arizona, the usual Mexican population of 12,000 is augmented by four or five thousand migrant laborers, most of whom are brought in from the border. In all. these industries the organizational talent which has done wonders in the buying of raw material, and in the marketing of the various products, has fallen down in caring for the labor supply. Men are out of work far too often, and the cost of transportation is excessive. These conditions all make the work of evangelization particularly difficult. Obviously the solution must be some sort of a moving mission for migrant Mexicans. The Baptists have made a start in the adaption of the "Chapel Car" idea to a large "White" motor truck. This truck, fitted up with organ, camping equipment, tracts, etc., and manned by a missionary, makes the rounds of the large camps in California. In the Salt River Valley the Presbyterians have, for the past four years, lmdertaken something of the same work. Movies and stereopticon lectures, often in the open air in the cotton camps, have been an interesting feature. Many of the pickers are strangers in a strange land, most of them without a knowledge of English, and a mission which not only preaches the Gospel, but furnishes a friendly, helpful service in time ~f need, will most quickly solve the problem.

With all these activities the Church is only reaching out its hands and showing that it cares. The Southwest today is dotted with evangelical churches where thousands of Mexican men, women and children have come to know the Christ who changes lives. There are probably not less than 12,000 Protestant Mexican church members in the Southwest, with a greater number of Sunday-school children. Then there is a host who, walking the dim borderland between faith and doubt, may be classed as "adherents." But there are not less than a million and three-quarters of these people living under the stars and stripes, and they have not left their ignorance and superstition in Mexico. They are a part of our social, our civic, our industrial life; they are part of America. They crowd our great cities, and because of poor housing, intermittent work, and lowered standards of living, they complicate our health problems.

The need is appalling, and the task is great. When the best method of reaching these people is found, it will be a way of love and not of hate; a way of service, and not of controversy. And by it, men will be brought to the Master, by being made to see His heart of love revealed in the lives of His followers.

First Revival on the Mission

BY REV. L. P. VA"N SLYKE, OAXACA, MEXICO W ORD came that one of the older congregations in the state, that of Nazareno, was in a bad way. Various leading mem- bers were taking an active part in the Catholic fiesta; almost no one was attending services; and the new worker there was thor- oughly discouraged. Consequently I visited the church with the idea of doing some pretty plain talking, but after reaching there was guided to adopt other tactics.

Four services, one right after the other, filled up the first Sun- • day. Adjoining Nazareno is Soledad, the first center of gospel preaching in the rich valley north of Oaxaca, some forty years ago. ~'rom there the work spread to other villages. In Nazareno, the Methodist Mission, then in charge of the work, built a church for the two groups. For a long time no services were held in Soledad but recently, .with the aid of the pastor of the Oaxaca city church, they were reopened. My second service was in this village, and seeing many who had never gone to the services in Nazareno, I felt a strong impulse to stay with them, to teach them, pray with them, visit them in their homes, help them get stronger in their faith.

Later in the afternoon service in Nazareno, the impulse returned, stronger than ever. I had given them a Bible study on the value of prayer in times of discouragement and failure, and then gave them an opportunity to make individual prayers. These were so absolutely sincere, and expressed so much longing for greater near· ness to God and for better lives, that I felt overwhelmed with the conviction that the time was ripe for a special work there, that God had prepared their hearts, and that I dared not risk the responsibility of neglecting the present opportunity. While they were praying, I decided. Immediately afterward I offered a week of my time for a special work of revival in Nazareno and in Soledad. I had never had any experience in such work, but I felt that God would show me how to do it.

At half past five every morning we had a real prayer meeting in the Nazareno church, with about twenty-five present. We knelt on the hard dirt of the floor while one after another poured out intercessions to God. After breakfast, the local pastor and I went to visit the homes, reading from the Bible and praying very simply and briefly in each place. How warmly we were received everywhere r They seemed hungry for help and encouragement and love. Soon after noon each day, having spent the morning visiting in one village or the other, we held a service in a private house in Soledad. At first about fifteen came out, but the interest gradually 875

increased, till Sunday we had nearly fifty, including several who had never before heard the Gospel preached.

In the afternoon, more visits were made until evening service.

I did not preach, but gave very practical and searching Bible studies on the will of God and the daily life of the Christian. About forty came out the first night, about seventy the second, ninety the third, and the last four nights over a hundred. The last few nights a large group of men formed in the street around the front door of the church, and stood there for an hour and a half to listen. Almost every night there was a period of voluntary prayer-most earnest petitions and intercessions. Wives prayed with sobs for their uncon- verted or erring husbands, mothers for their families, and men for themselves and their neighbors. Yet what emotion there was was under control and had its basis in solid convictions. • It was clearly God's appointed time and He had prepared the way. One of the principal families in Nazareno had recently lost a son by drowning in the river near by, and their hearts were sensitive to God's voice. 'fwo of the principal men in Soledad have histories marked .by violence and evil, and in this last revolution they both came within an inch of being hung. One made his escape from prison the night before he was to be executed; the other was saved by the interference of some official. Grateful for their escape from death, the two men have resolved to live more as Christians should, and showed a deep interest in our services. At least two other families that had been indifferent for years returned to an active Christian life. Some thirty or forty new people were reached.

Word comes that there has been no falling away, such as I had feared, since the revival. Some eighty to a hundred people go to the Thursday and Sunday evening services, and a good number are being prepared for church membership. "For with God all things are possible. "

Evangelical Christians in .Russia BY NORMAN J. SMITH, WERNIGERODE, GERMANY Secretary of the American-European Fellowship for Christian Oneness and Evangelization REV. I. S. PROKHANOFF, President of the All-Russian Union of Evangelical Christians, as well as founder and head of the Bible School in Leningrad, is now in America. He probably knows more of the condition of the Christians in Russia than any other man. The Leningrad Bible School student group had fifty young men in the 1924 class. The German Reformed (St. Catherine's) Church in Leningrad gathered an audience of about 3,000 to hear Mr. Prokhanoff preach.

Evangelicals have nine churches in Petrograd, and in all Russia there are 4,000 congregations and groups, many of them very large.

EVaNGELICAL CHRISTIaNS IN RtUSSIa

Not having been free to worship in former years, the Evangelicals have no church buildings of their own, but are free to worship under the present government. In some cases Orthodox church buildings have been given to these congregations, among them an ancient monastery church in the center of Moscow.

The Evangelical Union publishes in Leningrad an illustrated magazine, The Christian, with sixty-four well-printed pages and cover. Ten or fifteen thousand copies could well be circulated among the interested people.

Permission has been granted to print 10,000 Russian Bibles and 20,000 New Testaments. Atheism seems to be wholly discredited, and the people flock to the churches for every service. When a missionary or preacher comes to a town it seems that everybody wants to hear him. He begins to speak in the evening, and they do not let him stop. The entire audience will remain all night, or will return in the early morning.

The Leningrad Bible School, conducted by Mr. Prokhanoff, experiences no antagonism from the Government which gives full freedom to the school. The 1925 class is diminished to 37, while more than 400 young men 'anxiously await admission as soon as funds can be provided. Bishop Blake's $50,000 might better have been expended to train young Christians in this Evangelical Bible School at Leningrad, instead of to educate young priests for the "Living Church" in Moscow. In the Leningrad Bible School, they believe that: The Bible is inspired, Christ is the living Son of God, born of the Virgin Mary, and that He died on the cross for our sins, and rose again for our justification.

The problem which most perplexes the Evangelical Christians in Russia is the support of the Evangelical ministers and missionaries, the Bible School and the central organization which supervises the publication work and guides the Evangelical Church. Formerly each group of Christians was able to support a preacher, wholly or in part, as well as to send funds to the Evangelical Union headquarters to carryon the departmental work there. Now this condition is completely reversed. The Union must not only be selfsupporting, in every branch, but it must send to every congregation funds to help toward the maintenance of the minister. Evangelical preachers in Russia work with their own hands because they cannot live otherwise, for it is impossible for congregations to support them. Mr. Prokhanoff asked for 800 or more suits of clothing to substitute for the ragged, worn-out clothes worn by the preachers when they stand before their congregations. There is also great need for funds to keep these men face to face with their open Bibles for study and sermon preparation, instead of keeping them in the fields with hoes in their hands.

in the United

BY PROFESSOR I. V. NEPRASH Of the International Baptist Seminary, East Orange, N. J.

MOST of the first Russians in America came from western Russia and eastern Poland, regarded as one of the poorest sections of Russia. The men could not take their families, because they could hardly pay their own fares. Being inexperienced in any kind of work and not knowing the language, they usually did the hardest and dirtiest work in foundries, factories, and other such places. They sometimes endured unspeakable hardships.

At the beginning of the Bolshevistic movement in Russia, prac- tically the whole Russian population in America was drunk with politics. "There is already paradise in Russia, and soon it will cover the whole earth. Why do you come with your gospel ~ We don't need it any more." This was the usual answer. Now the situation is entirely changed. They have lost hope in human methods.

During the last two years, a new group of Russian immigrants have flocked into this country. From almost every country of Europe, but chiefly from Constantinople, came about 6,000 Russians who had formerly held high official positions, both in governmental and military offices, men of high financial standing, or men of scientific fame. You can meet a girl serving in a restaurant in New York, and little suspect or believe that she was onee the star at the Czar's court at Petrograd. There are former generals who are now dishwashers or shoemakers in America. A well-known lawyer works as a laborer at a biscuit factory. There are many such cases. Unfortunately, only occasional Christian work is done among them. There are about 1,000 Russian university students here, but only about 190 of them are helped by the Russian student fund. All the rest find work where they can, although the new Russia of the future will need all the men of intelligence prepared in the best way. Beyond all, Russia 'will need Christian workers.

The work among the Russians and Ukranians in America is not only for the good of the people here, but also for the good of their respective countries across the ocean. Every Russian converted here who goes back naturally becomes a missionary. He may not know much, but the fact that he comes from America gives weight to his work there. His words have authority, because he comes from a country where everybody knows everything. Not every emigrant may justify this expectation, but the missionary spirit and the desire to become the warriors of the Cross is very strong among them at ,the present time. The support given by Christians here will bring much fruit not only here, but also in Hussia, where millions are <iuffering without the Gospel and v.ithout God.

878

MBTHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PmLADELPHIA, PA.

LUXURY OR LIBATION zation of many blessings for which Government tax lists show per- we. are thankful. There is nothing fumes as a luxury. There is an old whICh so crystallizes indeterminate story which reveals a secret of mar- impulses of gratitude as does a develous alchemy which changes a terminate thank-offering. luxury into a libation. Announce the missionary thank- "There came unto him a woman offering meeting widely and well.

h!iving .an alabaster box of very pre- Suggest that each member spend thir- CIOUS omtment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. ty minutes on receipt of the invitation ~n deci~in!5 whether or not to accept "But when his disciples saw it 1t, by slttmg dthoewnofqfuiiceetl-yanayt whhoemre~ they had indignation, saying to what in the car, in purpose is this waste 1……' to count blessings, forgetting (for "When Jesus understood it he said unto them, Wh)' trouble ye the wom- thirty minutes) troubles and trials and disappointments, except as they an V For she hath wrought a good have been blessings. work upon me…… Verily, I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel Through paarilsehttebrulloeftin,infvriotmatitohn~ shall be preached in the whole world through the there shall also this, that this woma~ hath done, be told for a memorial of pulpit, and by various other anher." nouncements, let it be known that at this meeting thank-offerings will be received as an expression of thanks- The alabaster box kept and hoard- giving for blessings and privileges.

ed, or lavished upon herself, was a Announce that one of the features luxury. Poured out in love on the head of the IJord it ceased to be a of the program will be ttohethreeagdoinoOd~" luxury and became a libation. of unsigned testimonies "The alabaster box was not in the ness of God. Ask each member to budget," says Mrs. Henry wr. Pea- write a testimony and place it on the basket as the thank-offerings are gath- body. ered. It was one of the extra offerings Bet~er than any printed program over and above all the pledges. materIals are testimonies similar to the following given by individuals of Any financial plan that assures men and women that they will not be varying ages and conditions: called on for additional gifts is un- "Out of the grathude of my heart for the worthy. Who shall limit the marvel- restoration of my daughter's health I make lous mercies of the Lord that call anew for our thanksO"iving and our this thankoffering of $25.00." thank-offerl'ng y. 0 ".We have "e!ebrated our golden wedding oanf ntIhveersgaoroydndeusRrmogfthGeoydeathr.rouIgnhroeuctoganihtiaolnf . Gr:;titu.a~ finds its highest expres- century ~e make a thankoffering of $1,000 SlOn mI dglvmg. Thanksgiving is but t~ e~tabhsh .a scholarship for a Japanese a pre u e to thank-offering. gIrl m a ChrIstian schooL"

Plan a November missionary thank- "God gave me a loving daughter and offering meeting for your church. Let then He took her to Himself. I giv'; mm us not drift from one year into another with only a subconscious reali- thar:ks for the glorious hope of the resur- re?~lOn."

and Apsromfeyssoionnlyal sotrnaihnaisngfinainshdedis hnisowcolsleelgfe- 879

supporting, I have decided to make a thank. Church's world-wide work. We have offering to help some other boy through used very successfully, "A Chris- college. '" tian's Wodd Tour," personally con- ducted. l!~or this we hung up a mis- " A student makes a tbankoffering for the sionary map of the world, and from privilege of attending high school. It isn't the current number of the" MISSION- much but it is all I have." ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD" we showed what might be seen at various "My thankoffering is for losses instead of places that month. The children gains. Several years ago I grew rich and bring toys, dolls, books of their own, counted riches a blessing although I did not and lay them on the chancel steps at give God thanks. I was too busy to have the time when the older people bring any time for the Church. My children be· their money offerings. The children's came careless and indifferent and all of us gifts go to the children of the moun- were very near forgetting Gild. Recently I tains or of foreign lands. have had heavy losses. Then I remembered God. My children and I are back at our 2. The week-night meetings in- places in the church and I thank God for the elude: "A free for all discussion of losses that called us back to Him." Foreign Missions" by a group of men in the lounge of a local club. One "A mother gives ihanks for motherhood of the outstanding enthusiasts for in a Christian Ianrl. and brings her thank· missions is constituted the chief ob- offering to giv9 the blessings of Christianity jector. Men high in ability, but low to other mothers." in missionary information and inter- est may be enlisted to work up the In churches in which such mission- arguments to demolish his opposition. ary thank-offering services are held Such men read books to get their ar- each year members soon learn the guments. They could not be per- happy art of counting their blessings. ~uaded to read them in any other way. One of our men has been talking The thanksgiving testimonies of Headland's "Some By-Products of . Bible days furnish a Bible study of Missions" ever since we held such a meeting. He refused to return this thrilling human interest, and with and other volumes, purchasing them our wealth of hymns of praise lead- for his own shelves. ers should have no difficulty in ar- ranging their thank-offering program. 3. The same type of man can give one of the Board's lantern lectures REMOVING THE MASCULINE at a mid-week service. There are many men who can do it as well or INFERIORITY COMPLEX better than the minister.

By GEORGE ARTHUR FRANTZ 4. A debate between some of the men may be held on such subjects as Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of "Resolved, that we should keep all Van Wert, Ohio our money for Home Missions"; or "That the needs of China for our The men in our church felt that gifts and prayers are greater than the women had more of the Christian the needs of Africa." 'rhe men work international outlook than they. For up their country and make fiery many years the women had held speeches, and the audience hears of classes for. mission study. They knew the needs of all. more about both the commercial and the Christian resources and needs of 5. The men bring some great the world than business men did. church leader such as Dr. Speer or a How then change the situation for missionary like Dr. F. G. Coan of the men and remove the "inferiority Persia, to make an address at a men's complex"? That was the problem. dinner. They invite men from all the churches in our part of the Presby- First, the Women's Missionary So- ciety dropped its feminine prefix. It became the Missionary Society of the Church, for men and women, and the men took the responsibility for three or four meetings each year.

1. The 'l'hank-offering meeting is a Sunday morning service. The address is usually given by the pastor. The subject is some portion qf the

BEST METHODS

tery. In this way men in the smaller bring a book" is not a safe plan for congregations hear some outstanding building a missionary library, if speakers of the church. Otherwise there are no further explanations or they would never have this oppor- qualifications added to that invitatunity. Too much of our intensive tion. If, however, along with the inwork by the greatest speakers is done vitation there is a note to the effect in the large centers of popUlation to that a certain local store has a special the neglect of the rural regions. This display of fifty new missionary books is a deliberate attempt to help. The greatly desired for the church miswomen are admitted to these meetings sionary library, and a salesman who by ticket, to the capacity of the knows all about the plan, then each building. We have as many as three guest who receives an invitation and hundred and twenty-five men, "be- wishes to accept it will be eager to sides women and children" to hear call at that store and bring one of the such an address. fiftv books.

By these methods we have quad- That was the way it worked out at rupled our benevolences, making the Book Reception given by the them the largest total, and by far Court Street Methodist Church of the largest per capita in the Presby- Lynchburg, Virginia. 'fhe committee tery, keeping them there while we in charge agreed that the library have built a three hundred thousand should have fifty new missionary dollar church jn a community of ten books. They carefully studied pubthousand people. lishing announcements, book reviews, and their summer conference notes, The missionary society is the whole and made a list of the fifty books church enlisted for joyful giving and which seemed most desirable for their intelligent praying and always on the library. Then they arranged with a lookout for news of the kingdom-not local store to have a copy of each women, not men, but Christians all. of these fifty books on sale.

FIFTY SELECTED BOOKS ADDED Invitations for a Book Reception were issued with the suggestion that TO THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY each guest bring a book selected from this special list of fifty. Guests who "Come and bring a book" is an would do so were asked to come in invitation fraught with peril for a costume representing some book. As missionary library-if that is all part of the reception program those there is to it. A truly tragic spectacle who came in costume paraded in the is the assortment of books donated spotlight while the other guests were to church libraries_ supplied with pads and pencils, and instructed to guess the names of books Several years ago the pastor of a represented. Highest success in the home mission church in the South, guessing contest was recognized by received a letter from a well-to-do the presentation of a book. church in a Northern city to this effect, There was a large attendance, a general good time, with an unusual "We have recently appointed a committee opportunity for increasing missionary to go over the book~ in our Sunday School interest and extending missionary library and discard those which they regard education. All of the fifty books were as unfit for our usc. Inasmuch as you are presented to the library by the guests. in a mission church, we are sending all these books to you for your library." CONCRETE GIVING Upon receipt of the books the home Reconciling Desirability and Diftl.eulty missionary examined them, agreed entirely with the judgment of the "But," argued the superintendent committee which declared them unfit of the children's missionary society, for a Sunday-school library and "there is absolutely nothing' that promptly burned them.

To invite fifty average, well-meaning, uninstructed guests to "come and 4

means as much to the children as the teresting when we see such an array actual packing of a box to go across of them as 17,7.94, with the informathe ocean to the boys and girls of tion that they stand for a correspondsome other land." "'On the other ing numher of dollars contributed by hand, " answered the missionary on a missionary society. furlough, "when we can buy the presents right there for less than you I'll answer to the query "What are can get them in America, and save the facts behind these figures?" adthe large amounts you spend for d"essed to Dr. B~!shnell, pastor of postage and for duty, it seems a Westminster Presbyterian Church of shame to make the purchases over Minneapolis, a member of the society here except in the case of articles we has given us the facts. cannot get over there." Pioneer women, in the spirit of They looked at each other as they prayer, planted in a growing commuthought it aU over in silence. nity in the Northwest, a women's missionary society. '1'hat adventure "I have it," announced the mis- was fifty-five years ago. This society sionary triumphantly, "I want about is now one of the largest contributors fifty dolls, twenty tops, forty hand- to mISSIOns in the Presbyterian kerchiefs and fifty picture books. Now Church in the U. S. A. The facts suppose we prepare envelopes or behind the figures seem very simple. small boxes-one for each of your There are 562 members although there boys and girls. On the back of each should be 900. The Women's Budget we will write, 'This is a doll for a is not included in the Church Budget little girl in China, from —,' but is presented at the same time. The leaving a blank for the name, or society never conducts a sale. Sys- 'This is a top for a boy in China tematic giving is expected from all. from – – _.. ' To make this permanent the officers seek to enlist and keep a small group "When the gifts are brought in who give from year to year $500.00 we'll have a box all ready to pack, or more; another group of women and the 'dolls' and 'tops' and 'hand- give annually, $250.00 each; others, kerchiefs' and 'books' can be packed $200.00, $100.00, $50.00, or $25.00, and in it by! the boys and girls them- so on, down to many smaller sums. selves. I will explain how I will take lIfore than $700.00 last year was retheir money and put it all in one big ceived in income from legacies, and check to carry it across the ocean, and more than $900.00 from memorial get a Christmas box over in China memberships and special gifts. A and buy the dolls and tops and hand- quarterly statement is sent every kerchiefs and books with their money member, and last year, at the end of and put them in Chinese Christmas the first six months, 49 per cent of the boxes for the Chinese boys and girls entire budget was in hand. to unpack." Officers of the church keep a friend- That was the plan they worked out ly eye on the Women's Budget and with various elaborations. The Amer- personal gifts from them and other ican boys and girls each had the joy friends find their way to the treasurer. of deciding which present he or she At the close of the past year, March would give. '1'hey all visualized the 10, 1924, the treasurer reported that packing of the box in America and" she had sent to the Board of National the unpacking of the box in China, Missions, $9,670.00 and to the Board and also learned their first lesson in of Foreign Missions, $7,625.00, in adthe method of transmitting mission- dition to $440.00 for contingent exary money. penses in the state, and in the local church. THE FACTS BEHIND THE FIGURES Toward the end of the year, when By EM!>!A 'H. PAIGE despair strikes the heart of the treas- Figures cease to be dull and unin-

urer, and all look with dismay at the Society, the Missionary Education goal, the valiant Finance Oommittee Movement, the Student Volunteer presents a lecture, or sends out an Movement and the World Alliance for S. O. S. call and, in Sacrificial Week, International Peace gave helpful co- $488.00 comes in. "The Spirit giveth operation. Thousands of packets of life." They know no such word as leaflets were made up for distribution. defeat. 'l'he total gifts for the year A display of objects of missionary interest was placed in a conspicuous ,vere $17,794. position at the entrance to attract at- Meetings are held every month in tention. Almost everyone who entered the year with an average attendance stopped to observe the horns of a of s~venty-five. Very close touch is water buffalo. A member of the comkept with missionaries whose support mittee explained what they were, and we pay in full, or in part. Notice- followed up the explanation by disable among the work of committees is tributing the packets, adding items of that of the Associate Membership information as opportunity offered. Oommittee, because of its remarkable The large map of the world and the record in the circnlation of books in- charts which formed the background cluding portions of the Bible. of the exhibit also attracted the at- tention of visitors. Over it was print- This organization takes charge of ed in outstanding letters, "Thy Kingthe Women's Prayer Meeting, held dam come, Thy will be done." The monthly, wherein lies its acknowl- map hung directly nnderneath the edged strength, and where it still large banner announcing "Missionadventures in the field of faith.

THE FEDERATION THAT GREW ary Booth." On either side was an FROM A FAIR attractive poster. In one corner was a United States flag, and in the other, The Women's Church and Mission- a Ohristian flag.

ary Federation of Lewistown, Pa., liany of the people who visited the grew out of a missionary booth at the booth last year returned this year and County Fair. Last year, several among the expressions heard were: women decided that the great multi- "Yes, indeed, I want some of your tudes assembled annually by the Fair leaflets. I learned many things from offered an exceptional opportunity those I got last year."

for disseminating information about "This is really the only thing at mission work. There was no organi- the Fair I wanted to see."

zation through which women of all "Please tell me how you go about churches could cooperate, so those in- this. The folks in our county want terested met the problem in the typi- to have something like this at our cal American way. They appointed Fair."

a committee. Members of six differ- " Oan't you people bring this booth ent Protestant churches of Lewistown to our Fair?"

accepted the appointment and con- One of the workers distributed ducted a missionary booth at the Fair copies of the gospels and some strik- with such success that the need for a ing leaflets among the men who had permanent federation was recognized, charge of the horses.

and the Women's Ohurch and Mis- One thousand copies of the Gospel sionary Federation of r~ewistown was of John were distributed and not less formed. 'l'his year the Federation than thirty thousand leaflets. New was in charge of the missionary booth mission study books were displayed at the Fail.'. Preparations were be- with materials for mission study, in- gun almost a year ago. Each cooper- cluding the picture map of Latin ating denomination was asked to America which attracted much atten- furnish maps, articles of missionary tion. THE liISSIO:NARY REVIEW OF THE interest for display, and literature ,VORLD and Everyland had place in for distribution. The American Bible the exhibit.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK MORMONISM institution and the individual denomi- By EDWARD LAIRD MILLS nation .concerned.

From the report of the Committee of the Home Not much of interest is to be found N~:~°'i,ii.~~~~ilDr~n~ilf.:u~~ir:::a,,:vomen for in the work of the Mormon Ohurch A considerable shift in population during the year. About eighteen hun- dred missionaries are maintained at both among Gentiles and Mormons is work, but the results of their labors constantly in progress in Utah and are disappointing. This lack of Idaho. This changes the religious numerical results does not, however, problem from time to time and makes make any happier the spiritual lot of necessary frequent re-studies of the those several thousand individuals, whole situation. An every-community formerly Christian, who are converted visitation by local and national Chris- to Mormonism each year. The mis- tian leaders on the order of those sionaries formerly in Japan have been hitherto made in Montana, Idaho and brought home. The life of this mis- other states, would be revealing and sion was 25 years, or in terms of valuable. It would show the existence individual missionary service it can of hundreds of communities un- be figured as 250 years. The resulting touched by Christian ministry, and Mormon converts in Japan were 150, might well form the basis for new which explains the closing of this par- and better support of missionary en- ticular mission.

terprises on the part of evangelical There are occasional welcome indi- bodies. cations of a continuing shift in doc- We would suggest to our mission- trinal emphasis toward the Bible and aries in Utah and Idaho the advisa- distinctively Christian ideas in Mor- bility of giving close attention to the monism. There is also a slight matter· of week-day religious instruc- recrudescence of the practice of tion, in order that a monopoly of this polygamy which is proving to be a increasingly popular and effective source of annoyance to Mormon lead- type of Christian work may not fall ers. The chief hindrance to Christian into Mormon hands. success in Utah continues to be the If the children of Christian homes indifference of the Church toward this in Utah, especially, are to have the peculiar and difficult problem. The advantages of education under Chris- action of the Presbyterian Church in tian auspices, then Westminster 001- forming a "Mormon sector" and thus lege, the only existing Christian lifting the subject into deserved institution of higher learning in Utah, prominence may be commended to must be strengthened and enlarged. other bodies as worthy of imitation.

If this can be brought about as the The Councils have prepared a list result of cooperation on the part of of books on Mormonism and offered various Christian bodies, so much the to supply the same on request to the better. We, therefore, commend the theological schools of the country.

proposal to have each Christian body More than sixty schools so far have at work in Utah become financially asked for the list. This will doubtless responsible for one of the professors mean the beginning of a library on at the college, under such terms as this important subject in many prom- may be mutually agreed upon by the inent institutions.

884 COOPERATION IN SPANISH· our labors and save them from becom- ing a prey to fanatical sects. SPEAKING WORK Dr. Edwin R. Brown, the witty By REV• .JOSIAH HEALD superintendent of Baptist work, put it in this way: "A Mexican is con- From an address gIven at the Annual Meet" verted and joins the Baptist church. ing of the Home Missions Council a.nd Council In a few weeks he moves to a place of women for Home Mis'3ions. where there is no Baptist church. He proceeds to join the local Presby- There are between two and three terian church thinking it is just as million Spanish-speaking people in good. The next move takes him to a the United States. Upwards of three town where the church is Methodist, quarters of a million of these are which he joins thinking it is just as native-born Spanish-Americans, de- good. He next encounters a Pentescendants of the people who occupied costal church and joins it thinking it the large slice of territory taken from is just as good, and finally lands in Mexico about the middle of the last the Adventist or Mormon church, century. The remainder are Mexi- thinking it is just as good. A gradual cans, pure and simple, from Mexico. and steady process of deterioration." The Spanish-Americans were like the With some possible change in the Indians in the fact that we occupied order of events the rest of us would their territory without their consent. recognize this process. The remedy? Although our treatment of the In- Why not the denominations that redians is no cause for pride it is far spect each other form an offensive and better than that of the Mexican. We defensive alliance and see to it that have at least. given the Indian land their members when they move are and schools. ' 'Lo, the poor Indian" connected with some church within is becoming rich, while" Oh, the poor this evangelical group and encour- Mexican" remains poor. aged to think of it as just as good?

Our various missionary boards have An earnest effort was made to bring made serious, if inadequate effort to about cooperation by the organization provide the Spanish-sI?e::king .pe~ple in 1912 of the Permanent Interdewith schools and rehgIOus InstItu- nominational Council on Spanishtions. At least nine of the leading speaking Work in the United States. denominations, not to speak of other This organization has continued to minor sects, and almost double that function more or less ever since. number of boards are engaged in Spanish-speaking work. This work is Earnest efforts at cooperation have of surpassing value. Its effectiveness been made along the following lines: is, however, seriously impaired for want of cooperation and coordination. 1. Comity. An excellent set of Comity rules was adopted by the Certain facts emphasize the need of second annual meeting of the Council cooperation: held at EI Paso in 1914, and has been reaffirmed at several succeeding ses- 1. The strength and unity of the sions. A Committee on Comity was Roman Catholic organization. In the appointed and later the Council autwenty-five years of my connection thorized three sectional committees. with Spanish-speaking work its agen- But this excellent machinery has recies have been multiplied several fold. mained practically idle. Have there been no violations of comity? 0 yes, 2. The activity of the guerrilla sects. and some of them flagrant ones. That The fanatical earnestness of the Pen- there have not been more has been tecostal people, the Holy Rollers and due not so much to om: unselfishness the Seventh-Day Adventists, the per- as to the fact that the field is terrisistent propaganda of the Mormons torially so large and points of conand the flying squadrons of the Los taet relatively few. Angeles Bible House have become an increasing factor in the situation.

3. The migratory character of t.he Mexican people makes cooperation necessary to conserve the results of

This failure of comity is not in my almost from the beginning. The need of more and better-trained workers is opinion the worst thing that could keenly felt by us all. The various means of training such workers happen. It is not so bad as idleness through the denominational agencies are inadequate and Unsatisfactory. and indifference. It is evident that No denomination can afford to equip an adequate agency. And yet the each of us is busy at his job trying to matter hangs fire. A report was made at the meeting in 1924 recommending cultivate his garden even if heedless the establishment of such a school. Will anything come of it? of where the bounds of his own plot What is the trouble? Do you want leave off and his neighbor's begin. the truth? Well, then, here it is as I see it. We have not taken very At the same time' we need coopera- seriously the command of our Lord and :Master that His followers should tion. be one, and have not been sufficiently in earnest to provide effective means 2. Interdenominational Spa nis h of comity and eooperation. We have been too selfish; we have given juspaper. A committee on the subject was tifieation to the charge of our enemies that our denominations are indeed appointed at the first annual meet- sects. The Board Seeretaries have been occupied with pressing problems ing of the Council and made an ex- nearer at hand. The field workers have been too absorbed in their own cellent and detailed report at the sec- task (which is in fact about the hard- est job in America) to give adequate ond annual meeting. The matter has, time and attention to these problems of cooperation. What then? Are our I think, been before every succeeding fine enthusiasms for brotherliness and cooperation doomed to degenerate session of the Council, taking various into the vice of talking without do- ing? Are our splendid plans destined guises. The report of the chairman to go up like a rocket and come down like a stick? Is there no remedy? « of the Committee on Paper, at the * In accordance with a reccmtmendation of the 1924 session in J~os Angeles, closely Committe3 of The Home Missions Council and Counoil of 'Vornen for Home jIissions provision followed that made in 1914-without was made in the joint budget for salary for part time of an Executive- Secretary for the Inter~ his know~edge, for he was not then a denominational Council on Spanish-Sp.eaking Work in the hope that this will help toward the member — thus testifying to the solution of these problems.

soundness of the plan. Yet the plan WE THANK THEE, LORD has failed of realization. Why? For that high glory of the impartial sun; The matchless pageant of the evening skies; 3. Spanish Literature, in the form The sweet soft gloaming and the friendly of tracts and leaflets. It has been con- sta.rs; 'fhe vesper stillness and the creeping stantly recognized that we have many shades; requirements in common and that we The moon's pale majesty; the pulsing dome, Wherein we feel Thy great heart throbbing could produce far better results at near; less cost by cooperation. At the sec- For sweet laborious days and restful nights: For work to do, and strength to do the ond meeting of the Council the Com- work; mittee on Uterature made practical We thank Thee, Lord I recommendations as follow s: –John O;;enham.

(1) That a careful selection be made and list furnished. of suitable liter- ature now available, (2) That such additional publications as are needed be prepared and published by any publishing house willing to assume financial responsibility.

'I'his proposition also has been be- fore every succeeding session with al- most no tangible results until 1924, when a start was made by the Committee headed by Dr. Vernon McCombs. Rev. C. A. Thomson, Sec- retary of the Council, has retrieved forty usable tracts out of some.bushels of trash, and the list will be made available to all.. Also two short new tracts have been prepared for publi· cation. '

4. Interdenominational Training School for Christian Workers. This subject has been befOre' the 'Council

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK OITY IVA M. MILLER, M.D. fundamental Health Habits or (Dr.

Dr. Iva M. Miller, whose article on Miller's 'Ten Commandments,' as a Health Education in Ohina appears colleague has dubbed them), with lecin this month's Bulletin, was gradu- tures On the following subjects: ated from the Chicago College of l'I'1edicine and Surgery in 1906. After I. The Importance of Good Health. serving as interne a year each in the II. The Health Habits Explained. Frances Willard National Temper- III. Hygiene of the Eye. IV. Food for the Growing Child; demon- stration on the Uee of the Seales; ance Hospital, Chicago, and in the V. Making Personal Weight Charts, Mary Thompson Hospital, Chicago, and a year as Resident Physician in VI. ~tc. the Methodist Deaconess Hospital, VII. Spokane, Washington, Dr. Miller VIII. Hygiene of the Teeth; Demonstrawent to China as a missionary of the tion (If the Toothbrush Drill. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society IX. of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Daily Hygienic Inspection of Pupils. School Sanitation. Home Sanitation with Methods for the Destruction of Fly and Mos- quito Breeding Places. Health Standards for the School From 1909-1923 she was the Physician Ohild. in charge of the Isabella Fisher Hos- X. Explanation of the Outline, "First pital, 'l'ientsin. Steps in Health Teaching in the Primary Schools."

While on furlough in 1924 Dr. Miller studied at tlle Johns Hopkins "At each session Health Posters to School of Hygiene and Public Health illustrate the topic for the day were in preparation for her new duties in made by small groups and tacked on China in the School Hygiene Depart- the wall where they were available to ment of the Council on Health. students and visitors. 'rhat room was F'rom an article by Dr. Miller in the Health Art Gallery. In addition, the magazine Health (Shanghai) each teacher was supplied with a we get a more intimate glimpse of her Health Drawing Book in which he work than she gives in th"l present drew and explained the Health Habits article. Teachers at their institutes, and numerous other health topics.

preachers at their conferences and Each one was asked to record his soldiers who happened in, as well as daily personal health habits in a students in the schools, welcome en- booklet provided for that purpose.

thusiastically the new health teaching. "Each teacher was given a health Of a Teachers Institute at Ch'angli examination. These were our find- Dr. Miller vvrites as follows: iugs: "Miss Clara Pearl Dyer and Mr. Ages ……………….. 17 to 35 years Vray Congdon, the able Directors of Vision defects …………. 44 per cent the Institute, had arranged a full ~~~~~!~et::~~h :::::::::::::: ~g ~:~ ~::;, schedule for the one hundred teachers Trachoma ……………… 29 per cent who planned to attend, but when one Enlarged tonsils. … 17 per cent hundred and thirty appeared, living quarters and lecture rooms were taxed Deficient lung expansion ….. 95 per cent to the limit. ~ry plan for small Enlarged thyroid ………… 34 per cent Enlarged cervical glands ….. 20 per cent Blood pressure, below normal.. 6 per cent demonstration groups was modified to Blood pressure above normal.. 4 per cent admit fOl'ty-seven to one class, while Insufficient exercise during the the smallest group numbered twenty- !~~~~~o~e~~ .~~d. ~~~~. ~~r~~~ 91 per cent fOllr. The course covered the eleven Organic heart lesion. ….. " '.. 1 per cent 881

. DR. IVA M. MILLE'R, SCHOOL HYGIENE DEPARTMENT, COUNCIL ON HEALTH EDUCATION, SHANGHAI Do not drink sufficient fluids to ed by the Y. M. C. A. and other or- ganizations, the value of the new ways keep the body in good condi· tion ……… . ……..•… 95 per cent to good health. It is not at all uncommon in any No knowledge of a balanced diet …….••… . ……… 100 per cent large city in China today, to hear the On the positive side: terms" health" and" sanitation" used in ordinary conversation. They may Had their tonsils removed … 5 per cent Keep the Health Habits ….. 5 per cent be heard on the lips of the most ig- norant coolie or from a child too Dr. Miller is an ardent advocate of young to enter school. Advertisements and sign-boards tell of health garpreventive measures and health teach- ments, health restaurants, health foods, health laundries, while one city ing and evidently conveys her en- has a large sign on a prominent street which sets forth the virtues of a thusiasm to those with whom she group of health doctors.

works. From many directions come So keen is the desire for a strong healthy body that oftentimes a phymore invitations than it is possible sician or surgeon is asked to prescribe a health potion which can be poured for her to accept. A. G. L. from a bottle. Teachers are eager to learn how the health of their students HEALTH EDUOATION IN OHINA may be improved, mothers are asking for a diet that will make thin babies IVA M. MILLE!<, M.D., C.P.H. fat, while one father was so earnest in his desire to have his son grow to School Hygiene Department, Council on Health Education, Shanghai strong manhood that he begged the doctor to giye him a written guaran- Health education in China is in its tee to that effect! infancy, but it is a lusty infant. Missionaries and returned students im- When Dr. Peter Parker, the, first bued with the health idea have done much to make health education popu- Protestant medical missionary, came lar. Some students and business men who have never been abroad, have learned through the daily papers, from books and lectures, or from the numerou!} he~lt]l {Ampai~!j emuluct-

WiOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

to China in 1835, it was estimated trained Public Health worker, was that the death rate in China was chosen as Director. about the same as that in Western countries. Through the knowledge The Child Hygiene Department and practice of hygiene and sanita- was started by Dr. Appleton, who tion in the West, remarkable results laid much stress on Health Centers have been obtained. What has been for Chinese children. No less than done in China 1 Until 1910 medical ten of these Centers have been startwork in China was almost entirely ed in as many different provinces. In curative. About that time, the China connection with the Center, a "Baby Medical Missionary Association se- Show" is held once a year, in which cured the services of Dr. W. W. hundreds of babies are registered. To Peter, China's first Health Educator. have a "prize" baby is the desire of Dr. Peter began his work by giving every mother's heart. These Health health exhibits and lectures at med- Centers have been most eife[ltive in ical and educational conferences. The teaching both mothers and fathers exhibit became so popular that it was about the care and feeding of chilmoved from city to city, until fifteen dren. Women doctors, and in some out of the eighteen provinces had cases, men doctors, have been most been visited. successful leaders in this form of preventive work. These Centers have In 1916 the Council on Health Edu- sometimes been the forerunners of cation came into being. In 1923 it prenatal clinics which are logical was departmentalized into Commu- places for health teaching. In some nity Hygiene, Child Hygiene and places they have stimulated the in- School Hygiene, with an experienced troduction of health teaching in the physician at the head of each. In schools. addition, there is a Department of Business Administration and a De- The School Hygiene Department partment of Chinese Literature. Dr. has endeavored to make health popu- Peter has been the Director of the lar by beginning with the youth of Council since its beginning. China. During the past two years an attempt has been made to promote a Each Department has promoted health program in mission schools, health teaching in its own particular in which the doctor, nurse and physfield. The Community Hygiene De- ical director may [looperate with the partment has given many lectures to teacher by giving health examinations organizations in and about Shanghai. to the students. The follow-up work Last year a city-wide Health Cam- includes correction of defects, health paign was conducted by Dr. Ernest teaching in every grade, improved l'I'Iammen, who was then head of the school sanitation and supervised play. Department. Many requests have Lectures have been given at the ancome from interior and coast cities nual meetings of. the various educafor such help but the one that ap- tional associations, while short, intenpealed most came from the mission- sive courses in Health Teaching have aries in Szechuan Province. Dr. Peter been given in summer schools and left Shanghai in December to attend institutes for primary teachers. Visits the General Conference of Christian have been made to more than 200 Workers held in Chengtu January schools in North, Central and South 15-18, 1925. He spent three months China, where teachers and students in the province promoting health edu- have been most eager to learn ways cation by means of lectures and inter- and mean.c; to promote health in the views. Through the cooperation of school and the community. Dr. S. M. the Szechuan missionaries, a Provin- Woo made a Sanitary Survey of cial Health Association was organized seventy mission schools in which he and the annual budget pledged by found a great need for more attention them. Dr. Wallace Crawford, a to school sanitation. One of t4,e most

effective methods of health teaching available in Chinese. This young has been carried on by our dental missionary listened to the Chinese hygienist, Miss Chang. In the schools airs, wrot~ the mUflie, harmonized the where she has worked, the students tunes and lL'Ied them for the health were reluctant to have her leave. songs which are now being used in many mission schools. She finds the Miss Ethel Thompson, a Methodist " Outline for Teaching Health in missionary teacher, is the pioneer in Lower Primary Schools, " health the new Health Movement in Nan- stories and plays published by the chang, Kiangsi Province. Two years Council on Health Education, to be ago, she began by introducing systematic health teaching in the primary most efi'ectiYe in teaching fundaschool through the teachers to whom mental health habits. she gave regular health instruction. Last year the Council began the In each school a Health Club was or- publieation of a quarterly, bi-lingual ganized of which every student be- magazine called Health. This pericame a member. This club met once odical attempts to help teachers, stua week on Friday afternoon for dents and others by furnishing popuhealtb instruction and demonstration. lar health articles, health stories and Monthly weighing of the students be- plays, in each issue. came an estahlished custom. Health was emphasized in all the teaching. We rejoice that a new generation of Needless to say, students and teachers Christian leader~ with the health are most enthusiastic and parents are point of view is being prepared. We becoming interested. When this work look forward to the time when a new began there were few health songs health conscience will be developed in every community.

BE SURE TO READ THE 'rHRILLING FEATURE .~R'rICLE ON "THE DOCTOR WHO SWALLOWED THE FLUKES" (page 853).

EARLY CHRISTMAS SHOPPING If adult leaders, everywhere, will take time to interest parents and Christmas is the time of oppor- grandparents, aunts and uncles, and tunity. Millions of boys and girls are Sunday-school teachers in this plan, already looking forward in anticipa- they ·will "help three"-the puzzled tion to what they will give, as well as relatives and friends who wonder to what they will receive on December what present to give; the boys and 25th. There is a special charm about girls, who wonder what they are goa gift that comes at Christmas time. ing to receive, and the' magazine editors and publishers who wonder Everyland, the boys' and girls' whether the parents and missionary magazine of world friendship and leaders in America are ever going to world peace, is making a special offer rouse themselves to the need for such of six months' subscription for fifty a magazine and their opportunity of cents beginning with the January making its continuance possible number which will be mailed about through increased circulation.

Christma.s time. * A better and more lasting invest- ment than candy provided by some … The regular subscription price Is $1.50 a Sunday-schools for each pupil, would year. A special club oiTer of $1.00 each fOIl be this six months' subscription to tive or more full Yearly subscriptions is made, with a Christmas gift announcement card. Send EVBrytand. to MiSS M. H. Leavis, West Medford. Mass., for sample copies and s~bscription blanks and Christma.s gift announcement cards which you can mail yourself. .

fROMMANY'lLANDS

NORTH AMERICA Whereas this is an unprecedented gift to the cause of city missions, thus dignify· Federal Council on Prohibition ing and exalting this phase of Christian ac- tivity: THE report on the prohibition situ- ation in the United States, pre- Resolved, That we comm,end the wisdom pared by the Department of Research as well as the generosity of Mr. Lawson in of the Federal Council of Churches, making this bequest. In view of the greater which was reproduced in full by many rc·sponsibility that rests upon the churches newspapers, has aroused much discus- for the evangelization and Christian nurtnre sion. The Board of Temperance of of the varied peoples of a great city and the Methodist Episcopal Church at- the vast obligations and opportunity that tacks it as aiding the "wet" cause. are presented at the present time by the Many" dry" leaders, including Anti· unprecedented growth of Chicago, the gift Saloon League officers, call it "a chal- is timely, and we believe sets a new stand· lenge to the churches." Rev. Samuel ard of giving for city missions. McCrea Cayert, General Secretary of the Council, says: Y. M. C. A. Statistics for Yea.r The report comeR from staunch friends of THE total income of the North prohibition. An effort was made to find the American Y. M. C. A. for the year facts so that they can be frankly faced. 1924-25, $51,874,400, which was $40,7 The churches cannot work effectively unless 000 less than expenditures, was" de: they have an exact and thorough knowledge rived as follows: of the <.onditions that confront them. The report has no relation whatever to the Contributions ….. , ………….. : 26% policy of the Federal Council of Churches Membership dues …………….. or to its official attitude toward prohibition. 'l'uition fees, etc. …………….. 12% The Council itself, as well as the great bulk Endowments, etc. …………….. of the churches composing it, is clearly on Dormitories, Restaurants and Camps 12% record as favoring prohibition. The hour has struck for a constructive program for 7% tomperance education in all churches. With the coming of national prohibition there ~% has been a tendency to rely on legislation alone and to relax educational efforts as to Operating expenditures of the Asthe evils of alcohol and the moral meaning sociation Movement in North .America of temperance. in its year 1924-25 were $51,914,400, divided as follows: Lawson's Gift to City Missions Administration ………………. 23% Activities …… , ………… ' 18% Endowments, etc. '" 21% Dormitories, RestauNllts and camps 28% National Councils, etc. ………… 10% THE Comity Commission of the It is notable that expenditures by Chicago Church Federation, repre- the American public for service to senting seventeen of the Protestant young men and boys, through the denominations in the Chicago area, at North American V. 11. C. A.'s, have its September meeting passed unani- doubled since 1918, the last year of mously the following resolution: the war. Nearly 100,000 business and Whereas it has become generally known professional men directed this fifty- million-dollar service, giving their that the Chieago Congregational Soeiety has time without compensation on boards and committees of local Associations, been made a beneficiary in the will of the state and national organizations, and· training schools. Of the 965,921 'late Victor F. Lawson ill the amonnt of members 247,351 are boys.

$1,m,OOO as a direct bequest and also a participant in the residue of his estate, which promises greatly to increase the total bequest; and ~ 891

The Country Church Today tion from a number of institutions AT the meeting of the American concerning their readiness to inaugu- Country Life Association, the Ro- rate at an early date standard deman Catholics were present in force, partments of religious education and though they are a minor factor in the then selected Maryville College in rural life of America. The rural Tennessee and Trinity University in churches are predominantly Protes- Texas as those best prepared to take tant, and at the present time sick the forward step promptly and most unto death. It is the testimony of in need of stimulus from without. Farm Bureau leaders that they are Each of these colleges will receive the securing much more cooperation from income of half of the fund !riven, pro- Catholics than from Protestants. A vided they qualify by March 31, writer in The Christian Century 1926. The requirement of each colmakes these statements, and has the lege is that it shall have a total of following explanation to offer: "Only $100,000 from other sources by the a few years ago there was a great date namea, and that it shall then deal of talk about a new kind of rural maintain a department of religious church. Books were written by ex- education in which are three full-time perts, and in many cases home mis- teachers, giving their time to the teaching of the Bible and related subsionary societies set up a rural de- jects, and which is fully prepared to partment. But the interest cooled off enable a student to major in that dealmost as quickly as it came. In some partment. The donor also provides denominations the departments per- that the Board of Christian Educaished. The reason is apparent as tion shall be the judge as to whether soon as one surveys the literature that a standard department of religious was produced by unbiased sociological education is actually maintained. experts. They were a unit in declar- ing that there were too many churches, far too many. The remedy Training Negro Preachers T suggested squinted in the direction HE Negro theological schools are today nearly all of lower status of the community church. Denominational leaders .took fright at the than other schools for the higher edutendency of the movement. Since cation of Negroes, with lower entrance then much less has been heard about and graduation requirements and the needs of the rural church. At comparatively small enrollment, acthe same time the more brainy citi- cording to the findings of a survey zenship of the open country is rapid- made under the direction of the Inly leaving the churches…… The stitute of Social and Religious Re- Catholic hope to profit by this situa- search, of New York City, by Dr. tion is probably futile. The hazard is Robert L. Kelly, author of "Theonot that the open country will be logical Education in America." The Roman Catholic. Instead of that we survey, written by Mr. Daniel, himface the possibility of a whole gener- self a Negro, states that the Negro ation of rural leadership that will be ministers are not so well educated as cynical and indifferent about organ- men of their race trained for other ized religion." occupations, and that their influence An Educational Experiment as leaders of their people is diminish- ing. All the Negro schools in the THE first of what will probably be United States that adyertised theo- a series of Presbyterian Schools logical courses in 1923-24 were includof Religious Education is made pos- ed in the survey, which showed that sible by a gift of $100,000 from a if all their graduates of last year had Philadelphia member of the Southern gone directly into the ministry, as is Presbyterian Board of Christian Edu- usually the case, less than three per cation. The donor secured informa· cent of the annual vacancies, esti-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

mated at from 1,500 to 2,000, in the the Board of National Missions of the Negro churches could have been filled Presbyterian Church, North. There by men "whose combined literary are in this presbytery some twelve and theological training would be churches, seven active ministers and equivalent to three years above high a membership of more than five hun- school. " dred. One of the ministers, Rev. J. R.

Salvation ArDlY Training Vilt, came to Needville, Texas, some years ago and began work. He has THE Salvation .Army conducts in been successful even beyond his breth- the Bronx, New York City, a training school for officers which the ren because of his energy and zeal. Literary Digest calls its " West This is a farming community in the Point." Qualifying for the course black land district of Texas. It is comes only as a reward of three or largely foreign in population; ninety four years' training in the army atmosphere, and cadets are picked with per cent of the people, it is estimata special eye to the quality of their ed, are German and Bohemian. When Mr. Vilt came the Ijutherans had the resolution, for life in the .Army is not only Protestant church in the coma mere matter of drum-beating and munity, aside from the Bohemian psalm-singing. When the year in col- work. Most of the people were Cathlege is finished the graduates become probationary officers, commissioned olic. Because the Lutherans were without a pastor, Mr. Vilt began either as lieutenants or captains, when preaching to them in German and they must undergo trial for another later became their pastor. He continyear. They must study during this period, and are required to read ued, as well, his work among his own specified books, on which they must people. This year the Bohemians afterward pass an examination. If have built a beautiful Presbyterian church costing over $5,000, without any aid from the Board.

they measure up at the end of this An Alaskan BoY'$ Appeal period they attain the full rank of officers. The college is conducted on AT the beginning of the school year a military basis, and students rise by the principal of the Sheldon bugle at 6; 30 in the morning and go Jackson School at Sitka, Alaska, re- to bed by "taps" at 10 o'clock. Each ceived a telegram from a native boy, student takes care of his own bed, inquiring, "Is there room for me f does his own laundry, and has a cer- James." The boy could not be identain part of the building to keep tified and somewhere in Alaska is this clean. They are exceptionally well boy hungering :1'01' education and housed in a fine Gothic building orig- pleadingly telegraphing, "Is there inally built as an orphanage, but room for me f" The school was soon acquired some few years ago by the filled up for the coming winter and Army. Students do all of the cook- there will be many applicants that ing and handle the everyday tasks must be turned away, about forty be- throughout. ing refused admittance last year .fur lack of room.

A Presbytery of BohemiaJUI I N view of the home mission study LATIN AMERICA topic for the current year, "The American Missionaries in Haiti Slavs in America," it is of especial THE Massachusetts Baptist Misinterest to learn that there is in Texas sionary Society appointed Rev. a presbytery made up entirely of Thomas Paul as the first Protestant Czecho-Slovakians. It is known as missionary to Haiti on March 5, 1823. Southwest Bohemian Presbytery, and The appointment was for six months, the work is nnder the direction of the with the understanding that if the Department of Town and Country of work developed, it was to be contin-

ued. Mr. Paul visited the capital of work there, and at several other Haiti, was well received by the presi- places on the island.

dent, and was given every assurance of welcome and cooperation by the Women's Work in Mexico authorities. He settled in Cape Hai- WOMAN is taking a much more imtien, hired a hall, and furnished it. portant place in life in Mexico He held one baptismal service, re- than she did twenty or even ten years turned to Boston at the close of the ago. according to lVII's. W. A. Ross, of year and reported on the open door. the' Southern Presbyterian Church. No further action was taken. "Since the Revolution, which brought In the decade 1840-50 the churches sorrow and loss and poverty into in the North were agitated over the thousands of homes, woman has enquestion of slavery. A group of abo- tered into business, into the profeslitionists protested against the Bap- sions of nursing, medicine, law, and tist Missionary Union receiving funds even into politics. She is taking her from Baptists in the South who prac- stand along with the men. Today we ticed or condoned slavery and they find the Mexican woman everywhere, wished the Missionary Union and the doing her share to care for the home, Home Mission Society to take a more her family, and her country; and outspoken and uncompromising stand on the question. As a protest against even in the church she has been given what seemed to them to be a tem- the privilege of doing more than sitporizing policy, these radical aboli- ting on her side of the aisle, wrapped tionists organized " The American in her black shawl. Today women Baptist Free Mission Society" and are acting as superintendents of Sunfounded a mission station in Haiti. day-schools studying to be deacon.- Their first missionary (Mr. Jones), esses, going into villages, preaching, remained on the island only a few teaching, and living the Gospel. The years and in 1847 they sent out W. H. wom~n of the Methodist Church are Judd, of New York State who re- well organized into F;ocieties, have mained until his death, in 1869. He their own church paper, their secre- 'founded the First Baptist Church of tary of woman's work, and are doing a constructiye work, both in church Port-an-Prince, which is still in exist- and community. The Baptist women also are organized with a yearly proence. The pastor at present is a Haitian, who graduated from Colgate gram, and have for the past two years University and Newton Theological been sending a missionary to the In- Institution. dians in the state of Oaxaca." A The English Baptists founded a beginning has now been made in or- station at Jacmel, on the south coast, ganizing the Mexican Presbyterian in 1845 and maintained missionaries women. there until] 885, since which time no help has come from En!!land. The Prohibition in Latin America church at Jacmel is large, and full T of life, and has reached the entire H:fJ strikingly successful prohibi- tion movement in the state of San south coast of Haiti with the Gospel. They are very backward in education Luis Potosi, JliIexico, was described in and comparatively few can read or the March REVIEW, and it was also write. They need help in developing stated that Calles, President of Mex- leaders, pastors and teachers for the ico, is a prohibitionist. Reports have extension of their work all over the now come that the state of Vera Cruz island. About two years ago The has enacted restrictive laws against American Baptist Home Mission So- alcoholism, tripled the tax on distil- ciety made a beginning at J acmel in leries and raised very bigh the license connection with the more vigorous on saloons. The effect has been to Baptist group, and now carryon close more than sixty per cent of the

NEWS }'ROM MANY LANDS

saloons in two months. A strong tors. The inner mission embraces group of prohibitionists in the state 600 local societies. The Danish Mis- congress is working actively to sup- sionary Society, which was established press alcoholism. 'rhe plan is to form in 1821, had in 1922 in Southern a strong committee at the capital of India 46 missionaries and 9 native the state to work for the enforcement pastors with 264 other native helpers, of laws and direct. the general fight caring for 3,595 native Christians and against saloons. The Federal Goyern- 4,038 school children; and in Man- ment has promised to help materially churia, 78 missionaries, one native in thc propaganda against alcohol and pastor and 198 other helpers, caring the Department of Education is giv- for 2.486 native Christians and 1,770 ing free use of the mail for publica- school children. Other foreign mis- tions on temperance and prohibition. sionary work carried on by Danish A prohibition fight is also on in Lutherans is among the Santals of Brazil, where there are three temper- North India and in Syria.

ance organizations, the International Order of Good Templars, with three Fascismo and the Vatican chapters, the National IJeague Against COUNT CIPPlCO, Italian repre- Alcohol, whose president is Dr. sentative at the Williamstown In- Miguel Calmon, Minister of Agricul- stitute of Politics, discussed in an ture, and a ~I[unieipal Club in Porto interview the present friendly rela- Alegre, in the State of Rio Grande tions between the Italian Government do SuI, where the medical students and the Roman Church. He spoke have started a fight against intoxi- of the fact that Mussolini has always cating drinks. been" a good Catholic, " and said that the crucifix has now been brought South American Lepers back into the public schools. For MISSION study classes, taking up many years before the rise of Fas- the study of IJatin America, will cismo the strongest influence in the be interested in It speeial leaflet on attitude of the Government toward South American Lepers, of whom the Church had been" the Jifassoneria, there are some HO,OOO on the conti- that is, the l'dason~, as you call them; nent. Nearly all of them are in need but they are not like the Masons in of Christian help, which some mis- America and England-a noble, be- sionaries are trying to give. Thif; nevolent society-but a dark, secret eight-page leaflet, published by The sect which has always done its worst American Mission to Leners, 156 against the church and is now con- :F'ifth Avenue, New York City, may ducting a most venomous campaign be obtained at 2 cents a copy or 10 of lies against l!'ascismo." According cents a dozen. to Count Cippico. the Church has never felt itself as free and respected EUROPE as now. Daily processions of pil- Lutheran Strength in Denmark grims pass through the streets to the OUT of a population in Denmark Vatican during- this Jubilee Year, of 3,289,195 persons, 3,200,373 never interfered with. Only nve are members of the Evangelical years ago such things would not have Lutheran Church. which is divided in- been possible.

to nine districts, each in charge of a bishop. The" inner mission move- Pastor Fetler's Work in Riga T ment," as it is called by The Luther- HE service connected with the lay- ing of the cornerstone of the new an, is a free activity within the Danish Church, sending out laymen as tabernacle in Riga, in which Rev. missionaries. About 200 such mis- Wm. Fetler and his associates hope sionaries are employed in addition to to do a still larger work than has 150 colporteurs and a number of pas- before been possible, was conducted

in the Russian, Lettish and English instituted their proceedings, as a relanguages. The meeting lasted about sult of which he was convicted and four hours in the open air, and im- sentenced to lose his position in the mediately afterwards another meeting university. Such stirrings of indewas held in the large tent that has pendent thought are full of promise been ereeted on a portion of the site, for missions to Moslems. and which will be used for some time for the Russian meetings formerly Islam in Africa held in the overerowded ' ,Revival House." At this latter meeting en- CHRISTIAN missionaries continue velopes were issued, and amounts re- to emphasize the seriousness of ceived and promised for the new this menace. Mrs. Edwin Cozzens, building. Mr. Fetler and his friends of the Cameroun Mission of the Presfeel that this New Tabernacle is a byterian Church in the U. S. A., necessity for the efficient carrying on writes: of the work among the Russians in Riga, and he has received from Amer- "Where the Gosnel is preached iean friends the amount required for first, there is no fear of Mohammed. the purchase of the site on which But to the east and northeast of the stands a building suitable for the be- territory occupied bv the French ginning of the Bible School and the Protestant and the Presbyterian Misoffices. si()ns there lies a great unoccupied gap, a No Man's Land-neither AFRIOA Christ, 's nor Mohammed's. But mark this. Mohammed has his advance Heretic Moslem Professor guards in that No Man's Land in the person of the Haussa traders. They THE trial of Sheikh Ali Abdel barter first with soap, salt and beads, Razek, held by the Superior Coun- but finally with souls. From our cil of AI Azhar, the great Moham- eastern frontier almost to the center medan university in Cairo, where he of the Continent in the French Sudan, was professor of religious jurispru- where the Heart of Africa Mission is dence, was reported in the New York working, there are no messengers of Times. In his recently published the Cross….. On the east bank of the book, "Islam and the Principles of Congo and its northern tributaries Government, " the sheikh propounds the Mohammedans are being hamthe theory that the Moslem code is in- pered and stopped in their progress, tended solely as a guide to personal notably among others by the Africa conduct and is not for incorporation Inland Mission. On the west bank: in government statutes. He discusses of the Congo there are no Mohamcurrent Islamic questions from an ad- medans, except in the immediate vivanced viewpoint hitherto unknown cinity of our own Presbyterian in Egypt. His statement that the Mission and the French Protestant Caliphate never was essential and in- Mission, in the Cameroun. dispensable to Islamic institutions, his condemnation of polygamy and his "Successes in the Sudan" severe criticism of the status of Egyptian women naturally aroused UNDER this title, to which they add the intense opposition of the Moslem the word" surprising," the Unitauthorities, who demanded that the ed Presbyterians, report the following Government prosecute the author. features of their work: When it refused to do so they launched a newspaper offensive. This, 1. In Oacupation: Thirty-four mission· however, fell fiat, even evoking edi- aries occupying three main stations, protorials cordially supporting the dar- moting work in numerous out-stations and ing Sheikh's championship of free- launching the new mission of Abyssinia, dom. Finally the Al Azhar elergy which now bas 24 missionaries. 2. 1" Translation: Gospel of John translated and printed in Shulla; other Bible portions and material translated for school work; similar efforts among the half million Nuers. 3.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

It; Evangel'ization: One organized, self- ting that the natives are the real supporting congregation ~n. the North. Su?an working class in South Africa. "Some with several groups wa1tmg orgamzatlOn. of the things said in the debate, " says From darkest paganism, 108 Nuers discipled The Christian Advoca.te, "will remind an American of. things that are being into Christ, 9 Anuaks, although we have no mission to the AnlL'lks, and 36 Shullas_ 4.

In Education: In the North Sudan, 11 said in the United States. For exschools with 1,371 pupils enrolled and contributing over $10,000 for their education. ample, the ~Enister of J'ustice de- clared that no one ought to be allowed South African Conference to hold office in South Africa except- ing native whites, though the editors ·HE Sixth General Missionary Con- and scientific men are almost all emi- Tference of South Africa was held grants from Great Britain."

in Johannesburg from .Tune 30th to JUly 3d. There was a large attendance of members and friends, prac- In Livingstone's Field D ticallv all the churches and societies. AVrD LIVINGSTONE wrote in 1847: "We have now been a at w~rk in the sub-continent being represented, and Rev. S. M. Zwemer, little more than a vear with the Bak- D.D. was one of the speakers. The wena. No conversions have taken resolutions adopted by the conference place, but real progress has been included one expressing deep appre- made." One of his present-day succiation of the services rendered by cessors in the work of the London Dr. Donald Fraser and the Rev. Ar- Missionary Society writes of having nold Bryson, together with their examined forty-two Bakwena candivarious colleagues, in the missionary dates for baptism, and continues: campaign recently conducted through- " The majority are women; the ages out South Africa. Another urged run from sixteen to sixty; the numthat members of the Conference make ber of years spent in preparing for all possible use of suitable literature the examination varies, the least bein presenting to Moslems the Chris- ing two and the most seven; all but tian message and secure such liter- twelve can read; twenty come from ature from the Nile Mission Press, heathen homes; seventeen were conand a third stated that the Conference verted by reading their Bibles, eight would welcome any effort to secnre the by sermons, seven by dreams and appointment of a'. trained missionary visions, three by hymns, and the rest to work among the Moslems of South by fear of: death or by reading Chris- Africa, and would commend to the tian books. Of the number converted South African churches the wisdom by rea(ling their Bibles five said that of sharing in the support of such a it was the great Invitation in Matt_ missionary. 11 : 28-30, which drew them to the Master. One would expect these five "The Color Bar Bill" to be- old men and old women weary THIS bill, introduced by the Gov- of life, but on examination I find that ernment of South Africa. has been they are all young women from ninecalled "the most important measure teen to twenty-four. It seems strange acted on at this year's session of the that this should be so until one re- legislature of the Republic of South members that. at that age t.he life of Africa." It would have made it a such a woman is very trying. She has penal offense for any native (Negro), left school and has become a bread- however competent, to take a white winner for the family. From early man's job at a skilled trade. The bill morning until late at night she has to went through the lower house by a work; this is espeeially true when substantial majority, but after a hard she has to weed the gardens under the fight was rejected by the Senate. The fierce rays of an African summer sun bill is fathered by the group which or reap the fields in the cold of calls itself the Labor Party, forget- winter. "-L. M. S. Chronicle.

S

African Missionary Society descendants received twice as much A HOME missionary society, to be as female. The new code gives great known as the "Society to Aid in freedom to the press, but also places Evangelization, " has been organized heavy responsibilities. The right of by the African Christians in Ques- Cabinet members to close newspapers :sua, Angola, aceording to Mrs. R. B. is suspended. The courts alone may Kipp, a missionary of the Methodist fix responsibilities and penalties. Se- Episcopal Church. The natives have vere penalties are enumerated fOl' raised sufficient money 'to send one actions against the State, be they atof their own pastors to a distant out- tacks caused by reaction, fanaticism post and propose to support him and or foreign intrigne. The dominant other home missionaries. "People note is that those who attack the State are coming to us from long distances should be treated more severely than asking for teachers and pastors,' , ordinary assassins.

says ~frs. Kipp. "This last week two men came a distanee of forty miles Bibles in Near East Schools D with the news that 130 of their fel- URING the past two years, 18,000 copies of the Bible have been dislows had given up their idols and want someone there to teach them. tributed in the orphanages of the 'rhey say that if the present location Near East Relief. These Bibles, of their village does not suit the mis- printed in eight languages, were se- sionaries, they will indicate another cured through the cooperation of the to which they will move. At another American and British Bible Societies, point where there is a cluster of small the Greek and Armenian churches, native villages which have hitherto and various other religious bodies. A been considered heathen, twenty-one great many English Bibles have men have promised to begin building found their way to the foreign depots at once a house for chapel and school, of the relief organization, frequently if we will send a teacher. The women gifts of individuals in America. In and children want to help also. At many cases an American church mem- Quessua, after several days of prayer ber, contributing an old cloak or suit and preaching and instruction, 100 to the annual Bundle Day campaign, persons were added to the roll of has tucked a Bible or an English preparatory membership in the Meth- Testament into one of the pockets, odist Episcopal Church and twenty- forgetting that veI'y few of the refu- seven were received into full mem- g'ees are able to read even a single bership receutly.' , word of English. These Bibles are carefully sorted out, and are distrib- THE NEAR EAST uted to the teachers or to students in A New Legal <lode for Turkey English classes for use as textbooks.

A NEW and modern legal code for In most Near Eastern countries, the Turkey, designed to sweep away Bible has been used for centuries as· the old laws based on the Koran, has the basic textbook for instruction in been completed b~T a commission of schools. It is the standard book in experts and will be placed before the language teaching and for classes in Grand National Assembly at Angora the native grammar and writing, for adoption when next that body meets. The civil code of Switzerland while many of the Psalms are intoned and the commercial code of Germany by the singing classes, singing being a favorite subject of study.

have been models for the work of the commission. Polygamy is completely Alexandropol Renamed T abolished, civil marriages only are HE city of Alexandropol, metrop- olis of Armenia, will henceforth legal and the right of inheritance by will is adopted. By the old law wills be officially known as Leninikan, havwere not legal, and automatically male ing been renamed in accordance with

1925J NEWS FROM MANX LANDS

the Russian plan of wiping out all Christians. I had the good fortune place names associated with the days to engage two young men who forof the Czars. Alexandropol, located merly were students of mine in the on the slope of Mount Ararat, is best American University of Beirut. Other known today, however, as the "City teachers were also added until we of Children," it having been selected had seven persons teaching in the by the Near East Relief as the site boys' school, and three in the girls' for orphanages housing at variou~ school. We admitted by January times from 12,000 to 20,000 Armenian first, in both schools, 180 pupils, and refugee children. The American then closed the door rigorously to a orphanage plant occupies more than waiting list and new applicants." Of 500 acres of the fertile Ararat plain, these young people who are paying and includes more than 300 buildings. high tuition fees for Christian educa- The larger dormitories are named tion, only thirty-four are from Protafter the American states. Nearly estant hcmes, The others. including 12,000 children are now housed there, twenty-one Moslems, represent ten receiving a modern industrial train- religions and the various races which ing which makes them self-supporting mingle in cosmopolitan Ba~hdad. as fast as they reach the age of sixteen years. INDIA AND MALAYSIA Turks and MosuI Ohristians Vote for a "Dry" India.

WHILE 'the League of Nations was THE Legislative Assembly of India considering in September the dis- went on record in September as pute between Great Britain and favoring ultimate complete dryness Turkey on the llosul boundary, tele- for the country. Against the combined grams from Chaldean priests living forces of the Government and a in territory under Turkish rule for- strong lobby of "European interwarded to the Secretariat of the ests," the Indian Assembly adopted League by the British High Commis- the motion of a Moslem member recsioner at Baghdad stated that the ommending that the Government ac- Turks were driving Christians out of cept a policy of eventual prohibition the Goyan district of Mosul at the of the liquor traffic save for medicinal point of the bayonet after confiscating and scientific purposes. Under the their property. The Turks answered scheme just approved India would be the charge by persisting in their brought gradually but surely to comdeclarations that all Christians left plete dryness. The rigid control of the territory a year ago. the importation of spirituous liquors would be the first step and the pro- lIIlission Schools in Baghdad vincial governments would be asked REV. CALVIN K. STAUDT, one to introduce legislation vesting con- of the pioneer group of Amer- trol in local licensing boards elected ican Reformed and Presbyterian mis- by popular franchise. Trading in sionaries at work in Mesopotamia, this traffic would be regulated bya writes' of the remarkable way in system of local option wherever poswhich Christian schools have devel- sible.

oped in Baghdad under his leadership The Assembly, which was inaugu- in only one year. In the summer of rated in February, 1921, has the 1924, he says, "the school opened in power, with certain restrictions, to a quiet way, with a handful of pupils legislate for all Indians. Its projects and two native teachers. New pupils of laws must be countersigned by the began to arrive daily, and among King and ratified by the British Par- them were a number of larger boys liament. The prohibition motion who wanted advanced work. They adopted by the Legislative Assembly were Jews, Moslems and Oriental of India is, like hundreds of others

adopted by the same body, merely an given to the village god-a stone from expression of oninion. the river. The god was taken out of the temple when the leaders became Gambling Evil in Bombay Christian, and carefully kept by the teacher. It is only a large pebble THE Executive Committee of the washed smooth on the banks of the Bombay Christian Council passed sacred Cauvery. It took centuries and in August a strong resolution on the millenniums to smooth and round it. moral dangers involved in the present An iconoclast would have thrown the increase of betting and gambling. The god away. 'rhe Indian, however, Dnyanodaya offers the following ex- though he had become Christian, was planation of the situation which made afraid to cast away this sacred emthe resolution necessary: "One of the blem which had been worshipped by gravest deveiopments in recent years his forefathers, and so he carefully in Western India has been the indi- kept it in a dark place in the roof of rect encouragement given by the his house till I asked for it, when he Bombay Government to the Western gave it to me with a sigh of relief. India Turf OIub, by the Governors It cannot harm the Englishman, and attending the horse races 'in state' he is no longer responsible." and by various other methods. It is to be feared that too many charitable India. Studying Christ organizations h a v e compromised themselves and fettered their own lips REV. W. S. HOLLAND, of the by accepting gifts from this same Church Missionary Society, for- Turf Club, which must be regarded merly in Calcutta and now president as having become a grave menace to of a college in Travancore, writes in the moral life of the community. the Mission Pield of the S. P. G.: Vith third-class enclosures provided, "'l'he Hindus seem specially accesspecial trains at reduced fares for all sible to Christianity just now. There classes of passengers, and generous is no doubt that Gandhi's arrest has doles to various charities (some of had a strangely unforeseeable effect_ them, we regret, accepted by Chris- Missionaries from all over the countian organizations), we have come to try will tell you that the story of be surrounded in Western India by a Gandhi's arrest, trial, and imprisonveritable network of temptation to ment has set the Hindus thinking with our poor Christian people, not a few a new wistfulness of the gentleness of whom are being further entrapped of Christ. They recognize that Christ by being led to offer their services, in is unmistakably the inspiration and return for the ever-needed remunera- model of the man whose bearing and tion. " spirit they so immensely admire. They want to understand and see for them- A Stone for a God selves. Never have I during all my time in India known Hindus so acces- W J. HATCH writes in the Em- sible, so responsive; just when one pire Review: "Not far from would expect them to be most angry t here is a village I often visit. The Christianity is receiving a new pubpeople are of the Panchama caste, and licity through the Indian press. One some of them went to Mesopotamia, seldom takes up a Hindu political and helped to win the war, and save weekly or monthly paper without the Empire. They earn their living, finding some explicit recognition or generally a poor one, at farming and discussion of the teachings of Christ, rope-making. The unusual thing and always respectfully sympathetabout this village is that the old ic." Another aspect of the situation Hindu temple has been handed over is shown in the reference in the to the Mission, and is now their Chris- Church Missional'Y Review to a Brahtian church, and regular service i" min lawyer, who is quoted as saying conducted where once worship was

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to a missionary during the course of fellow (the son of a rich man in the a long conversation about the spread town) who had attended our school.

of Christian ideals among the educat- He became a Christian and an ascetic, ed classes: " It's an interesting thing going from place to place preaching that though there have been lfoham- like Sadhu Sundar Singh. He has medans in India for a thousand years, just returned from a long tour. His you never hear a Hindu say, 'I wish father does not refuse him entrance you were more like the Prophet.' We into the home, but he has to eat his have known of Christianity for only food on the veranda. He only asks a quarter of that time, but there is of his father sufficient of his share of no educated Hindu who would not the patrimony to enable him to con- Slty to any Christian, ' I wish you tinue his preaching tours without the were more like .Jesus Christ.' " necessity of begging. His father said: 'Why do you not join the Roman Pilgritn. from the East Indies Catholics ~ 'l'hey keep caste whereas NEW light on the report that the these people do not.' Netherlands Government is en- "A different case is the following: couraging its Moslem subjects in the A Christian friend told me that when East Indies to make the pilgrimage visiting a sacred place he round sitto Mecca is shown by a letter from ting there a Brahmin ascetic who had A. J. Barnouw to the Netherland- taken the vow of silence. As the two America Foundation. This states looked one another in the face there that from' :!V1ecca, where they have seemed something familiar, and then come under the influence of the anti- the ascetic took his slate and wrote: European spirit in the Islamic world, 'Do you not remember meV I was the pilgrims return to their native your classmate in the Madras Chrisvillages wearing the turban of the tian College. I have taken the vow had.ii, in token of their accomplish- of silence to prevent my relatives ment of this act or devotion, and fre- from forcing me into hasty action. I quently imbued with the spirit or am not sure of my message to my resentment against infidel rule. They countrymen yet. I am searching for consider manual labor beneath them it in quiet meditation.' There are and, for their idle hands, Satan finds many like that."

the task or spreading discontent among their stay-at-home fellows and Plight of a Low-Caste Man causing trouble to the authorities. ABENARES newspaper recently The Netherlands Government, instead publiRhed a contribution from a of restricting the pilgrimages, dis- low-caste Hindu, part of which reads: turbing as their results are, believes "I tell you the truth, God being my a wiser policy is to facilitate the witness. I took a bath and went to voyages to the shrines, on the theory the. temple to make the water oblathat the hadji, when he ceases to be tion. The priest ordered me to go an exception, will lose in prestige and away as I had no right there. I reinfluence; as more and more of these plied that God was not under any satisfied pilgrims return, they will special man's contract but was for all. inspire less awe among the villagers. The priest then became angry and Hence the ships of the Nederland said, 'Do you not know that it is a Company carry the travelers to the command of the Shastras that should port of Jidda, whence they go by a low caste man (inadvertently) hear caravan to the holy places. a text of the Vedas molten lead should Types of India.n Seekers be pOUl'ed into his ears, and should he pronounce any text of the Shastras AN English missionary writes in his mouth should be stitched up l' I the L. ll1. S. Chronicle: "I had went away sorrowful in spirit, and a visit a few days al!'o from a young I began to think, '0 God, where shall

I go and in what temple shall I wor- China, at home, or in a factory, or a ship Thee? Shall I become a Chris- place like this, become wage-earners tian or a Mohammedan l' I said to before they have reached their sixth my mothfr, 'Come along, Mother, we year. It is an eyil that all religions and all our family shall become Chris- organizations in the Orient are united tians, this Hindu religion is of no in combating.

use to us.' On that my mother began to weep exceedingly. 'My Ron, we Milita.rist Tyra.nny in China are followers of Ram and we are real· WHA'r the peasant population of ly of the warrior caste.' While this China, particularly of Honan was going on a brother of the Arya Province, is suffering at the hands of Samaj turned up, and asked what all s01diers iB depicted in the following the trouble was about, I told him the f'tatements in the China Illustrated full story. He said that was no need Review: "Any farmer foolish enough for us to become either Christians or to drive a cart on any main road is Mohammedans, 'Come along, the at once deprived of its use. Soldiers door of the Arya Samaj' temple is are being quartered in houses of reopen for you and our teachers are spectable folks, and behave themselves ready to instruct you.' " in obnoxious ways. Every factory, farmhouse, inn, and dwelling place CHINA within reach of the main road is oc- Child Labor cupied by soldiers, who do not hesi- ALTHOUGH the National Chinese tate to burn the doors, windows, and Christian Conference in 1922 other wooden fittings, to keep their took a positive stand in favor of one precious hides warm. Every inn seen day's rest in seven, and against child was either full of soldiers. or else had labor, those principles are little recog- been left for more comfortable quarnized by Chinese in general. Mis- ters after having been systematically sionaries and Ohristian Association wrecked. l'Jvery temple is either secretaries, when making a contract ruined, or is in process of being for a building, have a clause inserted ruined by these ruffians, who respect prohibiting work on the Sabbath and neither beauty nor religion." A the employment of child labor, but writcr in The Continent describes they findit difficult to get the clause }JQW thousands of civilians are enforced. – "I succeeded in prevailing sn.atched from their regular pursuits on the workmen to cease their Sab· for transport duty. These men arc bath work," writes a secretary of the herded into a lara-e Ollen house ot' Young Women's Christian Associa- courtyard, fed on.ly once or twice a tion in Shanghai, "but judge of my day, and given nothing to sleep on. surprise at finding it almost impose When the troops move they are taken sible to end the employment of child miles from home, und left t.o get back labor. If I went to the house stealth- as best they can. Some are gone for ily, I would hear a child's voice, but months, and some are gone forever. I could never go so quietly or pop in It is good to remember that it is in on t.hem so unexpectedly, that I could contrast with such soldiers as these find the child. They would shake' that General Feng's army stands out their heads, declaring there was no as such a witness to the power of child there. One day I refused to Ohristianity.

take their word, made search, and found a child of nve hidden under a Questions o£ Chinese Student.

P stairway. His little hands and feet ROFESSOR WILLIAM HUNG, of the theological department of had been serving the workmen against my orders, a look-out telling them Peking University, is quoted in the when I was coming in timp. for them Christian Century as follows: "At to hide the child away." Children of Peking University every freshman is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

required to take four semester hours ment. Thev also decided to open of religion. This;1Tear's course at the work among the Mongolians." men '8 college is known as 'The Fundamentals of Ji1aith,' and the method A Prayer of .. Chinese Girl of the course is for each student to submit a series of questions on certain MISS CUF]'ORD BARRETT, a religious problems, each of which is teacher in the school for girls brought up in class for discussion conducted by Southern Baptists in after having been classified and rear- Pochow, Anhwei Province, writes of ranged. Among the fifty students, five girls who are working very hard thirty-six call themselves Christians, on a Bible study course. She says: three Confucianists, and nine students "After they had recited to me the specify that they have no religion. part of the course on which they had Among the most frequently asked prepared, ahout three weeks ago I questions arc theRe: Is there a future suggested that we all have a little life? What is religion 1 Can a man prayer meeting together. I waS quite live a noble life without believing in impressed with the prayer of one of any religion ~ How can we prove the the girls who is about twelve years existence of God? Where is God? old. She ~aid: 'Dear Lord Jesus, you Why does God permit evil? What is know that I love you and want to give the trinity? Is Christ man or God? my whole self to you. My mother is Were the :r,niracles of Jesus true'? not willing to let me unbind my feet. How can the death of Christ save us? Please, Lord, make her willing to let What and where is the kingdom of me do this. My mother does not Un- God 1" derstand the J esm doctrine, and she dMs not want my father to join the <lhinese Home Missions church, though he has already been examined for baptism. Do not let her REv. WARREN H. STUART, keep on hindering my father. Please, D.D., oj' the Southern Baptist Lord, open her heart and make her Church, writes that the China Home willing for my older sister, my little Missionary Society is "the brightest hrother, myself and all our family to light on China's dark horizon." He be Christians. I know that I have says: "It is cooperative, uniting in many sins. Please, Lord, forgive a common enterprise Christians who them all.' " are divided according to Western denominations. It is full of faith .and A Strange Group Baptized hope and love and power. Its mis- Hionaries are welcome and make them- BIS:HOP KEENEY, of the Methselves at horne in any part of China. odist Church in Foochow, China, They and their successors will carry tells the following story: A poor but on the work long after we foreigners industrious Chinese left Futsing with have passed away. At the annual his wife years ago for Java, where he meeting of the Society held in Nan- prospered in business and became king, only forty of the one hundred very wealthy. 'rwo other wives were members were able to come, due to added to his family, for one of whom disturbed conditions. In spite of dif- he built an additional mansion where ficulties, they were full of faith and he regularly spent his week-ends. courage, and made great plans for the Four daughters were born to these future. They decided to hold next three wives. 'I'he father was anxious summer in Peking a great Home Mis- that they should he educated not only sion Convention, with perhaps 400 in his native Foochow dialect, but delegates. Its object will be to arouse also in classical Mandarin. He there" a nation·wirle interest in the enter- fore sent back to his native city and prise, and to unite local and denom- asked a friend to secure the best inational efforts in one great move- teacher possible who could speak both languages. The only one who met all

the conditions was a beautiful Chris- and chapel. This. besides the other tian young woman from the Methodist expenses of opening the station, will mission school. On going to Java she be met from the Shelton Memorial became a member of the family and Fund. surprised them all by not being afraid of evil spirits in the dark. When JAPAN-KOREA 8,sked the reason she told her simple Christian experience. Two of the Japanese Women Attack Vice mothers and the daughters heard with gladness. It was not lon~ before they THE Women's Christian Temperbelieved in Jesus and under the in- ance Association in Japan has alfluence of the beautiful Christian life ways fought in the van of the battle of the teacher eame to love Him. being waged against legalized vice, However, they could not openly con- and through its efforts a bill aiming fess Christ because of the opposition at the abolition of this evil was this of the father, but they took advantage year brought before the Diet. It of his absence each week-end to at- seemed a great victory for righteoustend the church and Bible school on ness that one third of the votes of the Sunday. On the death of the father, House favored the bill. "Five years wife number one made plans to take ago," writes Miss Helen Hurd, of the the remaining two wives and their United Church of Canada, "such a four daughters back to her native bill-if brought in at all-would have city in China, that they all might received short shrift, and a meager learn more fully concerning the Chris- half-dozen votes. The development of tian faith and that the daughters healthy public opinion with regard to might be placed in the school from this matter is something to be thankwhich their Chinese teacher had come. ful for, indeed. We all feel that this Soon after their arrival Bishop partial victory presages a complete Keeney baptized all but the third one in the near future, when Governwife. ment and people will give their hearty support to this reform….. At a meet- New Station Nearer Lhasa ing of the Pederation of Women's Clubs in Tokyo, representatives of the THE Christian Church (Disciples) Patriotic Women's Ileague, Buddhist have just completed plans for the women's societies, the W. C. T. U., opening of a new station on the Ti· Y. W. C. A. and other Christian betan border, West China. Part of groups were present and took an acthe Shelton Memorial Fund was given tive part. The President of the Fedto make this possible and new mis- eration is Miss Michi Kawai, of the sionaries were sent out two years ago. Y. W. C. A.. -that beautiful Christian A study of the possible new location leader whom some one has described -seven days' journey south of Batang as 'the cream of Japanese woman- ·-was made neady a year ago, and hood.' "-Missionary Outlook. the town of Yengin has been chosen. Yengin is a strategic location for a Good News from Chairyung number of reasons. It is as near the border of present Tibet as Batang, FOUR new church groups have been and is on one of the great roads lead- organized at Chairyung, Korea, as ing through Batang and on to Lhasa. a result of the tent meetings conduct- It is a good trading post because of ed by Presbyterian missionaries in the salt well industry and is within four campaigns. new' territory thus a few hours, by horseback, of a num- being opened to the Gospel. One ber of other villages. The first work little community in the hills had never will be the making over of native seen a foreigner before and many houses for three residences and the heard the Gospel for the first time. improvising of a dispensary, school The hospital at Chairyung has served 14,500 dispensary patients and 205 in-patients during the year at a cost

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of $6,000, of which the church in ::3tates. There are 125,368 Japanese America furnished $500. This sum on the islands, of whom some 65,000, was used in evangelistic work in the mostly still under the voting age, are hospital and follow-up work, with 600 American born. In other words, the decisions for Christ as tan!!'ible fruits. ,Tapanese in the Hawaiian Islands Accrued savings for six years have outnumber the whites almost four to built new houses for two Korean doc- one. A newspaper correspondent. tors, two foreign-style wards, steriliza- quoted by The Literar'Y Digest, writes: tiOll room and officc.-T7w Continent. The Japanese hare increased numerically Korean Mission Schools Win more than any other racial group, partly because of a high birthrate and partly be- THE ,Japanese Government has cause of considerable immigration up to the given official recognition to Union exeIusion by law last year. The Japanese Christian College, Pyengyang, Korea, are not naturally assimilable. All other and the way is now open for all of races in the islands intermarry and mingle the eight Presbyterian academies in socially to a considerable degree. The Japa- Korea to receive similar recognition. nese remain aloof. ~'hey are striving to per· '1'his means that students who gradu- petuate their culture and devotion to Japan ate from "recognized" schools will through Japanese language schools, which be received into government higher their children attend after the public.school schools and into the law and medical season. American-born Japanese are Amercolleges. Only !!'raduates from "rec- ican citizeus, but anti·American at heart. ognized" schools can teach in public Few of them have renounced their allegiance schools. Manifestly mission schools to Japau, as is now permitted by the Japa· must secure" recognition" if they are nese Government. to serve the Korean Church. Back of this announcement lies a story of GENERAL faith. After the annexation of Korea some fifteen years ago, the Japanese World "Dry" Congress in Geneva Government notified all church and mission schools that complete separa- AN internat.ional conference on tion of religion and education would alcoholism, which has as its obbe enforced. Because mission schools ject the establishment of a working had been established prior to annexa- agreement with the League of Nations tion they were given "ten years of in the fight being waged against grace" in which to conform. The alcoholism in colonies and mandated various missions at once protested, territories and discussion of the rebut several yielded. Seven years ago pression of alcohol smuggling, as well the Presbyterian Mission, facing a as the conciliation of conflicts between crisis, decided to go on in faith that exporting countries and states with relief would come. prohibition or restrictive laws, was held in Geneva in September. It was ISLANDS OF THE SEA attended by one hundred delegates representing fourteen governments The Japanese in Hawaii and twenty-four nations, and was the first actual meeting of the Interna- THE Army-Navy maneuvers in t.ional Bureau Against Alcoholism, Hawaiian waters brought to "the which is the European Scientific De- Crossroads of the Pacific' , many partment of t.he WOl"ld League prominent Americans, some of whom Against Alcoholism. All the delegates made much of the "peril" which they paid their own expenses. discovered in the Japanese population. Every Japanese born in Hawaii Another Stockholm Conference is by virtue of that fact a full-fledged American citizen, entitled under the JUST before the Universal Chris- Constitution not only to vote but to tian Conference on Life and Work travel freely throughout the United convened in August, the World Al- liance for Promoting International Friendship tbrough the Churches held its sixth int.ernational convention in Stockholm, with 150 delegates from

twenty-eight countries. The conven- like this to the women of the United tion voted that it is necessary to re- Presbyterian Church, as they think organize the Alliance in such a of the home-going ot Mrs. George manner as to make it competent to ·Moore, who was for many years one carry out the task of uniting all the of the strong leaders of the denomina- Christian forces of the world which tion. She was a woman of broad are interested in the cause of peace. vision, deep faith and boundless en- The principles of arbitration, security thusiasm. IIer glowing zeal for the and general disarmament were de- missionary cause was unexcelled. clared to bp inseparably related as an application of Christian ideals to the Mrs. Moore's activities ran out political sphere. A memorandum along many lines, but her great servfrom the British national council of ice was in the position of Editor of the Alliance, dealing with the menace the lV-omen's Missionary Magazine, of secret diplomacy, was referred to which she held for twenty-one years. the other national councils for further She kept in close touch with every consideration. _-111 the national department of the work of the Church, councils were asked to exert their in- attending Summer Conferences and fluence on public opinion in all their great missionary meetings. She knew countries in order that questions of every missionary at home and in fornational and international policy may eign fields, and her intimate touch be settled on a basis of Christian with the work and the workers enprinciples .. abled her to keep the women of the Church informed and to inspire them International Missionary Council to better serviee. In 1903 she was made President of the Women's Gen- THE representative committee of eral Missionary Society, and in 1920 this Council, which met in Atlantic was elected by the General Assembly City last January, expressed the con- to membership in the New World viction that, in view of the many com- Movement Committee. plicated problems facing missionary workers in such lands as China, India Mrs. Moore was also interested in and Turkey – involving religious lib- the work of all other denominations erty, education, church independence and attended the great international and race relationships-international conventions in Edinburgh, in 1910, and interdenominational cooperation and in Washington in 1925. She was is essential. The next meeting of the a strong advocate of the United Mis- International Missionary Council will sion Study Course and each year probe in the autumn of ]927 (possibly at vided articles on these courses in the Jerusalem) . This meeting will con- magazine of which she was the editor. sider especially the questions of cooperation, and additional representa- 'l.'hroughout all the years of exacttives from home boards and from the ing toil as editoi' of the magazine she mission fields will Le invited to attend. received no remuneration. Her time, The next meeting of the Committee of her money, her talents were poured the Council will be held in Sweden out in lovin/!: jovous service for the in July, 1926. Mastel'. To her' the supreme joy of OBITUARY life was to spread the Gospel: to her Mrs. George Moore of Xenia it was an honor to serve. These favorite lines sum up Mrs. Moore's Hy MRS• .TOHN P. WHITE thought of Christian service: Phillips Brooks once said, "When "0, matchless honor all 'Insought, some men die. it is .. oJ; I/< like the High privilege, surpassing thought, vanishing of a great mountain from That Thou shouldst call me, Lord to be the landscape and the outlook on life Linked up in fellowship with Thee; is changed forever."· It seems just To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man, In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of human race."

MISSIONARY

China Mission Year Book for 1925. Edited public will also be glad to see what sweet reasonableness lies behind many by Henry T. Hodgkin. 12mo. 408 pp. Japanese ways that have seemed Shanghai. ] 925.

The thirteenth edition of this valu- purely superstitious O'r unreasonable. able year book contains no statistics Missionaries to China will also thank or directory of missionaries and no the author for adding the Chinese biblicgraphy of new volumes on China but has valuable contributions on the characters in connection with his list political situation in 1924, on social of "Japanese Names and Ternis." and industrial subjects, on Chinese 'fhe author, who has been a mission- ary of the United Christian Missionstudents and religion, the anti-Chris- ary Society for twenty years, does not tian movement, the Church and coop- give his authorities, but is almost as erative church movements in China, illuminating and more down to date on evangelistic, educational, medical, than the Paris specialist, Professor social and literary work. Students of Revon. A few others, such as Holtom things Chinese 'cannot afford to over- and Schwartz, are as helpful, or more look it. ~o because of their fuller explana- The Christian Movement in Japan, Korea tions, but they lack the readableness and. Formosa. Edited by A. Oltmans. of Mr. Erskine.

12mo. 836 pp. 1925. Some of the customs explained are social; more are connected with the We have come to look upon this Japanese relig'ious life; some are year book, now in its twenty-third especially important as relating to the year, as a necessity for up-to-date mis- fmperial Family. The chapters on sionary information on Japan. It con- Buddhist and Shinto funerals are tains not only a full missionary direc- very instructive and the two chapters tory by personnel, stations and boards, on Japanese loyalty and the developbut has chapters by various authors ing conscience are important for an on the progress of the year, the poli.. understanding of the Japanese. tical situation, infinence of the Amer- Bushido and Japanese honesty is anican Exclusion Act, and on evan- other fundamental explanation. While gelistic, educational and social work. the author's explanations are clarify- 'I'here are special sections on Formosa ing, some seem to be partly subjective and Korea with statistics for 1924. rather than based on Japanese au- lapanese Customs: Their Origin and Value. thority: and almost all of them are William Hugh Erskine. Illus. xii, 236 of an 'apologetic tone, justifying cus- pp. Tokyo. 1925. toms to an outside critic. H. P. B.

Five "blurb" introductions, even Christian Mi&sions and Oriental Civilizathough three are by eminent Japanese scholars, are unusual and unneces- tions-A study in culture contact. Mau- sary. But the volume is what it rice T. Price, Ph.D. 578 pp. $3.75.

Chicago. 1925.

claims to be. Some of the explanations Many wonder just how people of other religions and more backward supply what many a Japanese mis- civilizations react to the approaches of the Western missionary. Some sionary and some Japanese scholars biographies have given interesting inhave been curious, to know, so that it is a decided help for workers in Japan and for American students of stances but these have been scien- racial customs. The ordinary reading tifically of little value because there 907

they were not collected, analyzed and research into the whole range of imclassified so as to make them useful to modern scholarship. pressions produced by representatives Dr. Price has done this very thing. of one race, civilization or religion From many varied sources he has quoted first-hand accounts of the re- upon those of another. M. s. actions of non-Ohristian peoples to Protestant missions from the stand- The Ao Naga Tribe of Assam. By W. C. point of the individual and the group. Smith. 225 pp. $5.(}(}. London and Los One wOfiders why he has excluded Angeles. 1925. Roman Catholic work, and why so many reactions discreditable to the A short experience as missionary missionary have been cited when an equal number of creditable ones might among the Ao Naga people has enhave been found. abled Prof. Smith to give much valu- The first chapteI'"' "Christian Missions and Oriental Oivilizations" deals able information in his sociological with the different ways in which non- Ohristian peoples act and feel about study of this tribe. the attempts of the Western Ohurch at evangelism. In Chapter two group Though primarily of special interrelationships and loyalties are shown to constitute' a crucial factor in their est to ethnologists and sociologists this attitudes. Reactions, which may be regarded as initial and temporary, are book should prove of value to officials, dealt with separately in Ohapter three in order to avoid confusing them with educationalists and to missionaries the more permanent responses considered in Ohapters four to ten under who are constantly confronted with the classification of "non-approving" and "approving" responses. The problems arising from a rapidly final chapters are devoted to the social psychological aspects of the transition changing social organization. stage where applicants become candidates for Ohristian church member- The value oj' the book lies largely ship. Chapter fourteen offers a summary of the field of study without re- in the comparative point of view from striction to the categories previously employed and without any attempt to which the author approaches his study present finalities. of these people, in his various sug- Students of social psychological gestions for further sociological study processes, Student Volunteers, mis- so that former mistakes may be corsionaries and church leaders will find themselves much indebted to Dr. Price rected, and in thc extensive bibliogfor this painstaking investigation. Had a stud;v of this sort and on this raphy. comprehensive scale been made decades ago, our missionaries and other The book gives much interesting in- Western representatives might have profited greatly in their approach to formation gathered from study and alien nations and races. Dr. Price's study of fundamental ways in which from experience among the Ao Naga Ohristian missions have affected alien civilizations will no doubt be followed people. E. A. M. by similar studies eovering scientific The Laughing Buddha. James L. Stewart. 347 pp. $2.00. New York. 1925.

If one wishes a story of wild ad- venture, with numerous hairbreadth escapes from Ohinese bandits, some philosophizing on life from Oonfucian, Buddhist, Taoist and Christian points of view, occasional observations on various types of missionary work, and after all a happy consummation- here is the book.

It is written by a Canadian Meth- odist missionary, vice-president of the Union University at Chengtu, Szech- uan. Dr. Stewart has been in Ohina for twenty-three years and so has had a good opportunity to know the coun- try and people of the western prov- ince. The story is well told, the characters well drawn and the interest sustained, but one would make a mis- take to think that missionary work or Ohinese life in general is characterized by such continued excitement and fused with the deeply religious and adventure. 'rhere are too many hair- earnest spirit of this true missionary, breadth escapes and some of the who did his work under the. burden scenes draw much on one's credulity. and inspiration of a sense of pioneer The melodramatic climax brings to- responsibility for the people whom he gether the heroes, heroines and vil- regarded as one great race, the Tai, lains of the story, and settles their "the elder hrother of the Chinese." destinies in a marvelous way. Parents with sons and daughters in China are R. E. S. apt to have bad attacks of nightmare after reading this romance of adven- An Educational Ambassador to the Near ture. East. 'rhe Story of Mary Mills Patrick and an Ameriean College in the Orient. Red Blossoms. Isabel Br;)wn Rose. 12mo. Hester Donaldson Jenkins, Ph.D. Illns. 288 pp. $1.75. 1925. _ 314 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925.

This missionary romance of western The veteran founder of Robert India is full of strength, heroism and College, Cyrns Hamlin, and his worlove. The author, a missionary and thy successor, George Washburn; the the wife of a missionary of the Amer- Presidents Bliss, father and son, wh() ican Board in Sholapur, has been in made the Syrian Protestant College, India for twelve years and writes with now the Am.erican University at Beia knowledge of the country and peo- rut; and last and in some respects the ple, ideals of Christian service and an most notable of all, Dr. Patrick, understanding of human nature. The maker of the Constantinople Womheroine is a woman medical mission- an's College: these presidents will ary, whose story will awaken sym- always stand high in the roster of pathy with missionary work. missionarv education in the Near East, and are leaving to their suc- The Tai Race. W. C'lifton Dodd. 353 pp. cessors an enviable reputation to sus- Cedar Rapids, Iowa. 1923. tain and improve upon, if possible.

Dr. Dodd was foJ' 83 years a mis- Dr. Jenkins has had unusual opporsionary in northern Siam and in tunity to know her heroine and the southern China to the people whom College, from having served on its he insisted on caning the T!ll. He faculty and having had access to all worked for manv veal'S in various important documents in the case. She stations of the taos or North Siam disappoints the reader at first, since :Mission of the Presbyterian Church, Dr. Patrick is almost ignored save for always looking northward and ever brief introductorv items and occapressing northward in his desire to sional references: Instead of the understand and evangelize the people maker of th!' College, the multitude whom he believed to be all members of some twenty-fonr faces are introof one great racial stock. He was a duced, their personalities described, man of deep devotion and unsparing their racial differentim made clear, self-sacrifice, reany for any hardship and the general growth of the College or toil in his effort to gather facts, to is sketched from its high school bemeet the people whom he loved, or to ginnings in Scutari, across the Bospreach the Gospcl. During the latter phorus, to its status and fruitfulness years of his life he gathered the ma- today. The author has chosen the terial for this volume, which after his method of depicting' a finely organdeath was published by Mrs. Dodd ized institution, functioning most and Dr. Dodd's friend, Dr. Rink- effectively, and illnstrating to a sordid house of Lenox College, Iowa. It is environment the beauty of young a solid treatise, full of historical and womanhood, its capacity for intelphilological :md ethnological material lectual and spiritual development, but lightened with accounts of travel and especially its enviable record for and incidents of missionary work, all serving as a ullifying center for in- ter-racial unity. At the center of this symmetrical and harmonious or- The World's Living Religions. Robert Erganization there have been a great mist Hume. 295 pp. $1.75. New York. heart and a wonderful brain-that of 1924. Dr. Patrick. All that Miss Jenkins tells us of the girls and the institu- This is a compeudious, well-anation is simply the outworking of these inner forces, supplemented by a like- lyzed treatment of ten of the nonminded faculty and a willing body of Christian religions and Christianity. students. The non-Christian religions in the The volume shows us what feminine tact, an iron will, dogged persever- order of their presentation are Hinduance, a comprehensive racial mind, catholic sympathy and an underlying ism, J ainism, Buddhism, Sikhism, Christian love can accomplish. Of Confucianism, Taoism, Shinto, Judacourse the President had a fine home ism, Zoroastrianism, and Islam. No backing, and Mifls Borden was the constant friend and promoter, as well man can present these religions, and as two score of other devoted friends. .And at Uonstantinople itself, what still less Chri~tianity, so as to satisfy could have b~cn aone without .Ambas- Rador -;>'forgenthan and the frequent all other men. Something will be said aid or that great missionary statesman, Dr. Pe'et? Mrs. Henry Durant, too little or too much. But Dr. Grace Dodge, Helen Gould Shepard, Hume's boolz wilJ be helpful to any ~frs. Ru~sell Sage, John D. Rocke- one. It is an honest, careful, first- hand study of these great systems and it exalts Christianity to a place above all other religions and sets it in a class alone. .At the same time it deals with sympathy and fairness with the faiths which have held and still hold the loyalty of so many millions of man- kind. R. E. S.

feller, Jr., and ]frs. Converse were Robert Morrison, A Master Builder. Marindispensable, ag well as other gen- shall Broomhall. 238 pp. $1.50. New erous givers; so that into this struc- York. 1924. ture of the nations have gone a multitude of contributions of varied values. 'l'his thrilling biography not only As representing their President, men- tells the story of Morrison but gives tion should also be made of acting- at the same time a fine historical backpresidents, Drs, Vivian and Wallace, ground of missions in China. The whose administration at critical author makes liberal use of Morrison's periods could hardly have been im- diary and thereby enables us, from proved upon by Dr. Patrick. first-hand information, to follow the great pioneer year by year in his The experienres of the Great War pioneer work, including his prodiare the most interesting in a way, as gious literary labors in translating that was the testing time and the the Scriptures into Chinese. H. A. A. period when international friendship might have ceased, had it not been for Missionary Diagrams and How to Make the example of faculty members and Them. Edited by Hugh Martin and illus- trated by A. 3. Melloy. 62 pp. 18, 6d. London. 1923.

the spirit of Christian international- The purpose and nature of dia- ism which has always been present gramR, how to make them, and how there. Then the stories of outstand- to use them, together with suggested ing alumnre, including the wife of the ideas and sources of information make present President of the Blepublic of the five chapters of this small book Turkey, are' most interesting. very helpful. Twelve specimen types Through these examples, the reader of diagrams, given in full-page draw- cannot help but feel the power of such ings, illustrate the actual carrying out missionary work and such living of the plans suggested. The book is dynamos of Christian efficiency and prepared for amateurs and is prac- devotion. H. P. B. tical rather than technical. K. S. C. VALUABLE BOOKSonMISSIONS The Progress of World- The People of the Wide Missions Philippines ROBERT H. GLOVER, M.D., F.R.G.S. FRANK CHARLES LAUBACH, Ph.D.

"An invaluable reference work for pastors and An active and exhaustive work on the Philippines other Christian workers desiring concise infor- and the Filipinos, their religion, progress, and mation regarding missionary endeavor. Well preparation for spiritual leadership in the Far adapted for class use."-Sunday School East. Unusual in its revelation of facts. Pro- Times. Net, $2.50 fusely illustrated. Net, $3.50 Wilfred Grenfell In China Now BASIL MATHEWS, M.A. The First Great J. C. KEYTE, M.A. Missionary A concise textbook on Cbina's A fascinating record of the ad- need and how missionaries are PAUL OF meeting it. Illustrated. venturous life of the famous TARSUS Net, $1.50 doctor missionary. T.R. GLOVER M.A., D.O., LL.D. My Children of the Illustrated. Net, $1.50 Forest A remarkable por- Hero Tales From trayal of the Apostle ANDREW F. HENSEY to the Gentiles, and A revealing account of the people Mission Lands the motives of his of the great forest of Central ministry. Africa. Illustrated. Net, $2.00 w. P. NAIRNE and ARTHUR P. Net, $2.00 SHEPHERD Thrilling missionary stories for the use of teachers and parents.

Illustrated. Net, $1.75 Some Boys and Girls in America More Jungle Tales HOWARD A. MUSSER MARGARET T. APPLE6ARTH Boys will revel in these stirring Delightful tales of children from tales of missionary life in India. other lands who live in America.

Illustrated. Net, $1.50 lllustrated. Net, $1.50 Today's Supreme Chal- William Carey lenge to America S. PEARCE CAREY. M.A.

REV. JAMES F. LOVE, D.D. This comprehensive and satisfactory life of Carey A clarion call to America to use her vast re- is one of the few truly great missionary biog- sources in relieving the world's spiritual and raphies. Illustrated. Net, $3.50 material distress. Net, $1.25 Christianity and the A Galilee Doctor Race Problem J.H. OLDHAM W. P. LIVINGSTONE The fascinating story of Dr. D. W. Torrance, the "We cannot conceive of a book of more far first Christian physician to heal and teach in reaching influence on this vital matter.. " – Galilee. Net, $1.75 Watclunan·ExEUniner. Net, $2.25 Problems in Pan Ameri- Tibetan Folk Tales canism DR. A. L. SHELTON SAMUEL GUY INMAN Strange and beautiful tales of Far Tibet that Long years of experience and travel in Latin will charm both old and young collected by America give peculiar authority to this important the famous missionary, who was murdered by book. New edition. Net, $2.00 bandits. lllustrated. Net, $2.00 Send For List of Books on Missions ~ GEORGE H. DORAN COMPANY, Publishers ~ ~ 244 MADISON AVENUE NEW YORK ~ Please mention TIlE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF. THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THEY'RE GOING by PERSONALS the THOUSANDS REV. HOWARD A_ BRIOO~[AN, D.D., for Buy TheIn! many years Editor of The Congregationalist, has been appointed District Secretary of the American Missionary Assodation.

Read Theml DR. AND MRS_ WILLIAM AXLING, widely PassThemOn I known American Baptist missionaries in Japan Itave rc~ently returned to their work A full library of in- in T·okyo. formation and inspira- " 35 ch ea tion at the DR. MABEL E. ELLIOTT, who was in the priceo!.. C Near East during the World War, and re- ceived the Croix de Guerra and other decora- 3 for $1.00 tions, has joined the staff of St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo. NEW COLPORTAGE LIBRARY (Covers in Two Colon) 1_ SALVATION SERMONS PROFESSOR E-DMUND D. SOPER of North- western University has become Vice-Presi- By RK~. A. B. SIMPSON. dent of Duke University, Durham, N. C.

Excellent for the unconverted to make the way of Salvation plain.

2_ THE FOURFOLD COSPEL REV. WILLIA~I P. MERJl.ILL, pastor of the Brick Presbyterian Church, New York City, By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. has been elected to slle<leed the Archbishop of Canterbury as President of the World A most convincing exposition of the dynamic message Alliance f 0 l' Promoting International of the Book. Friendship Through the Churches.

3_ THE CHRIST LIFE ** By REV. A, B. SIMPSON. DR. AND MRs_ W. H. LESLIE, missionaries ~f the AmericaD Baptist Foreign Missionary New and Augmented edition with Six of Dr. Simp- Society in the Belgian Congo for more than son's own choice poems. The book that helped to make thirty years, recently arrived in America Dr. Simpson a spiritual leader of his generation.

4_ THE CRISIS OF THE DEEPER LIFE By G. P. PARDIN(,TON, PH.D.

Answexs the question, uIs the sanctified life a development or is ita definite experience?"

S. WHOLLY SANCTIFIED By REV. A. B. SIMPSON.

A satisfactory treatise on Sanctification and the Spirit-filled life.

6_ THE LORD FOR THE BODY on furlough.

By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. * Dr. Simpson answers in his inimitable manner many REv. WILLIAM C.<lREY, pastor of the Union questions that occur to the earnest seeker after the truth of Divine Healing, 7. CHRIST'S RETURN-The Key to Prophecy Church in Mussoorie, India, is a direct de- and Providence scendant of the pioneer missionary whose By ST. CI.EMENT. illustrious name he bears.

Revealing the Divine plan of God that has run throughout all ages.

8. WONDERS OF PROPHECY. (Vol_I) MR. T. Z. Koo, of China, has resigned By JOHN URQUHART. from the World's Student Christian Feder- ation, and has returned to Shanghai where Introduction 10 sixth edition by Philip MaurI), he is one of th", Secretaries of the National Volume I traces Scriptural prophecy. and quotes pre- Y. M. C. A. dictions from Tyre and Sidon down through the time of Judea and Babylon. OBITUARY 9. WONDERS OF PROPHECY_ (Vol- II) MRS_ S. W. SCUDDER, widow of the late. By JOHN URQUHART. Dr. John Scudder, ,lied in Vellore, India, late in September, after sixty-four years Volume II contains "A Prophetic Forecast of the of service under the Reformed Church of World's Entire History.j) America.

10. MISSIONARY MESSAGES *** By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. BIs;aop THOMAS B. NEELY, of the Meth- Dr. Simpson's missionary appeals stirred America odist Episcopal Chllr~h, died in Philadelphia on September 4th_ to a new interest in Missions. ** 11. THE LIFE OF PRAYER C. T. HOOPER, originally a member of By REV. A. B. SIMPSON. From the effective practice of a lo~ life of prayer Dr, Simpson was well equipped to wnte this instructive treatise. $3 50 The Eleven Books for the Price of Ten • • • • Write U8 (or liberal AGENTS WANTED commis.ion to Colpor… :~=r:1t:r;0:5~it;.ile~aTh;:eu;':oak: !ilf:ii~t oight.

The Christian Alliance Publishing the North Africa M1ssion, and since 1903 COlnpany secretary of the Egyptian agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, died on 260 Weat 44th Street NEW YORK, N. Y. July 18th in his fifty-ninth year.

Please Men'ion This Periodical.

Please mention THE MISSIONAlIY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1923

MISSIONARY

McCutcheon's Annual Linen Sale Special Price Reductions During January Every January, the Linen Store holds a special sale of Household Linens and White Goods. It is the big Linen event of the year-the eagerly awaited opportunity to purchase superb McCutcheon Linens at lower prices.

We have prepared a new "January Sale Catalog" that brings most remarkable linen values right to your door, no matter where you live. Its pages are filled with liberal selections of damasks, towels, household and fancy linens, as well as blouses, lingerie, laces, and other personal things of irresistible loveliness. All . the articles are absolutely of the regular McCutcheon standard of quality.

Write for New Catalogue Take ad'l'antage of this big opportunity that comes onl" once a year. Send faT your copy of this new "January Sale Catalog ~o. 20."

~ James McCutcheon & Co.

Reg.T…..,..,Uark Dept. No. 20 Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, N. Y.

RE -INVESTMENTS Do you own Victory Bonds or War Savings :Stamp., S~ries of 1918 ?

How do you expect to re-invest them ~ Why not secure an annuity from the great Mission Boards of the Church ~ The security is as good as the best. Your income will be larger than before. • You will be contributing to the greatest cause on earth.

Write for full information to: George M. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home' Miseions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch Street. Pbiladdphia. Pa.

Please mention TnE MISSIONARY RlDVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Review 0 f the World DELAVAN 1.. PIERSON, Uii<J,.

CONTENTS FOR JANUARY, 1923 Page FRONTISPIECE ……………………•… CoNTRASTS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO EDITORIALS ……………………………..•………………….•..• THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN A REVIEW OF THE YEAR 1922 WHO IS TO BLAMEr . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . By J. LOVELL MURRAY 9 A study of responsibility for the present world condUions and the way out.

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA . . . . . . . . . . . BY W. C. WILLOUGHBY 13 A review of a remarkable twenty·dollar book on "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia."

NEW CHINA ON THE WAyS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY J. C. GARdlJTT 22 Facts that indicate progress in the reconstruction of China's life and thought.

A BLOT ON JAPAN'S ESCUTCHEON …………… BY J. WOODROWIIASSELL 27 A protest against the social evils in Japan as shown in recent Government reports.

A CHURCH PROGRAM FOR THE IMMIGRANT . . . . . . . . . . BY RAYMOND E. COLE 29 A practical plan for helping foreigners in America to understand the Christian ideals of their new c01tntry and for their evangelization.

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW . . . . . . . BY ROBERT E. SPEER. 33 An enco1traging report on the conditions to-day as compared with those found on the a1tthor's visit there a quarter of a cent1try ago.

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT __ …. ____ ……. __ …… BY WILLIAM MOYBEE 3S An interesting study of the forces at work in the transm1ttation of India from a conglomerate mass to a united nation.

OLD WORLD GRAVES AND NEW WORLD CHRISTIANS .. BY MILLS J. TAYLOR 45 TEN YEARS IN THE BELGIAN CONGO . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . BY T. C. VINSON 47 MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 51 WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN 55 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN . . . . . . EDflED BY SARAH POLHEMUE> 58 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ……………………………………….. . 61 MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………………..•………………………… 77 TERMS: $2_50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. B111gle copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1923, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Printed in the United States of America.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in elubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Mlissionary Review Publishing Company, -Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as seeond·class matter at the Post Office at Ha.rrisbrirg, Pa., under the Act of Mareh 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIJi;W PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert It. Speer, Presld_ Wm. I. Chamberlain, Vice-President Delavan L. Piersoll, Secretary Walter McDougall, Treasurer Publication ollice, 3d /I: Reily SIS., Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and BU~~:.y~:Ca;56 Fifth AT""…" 2se a copy $Llo a .,_ .8". £nt.red as second-class matter at the Post Ollice, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, PERSONALS REV. AND MRS. D. R. EDWARDS of New- "The Latest Flaming Sign" ark, N. J., missionaries of the Presbyterian Board, passed through the recent earthquake An entirely new department has been added to the news service of The Sunday School Times. · in Chile but were uninjured, though mission The o?tstamHng events in the religious life of property in Copiapo was destroyed. the entIre world. at home and on foreign mission . fields, are now promptly recorded in a monthly chronicle :filling two full pages of the TiJIles. MR. J. H. OLDHAM, joint secretary of the International Missionary Council, and editor Ernest Gprdon, son of the late Dr. A. J. Gor. of the International Review of Missions, is don, and author of the biography Qf his father 1 again visiting India, this time in connection with the developing plans of the National which is a literary and spiritual classic. furnishes Christian Council for India. this. '

DR. WILFRED T. GRENFELL during his Mr. Gordon. a Harvard graduate holding recent visit to London received word of the staunchly to the fundamentals of the Christian total loss of the Strathcona, the little steamer in which for more than twenty years faith, is an exceptional scholar. a wide traveler. he had done so mnch of his work along the having lived for fifteen years in Europe.. and an coasts of Labrador aud Newfoundland. fi~:ig~r:~~~u~~:~~egko:e~~ei~k~gs: tr:,~~~~i~~ the literature and periodicals of Europe, as well as the mission fields of the whole world, and is equipped as are few living men to furnish this unique and broad survey.

REV. JOHN DIXON, D.D., who has been You will find in his department the latest Ram. connected with the Presbyterian Board of ing sign of Christian advance in some forgotten Home Missions since 1898, has resigned to corner of the world, which you might never know devote himself to the duties of the office of of otherwise. President of the Board of Trustees of Lawrenceville School, New Jersey. The Truth About Evolution • A medal has bE"en awarded by the Children's Librarians' Section of the American Library As- REV. BERTRAND M. TIPPLE, president of sociation to a man whose books for children on the Collegio Internazionale Monte Mario in Rome, is in the United States, after thir- Evolution are sweeping like wildfire through the schools of America, destroying faith in t,he IHble. teen years in ltaJy. In one of the most extraordinary series of ar- ARTHUIt M. HAR• RIS, o*f New York City, ticles on Evolution ever published. The Sunday a Baptist layman, has been elected chair- School Times is giving. from many different man of the Executive Oommittee of the angles, the startJing facts about this anti·Christian World's Sunday School Association, to sue- hypothesis of unbelieving scientists. ('.eed the late James W. Kinnear. It shows how Evolution has a stranglehold on * the educational systems of America, and what 1his means to school children and the coHege DR. SIDNEY L. GULICK, for many years a students. missionary in Japan, is now again in that conIltry after an absence of seven years These evolutionary books will be frankly re~ and has h"d remarkable opportunities to viewed, ~ncluding H. G. Wells' "Outline of Hisget the viewpoint of high government offi- tory." cials on Japan'8 national policy toward China. Facts reported to the Times by Christian par- enll; will be given publicity. • The difference between Darwinism and so· called Theistic Evolution will be made plain, and the unscriptural character of the latter fully ex- posed in * More than a dozen helps to the study'and teach- ing of the International Uniform Lessons. by the DR. ·FRANK D. GAMEWELL, secretary of world's greatest teachers, appear in eveJY issue. the Methodist Education Association in China, 'arrived in New York in October last, but expected after several important conferences, to return to China in December.

** The Tirr es, true to the whole Bible as the REV., OHARLES EDWIN BRAW, secretary infallible word of God, and the shed blood for the! Central District of the P~e.by.terian Board' of Foreign Missions, died' in the of Christ as the only way of salva- Presbyterian Hospital, Chicago, September tion, is an every – week interde- 5, 1922. nominational journal for adults ** in Bible Study and teach- MR. LESTER. J. WRIGHT, mIsslOIlary of the Ameriean Board at Harpoot, Turkey, is ing. Sur:day – school 17 reported to ha"e been killed by bandits management and the while escorting toward Aleppo the last party ~a of orphans to be evacuated from Harpoot. Christian life THE ~nd serv- o~e't'" SUNDAY seJl:OOL * ** Ice. TIllES COMPANY REV. ·C. T. LIPSHYTZ, superintendent of Box 1550, PhiladelphIa, Pa. the Barbican Mission to the Jews, died in London in November in his sixty-fourth For the :s cents en£losed year. please send The Sunday School Times for 10 weeks to Name Address …………………~ _ ••• Allk your bookseller to sbow you The Sunday School Time. books 'Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF TliE WORLD in writin~ to advertisers.

HEATHEN ENGAGING IN A NATIVE

CONGO CHRISTIAN EVANGELISTS ASSEMBLED FOR A CONFERENCE AT LFEUO CONTRASTS ON THE BELGIAN CONGO

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. JANUARY, 1923 NUMBER LXVI ONE THE NEW YEAR AROUND THE WORLD T HE New Year appropriately follows the celebration of the Ooming of Ohrist into the world. While the Gospel of peace and good will has not yet been heralded to all men, the messengers of Christ are scattered all over the world and wherever, around the earth, Christ's day truly dawns, there aNew Year· of light and life, of joy and peace will follow. What a wonderful experience it would be to be able to follow the first rays of the sun as the earth turns eastward and to. hear from people of every race and tongue their welcome to the Sun of Righteousness! How'much more wonderful it would be if the coming of the New Year, 1923, should 'mean, as the day dawns around the world, the disappearance of ignorance and superstition, of hatred and strife, of selfishness and sin before the victorious and vitalizing Light of the World!

LOOKING BAOKWARD OVER 1922.

A MERE mention of outstanding events of the past year calls .L1.. to mind the crises through which the world has been passiug and the problems that remain to be solved. There have also been epoch-making events and signs of real progress.

In North America there have been distressing coal and railroad strikes, prohibition enforcement contrasted with bootlegging; the Ku Klux Klan has been offset by interracial cooperation; religious fundamentalist controversies; mission board reorganizations; the International Sunday-school Convention was noteworthy for its readjustments, and the International Y. M. C. A. Conference for the adoption of the" Paris Basis." A vigorous $3,000,000 campaign has been waged in the United States for the Women's Union Christian Colleges of the Orient; many of the mission boards report increased receipts for their work. In Canada a new school of missions has been established in Toronto.

5

Latin America is making progress toward stability in government. Mexico is apparently approaching normality; education is advancing and evangelical mission work is prospering. Central American republics are conferring on the establishment of a Union or Federation. Brazil has celebrated a centennial and has strengthened bands of friendship with North America by the visit of Secretary Hughes and others. Chile has suffered from severe earthquakes but is advancing in education and in religious enlightment. Sundayschool conventions have been held in Argentina and Brazil.

In Europe there have been the Irish disturbances and the establishment of a Free State. We note also the rejection of the coalition government in Britain, general industrial unrest and commercial depression; religious revivals have taken place in some parts of Britain and Ireland and the missionary crusade has made progress in Scotland. The political overturnings in France, Germany, Italy and other countries, have been accompanied by conferences on world peace and interdenominational cooperation in Denmark, on:World Student Christian Federations in Switzerland, and on world and Near East problems in Genoa and Lausanne. Religious movements away from the papacy have been going on in Poland, Austria, Czecho-Slovakia and Rumania. The McAll Mission in France celebrated its jubilee. German missionary societies llave been forced almost out of existence by the war. and by the depreciation of the German mark. The struggle between Christianity and Bolshevism continues in Russia where there is widespread political, economic, social and religious bankruptcy and turmoil.

Moslem lands have been the arena of conflict and bloodshed. Greeks have fought the Turkish Nationalists and their defeat has brought destruction on Smyrna, death and deportation to hundreds of thousands of Christians and a return of the Turk to power in Europe. The Sultan has been deposed as a political ruler and a new Caliph has been proclaimed. France has 'withdrawn troops from Cilicia and may possibly withdraw from Syria. Palestine has been officially declared by Great Britain the national home of the Jews but is greatly disturbed by conflicting factions. Irak, the new kingdom of Mesopotamia, has been established under King Feisal (a British vassal), and the Presbyterian and Reformed Mission Boards of America plan to conduct a united mission there. Persia is still in unstable equilibrium with no strong government. The Near East Relief problem grows rather than diminishes, but missionaries and relief workers are rendering heroic service for nearly 200,000 widows and orphans. In Africa, the British have granted independence to Egypt with certain reservations as to the Sudan, the Suez Canal and foreign relationships. The American University in Cairo has had a successful beginning. The Congo State shows real progress in civiliza-

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tion, and a Congo Protestant mission conference has been held. The Portuguese continue to put obstacles in the way of Protestant mis- sions in their possessions. Abyssinia has been opened to the Gospel and in other parts of the Continent the work goes quietly but steadily forward-in some places with mass movements. Another Kikuyu Oonference has been held and one in Nyasaland.

In India, the Gandhi non-cooperative retrogressive program is at least temporarily retarded by the imprisonment of the leader; the land has been given a larger degree of self-government by England but seems still to be a smouldering volcano. The religious mass movement continues and there is continued agitation in favor of Christian union and independence of missionary control in the native churches. Important congresses and conventions have been held for social reforms and national self-government and all, All-India Chris- tian Convention was also held. The (' Conscience Clause" has been adopted in many states, making it necessary for missionaries to decide whether they will forego government subsidy for their schools or will make attendance at Bible study and religious exercises voluntary. The Bangalore controversy has not yet been settled but there is hoped that the name of Christ will not be banished from public prayers and hymns in L. M. S. mission schools.

China has witnessed the World Student Christian Federation meeting in Peking and the epoch-making National Christian Conference in Shanghai. The publication of the great missionary survey volume on the "Christian Occupation of China" was a remarkable achievement. Political unrest has continued, with war between the Canton government and that of Peking; brigands have harassed many provinces, have captured missionaries, destroyed property and prevented peaceful progress, but the Japanese have finally restored Kiao Chau and have promised to withdraw from Shantung. An Anti- Christian Movement gave vigorous signs of life for a time, especially among students, but seems to have died down. The China Bible Union continues to work for the strengthening of faith in missionaries and in native Christians.

Japan gives greater encouragement for political stability and_ economic progress than is found in other countries of Asia. Economic problems are many; there is constant agitation in favor of wider suffrage and political and industrial reforms; many still distrust Japan's policy in regard to Korea, China, Siberia and America, but on the other hand, the Japanese government has done much to restore confidence-geisha girls have been freed from their economic yoke, Korea is governed more'humanely, Japan is fulfilling her pledges in regard to China and to the Far Eastern Republic and good-will is evidenced toward America, n would require a true prophet with more than human wisdom rightly to weigh and interpret these signs of the times. Two things,

however, are evident: On the one hand the world to-day is passing through experiences pictured by Biblical writers as a time of wars, rumors of wars, famines, pestilence, men's hearts failing them for fear, wickedness and weakness in high places, a turning aside to materialism, a godless socialism and a widespread spiritual apostasy. On the other hand, there is reason for th,anksgiving that the Gospel of Christ is being preached among all nations, multitudes of every tongue and tribe and nation are enlisting under the standard of the crucified and risen Christ. There is more evidence every day that the only hope for the individual, for the nations and for the world is in the acknowledgment of Jesus Christ as the Son of God and as Saviour and Lord. What steps will the coming year record in the crowning of Jesus Christ as King?

RELIGIOUS TOLERANCE IN SPAIN O NE of the signs of the times in Spain is the growing religious tolerance of the government. From time to time the Roman . Catholic ecclesiastical councils have endeavored to curtail the activity of the distributors of prohibited books-especially the Bible as sold by colporteurs-and have sought to rescind the permission given to heretics to worship. But recently the Roman Church has been unable to obtain the support of the administration in its efforts to suppress Protestants and Ministers of the Crown have for the first time come forward as defenders of religious liberty in concrete cases. The Bible, except in Latin, is scarcely obtainable in book shops and is practically unknown among the common people; now, however, a number of Spanish papers publish on Sundays the Spanish translation of the Gospel and Epistle for the day. Bible Society colporteurs are at work and several evangelical missions are actively proclaiming the Gospel.

The Reformed Spanish Church has congregations in Madrid, Seville, Salamanca and several other cities. "Visitors to the services," says the London Missionary Society Chronicle, "are deeply impressed by the warmth of the worship, the brotherliness of the members and their religious zeal, the careful training of the young and the evangelistic spirit of the young men and women who are banded into societies for the spread of the Gospel. For the most part they are poor working men and women and their contributions to self-support are beyond their means."

Spain is greatly in need of the same religious liberty and Christian instruction that has set free the peopfe of other nations.

Is to Blame?

The Question of Responsibility for Present World Conditions BY REV. J. LOVELL MURRAY, D.D., TORONTO, OANADA Director of the Canadian School of Missions G REAT as are the evils which afflict society in Anglo-Saxon conntries, and even in the distresse~ nations of Europe, it is in the non-Christian world that the great mass of human limitation, oppression and misery is to be found. '¥ho is to blame~ Why is the great mass of the world's population still deprived of the best things in life? Responsibility lies somewhere. It is important that accountability should be fixed, otherwise there is small chance of finding a remedy and the greater the evil, the greater, of course, is the necessity to dis~over causes and to locate responsibility. Penitence is due ill certain quarters; and from those quarters are due also the remedial measures that may liberate men for happiness and growth, and may deliver society from the evil conditions from which it is suffering.

There are two staggering facts to be accounted for in regard to these conditions. First is the scarcely credible fact that out of every three persons in the world two are practically without knowledge of Jesus Christ. Fifty-four generations have come and gone since He gave His message in person, but there are more people living today to whom He is a stranger than ever there were before. Lands not occupied by any Protestant Christian workers have a population of one hundred and twenty millions. In Japan two-thirds of the people are yet to be evangelized. China has 1,500 walled cities without any Christian workers. In the two Americas a multitude of Indian peoples have never been reached, some two or three millions in Mexico alone, and even the Latin population in several of the republics has scarcely been approached with the message of evangelical Christianity.

The second fact is that the great bulk of the suffering and wrongs in human society today is to be found in non-Christian lands. Intelligent minds know, and inquiring minds can easily find out, that in those lands there is poverty-always hunger for many of their inhabitants and often famine which takes a shocking toll in human lives; that in those lands there is acute physical suffering under the ravages of disease and serious wastage in unnecessary deaths; that in those lands, where less than ten per cent of the men and less than half of one per cent of the women can read or write, the ignorance of the people holds economic progress back and disqualifies them for efficient self-government; that in those lands where even men are not given a chance, women are not given a 9

tenth of a chance; that in those lands childhood for the most part is not only uneducated but unrespected and unprotected; that in those lands there are social inequalities, injustices and oppressions which torture life and demean personality far beyond what we know in our more favored societies of the West; that in those lands the prevailing religions do not open up contacts between men and their Father God and so are qualified to produce neither sound character nor a spirit of social responsibility and service.

These facts are black as the night but plain as the day. And it does not take the heart of a saint or the mind of a scientist to ask, Why do such conditions exist? The question is inevitable. Why do those nations sit in darkness~ Why are they so callous to suffering, so indifferent to the value of life, so lacking in respect for personality and in chivalrous regard for womanhood and childhood, so ready to oppress on the one hand and so passive under oppression on the other hand, so ignorant and superstitious, so unprogressive economically and politically, so helpless in the face qf physical suffering either to relieve or prevent it, so deficient in moral standards and religious 'conceptions? Why do .they classify themselves in our thought as backward peoples, weaker nations, dependent populations?

That question must be answered before responsibility can be fixed. And the answer usually presented by thoughtful observers is that Jesus Christ has not entered to take control of the life of those nations and of the individuals who compose them. In lands that are called by His name the same evils and limitations exist of course in an appalling degree, but only, as so many of our pUblicists, journalists, sociologists, statesmen, preachers and men of business are constantly reminding us, only because our religion is not having full play in social and political and business affairs, because in other words Christ is not being given His opportunity to uplift and glorify our national life. And in those other lands where He is but slightly known, even outstanding non-Christian leaders are frequently heard to acknowledge that Jesus Christ is the only hope of their nations. It is not our purpose to expound this position. It will carry the assent of almost every thoughtful reader.

This reduces the question of locating responsibility to a syllogism. The non-Christian world is in a desperate plight. Christ alone can meet the situation and is eager to press into the heart of the needy nations. Those, therefore, who have prevented and are preventing His access to the life of those nations are the ones who will find the guilt at their door. Who are theyT Even here we find many followers of Christ engaged in the familiar pastime trying to shift the responsibility to other shoulders.

It has gone out of fashion flatly to blame God for the difficulty, though at one time it was common enough to pass the responsibility

WHO IS TO BLAMEf

to God Himself. When William Carey urged upon a gathering of ministers the duty of giving the Gospel to the whole world he was rebuked by the chairman in these words: "Sit down, Brother Carey. You are a miserable enthusiast. -When God pleases to convert the heathen He will do it without your aid or mine."

And yet in subtle ways men still throw the responsibility upon God. One says that these peoples being racially inferior can hardly expect to have the enlightenment, progress, culture and comfort that the more worthy white races are earning for themselves. By inference, the fault, if fault there be, must be with the Creator of these essential inequalities. Another with bland optimism claims that these nations are on the upward climb like ourselves, only they are further down the hill, and that in time they will rise to the heights to which we have already won. But to throw the responsibility upon the law of evolution is to throw it upon the Lord of that law and to charge Him with not intending that all men should "have life more abundantly."

Another is heard to maintain that much of the fault lies with so-called Christian governments in pursuing a policy of greed and grab and suppression among defenseless peoples. Another pronounces a judgment of guilt upon commercial and industrial concerns in the West which have been exploiting backward communities for their own gain and have been distilling gold out of blood. Both of these contend that the whole outreach of secular civilization has many factors of rapacity and oppression and has communicated some of the worst evils in our own national life. They are right; but" guilt is always personal" and back of the faults of the international dealings of so-called Christian nations lie the faults of the Christian citizenry who have not exerted their influence to develop a right-minded, Christ-like public conscience which would bring these evils to cease and have not been exporting their religion on even terms with other elements of their national life.

Another pronounces judgment upon the un-Christian life of Western society. He maintains that this discounts the effort to commend Christ to nations but little acquainted with Him. This is a fair criticism, but it also ignores the fault of the individuals whose own religion is so ineffectual that it is not actively Christianizing their community and national life.

After all, the real blame must lie with the: followers of Jesus- Christ. Granting this, it is easy and natural for us to pass the responsibility back to earlier generations of Christians, saying that if they had dealt faithfully with their opportunities Christ would today be enthroned among the nations and" all the ends of the earth" would have "seen the salvation of our God." Which is all well enough, only those who have preceded us are not here to bear their quota of blame and every generation has to deal with the situation

that has been bequeathed to it, assuming whatever increment of duty has been left unperformed. It is the way of life. Deplore as we may the dereliction of those who have gone the way before US, we still have to locate within the Church of today the responsibility for a world which is still so far from evangelized and for whose complete evangelization adequate plans are not under way.

"The Church is the organ of the Kingdom's expansion" and in its custody have been placed the energies that can redeem the world from error and suffering, from deprivation and wrong, from sorrow and sin. For the releasing of those energies each individual within the Church is a separate responsible factor. Geographical location does not affect that responsibility-certainly not today. Nor does ignorance of the conditions, for with the rich resources of information on every hand, such ignorance is entirely culpable. It is not enough to blame the courts and committees, the Mission Boards and Secretaries, the ministers and other leaders of the Church for their timidity and provincialism, their lack of vision and of faith.

With merciless accuracy the accountability drives itself back upon the "ultimate consumer," the individual member of the Church. The guilt cannot be alienated. It lies at the door of everyone of us who has named the name of Christ. "To him that knoweth to do good and doeth it not, to him it is sin." In so far as we have been so indolent that we are poorly informed regarding the situation, so selfish in the use of money that we have made only trifling gifts, so paltry in our intercession that we have not prayed by a world map, so apathetic that we have not entered far into a fellowship of organized effort in our churches, so limited in vision and so parochial in sympathy that we are not willing to carry in our own persons the message of Christ to those who have not received it, so unappreciative of our Lord that we are not consumed with a desire to share Hiin, we stand condemned. Any effort to transfer the responsibility is only stultifying and cowardly.

There is but one way to redeem ourselves. It is when we bid every voice of provincialism, of prejudice, of false superiority, of complacency, of selfishness to be stilled, when we frankly and penitently acknowledge our shortcoming and set out to make amends. It is when we accept Ohrist's program for the world as our own, when we share His passion for humanity, not in the easy phrase of sentimentality or the fervent strains of missionary hymns or the gusty moods of emotion, bnt in the sacrificial giving of self. Unless and until we do this, we have no answer to make to the question of the beloved apostle, "Whoso hath the world's goods (and, for that matter, the next world's goods) and beholdeth his brother in need and shutteth up his compassion from him, how doth the love of God abide in him1"

A COURT IN NORTHERN RHODESIA, CENTRAL

Illustrations in this article by courtesy of the Macmillan Co.

A Study of Souls in Central Africa The Review of a Modern Missionary Boole on Northern Rhodesia BY REV~ W. C. WILLOUGHBY, H..ORTFORD, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Africa, Kennedy School of Missions T HE task of a.missionary to Africa is t.o help the people realize their true relation to God, to other souls, and to the world in which they live. But the mind of the African is not a clean slate upon 'which the missionary is free to write immediately the best that he knows. I have now and then met an African who came into the world lacking a sense of sight, or of hearing; but though it is theoretically possible that a spiritual cripple, with a blind soul, may occasionally be born into the tribe, I have never met one of them, and am therefore not ready to believe that there is one sane adult in any African tribe who is destitute of a fairly definite notion of his relation to the divine, the human, and the material."

The missionary must be familiar with the ideas of his people or he cannot. correct them. Hence his first task is to look out on life through a tribesman's eyes, so that by patient and sympathetic · teaching he may help tribesmen to look out on life through the eyes of the missionary-a task which the ablest missionary in Africa cannot perfectly master, but to which the veriest tyro, who is worth his *The distinction 1s mine, not his. To him the divine is not so sharply separated from the human, and the material is little more than the garment of the spiritual.

13

salt, applies himself with diligence from the outset. Now that is anthropology-one branch of a;nthropology, at any rate, if so be that the study is pursued in a temper that seeks to find nothing but the truth and according to a method likely to eliminate error.

Whether this temper and method is to be called "scientific" or "Christian," depends partly upon one's taste in the choice of ad- jectives, and partly upon the ex- tent to which one has outgrown the pagan distinction between "sacred" and "secular." What- ever its name, it is the only temper and method that befits a servant of the Lord of Tmth, or is likely to lead an investigator to a reliable conclusion.

One of the finest examples of this intensive study of the thought and customs of an African community has recently been published by Macmillan under the title of "The Ila-Speaking Peoples of Northern Rhodesia. " The students who lay their treasures at our feet are the Rev. Edwin W. Smith and Oaptain Andrew Murray Dale- the one a missionary, the other a magistrate, A SUPERIOR ILA TYPE but both seeking the true interests of the tribes in their district and bent on discovering the truth, the whole tmth, and nothing but the .truth concerning them.

After four years of preparatory work in South Africa, much of which was spent in studying the Sesuto and Xosa vernaculars, Mr.

Smith went, as missionary of the (English) Primitive Methodist Ohurch, to the almost unknown clans who find unity in the common uee of the Ila tongue, and who graze their herds and plant their corn on the fertile plains of the Kafue River, some two hundred miles due north of Victoria Falls. Most of Mr. Smith's time was given to routine missionary work and the thousand-and-one odd jobs that are always lying in wait for a dweller at the Back-of-beyond. But busy men are the ·only ones who ever find time for other tasks, and Mr. Smith wrote a "Handbook of the Ila Language" (some five hundred pages) and served as chief translator of the New Testament into that tongue. He entered Bwila (as the country of the Ila-speak- ing clans is called) in 1902, and he left it to take up a chaplaincy in

A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

Europe when the needs of the British Army were clamant in 1915. Only thirteen years I-and yet in addition to his ordinary and extraor- dinary work, he found time to make this magnificent study of the life of his people I How is that for the sort of soft job that mis- sionaries are sometimes said to hanker after!

Capt. Dale, also, had had experi- r – – – –:-====—–=====;1 ence in South Africa before he went to Bwila. He had been through the Matebele campaign and the Boer War; had learned the Tebele language, traveled among the Batonga on the north- ern bank of the Zambesi, and spent three years as Assistant Commissioner of the Wankie District, the chief coaling center of Southern Rhodesia some sixty or seventy miles south of Victoria Falls. He was appointed Magistrate among the Baila in 1904, and filled that office till 1910.* '

At first glance there seems to be more missionary than magistrate in these two volumes. Nearly nine hundred of the one thousand pages AN INFERIOR I~A < TYPE are from Mr. Smith's pen, and a large proportion of the hvo hundred photographs are from his camera. Weare assured, however, that every chapter was carefully revised by both authors in all its stages, the information collected by one being carefully checked by the other. Britain may well be proud of her African territories so long as she can staff them with magistrates and missionaries .who can do such solid work as this, and do it togethel. "

Some students of anthropology have paid brief visits to tribal domains for the purpose of writing a book. They came as ~trangers, and strangers are often treated with great politeness by a backward race, but never taken into its confidence. Nobody in the native community had any interest in the visitors, except the interest that every monkey has in a handful of nuts jand ,shrines that are nev~r unlocked saved by the key of friendship were camouflaged as well a,s barred when the visitors became inconveniently inquisitive. Un- versed in the local lingo, these travelers had to rely upon native -The book comes to us with a touch ot pathos. When the Great War broke loose, Capt. Dale hastened to the defence of his motberian«1. and obtained a commission jn a British ,,regiment. He ~~raiheb:;x:;~r;et~e~!dlro W:~~~~~i~: otftit:d~~Ur:h °;oU~~f;~ci~o~1:2ny ai~d'N~::h:n:nR:~i3::a~U!

erlppled, broken, but unregretful man. The completion and publication of the book for which he had labored had been delayed by the war, and belare he oould eee a page o~ It In print, blackwater fever claimed him as Its victim and he died at bis post.

interpreters-usually, in these outlandish places, youths who pick up their English vocabulary in store, mine, plantation, kitchen, or, at best, in an elementary mission school, and whose ignorance of all that matters most to the elders of their tribe is equalled only by their deter- mination to keep their new employer trustful and smiling as long as his dol- lars last, whatever may happen to ac- curacy and veracity. That, I discovered, was the reason why old European resi- dents in the Never-never country used to make merry at my guileless quota- tions from the works of a certain anthropologist who had visited their island before me.

Readers of Smith and Dale are not likely to meet the shock to which I was exposed. These men never wanted to write a book; they had come to the conclusion that whether they were to teach or to govern, it was their first duty to understand the people. They made their home among the Baila; learned to talk the language freely, so that they could communicate directly with the old people of the tribe; and without haste or tardiness set them- selves patiently to secure that accurate understanding of the people which would enable them, each in his own' sphere, to become workmen who need not be ashamed of the way they handle the truth. It was only after they had grown into the habit of helping one another to sift the facts they were get- ting together that they thought of throwing their work into the form of a book. It is too lTIuch to hope that our authors have never erred in selecting facts nor strayed in interpreting them; but science succeeds by successive SON OF THE CHIEF AT KASENGA approximations, and a book born of such parentage is beyond price to missionaries, administrators, colonists, or even travelers in Africa.

The book will, however, command a much wider circle of readers than that. No anthropologist can afford to be without it. Sup-

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRIUA

porters of African missions who wish to see a faithful picture of the raw material that their missionaries have to 'handle will find it invaluable. If there are still people who think of the "poor, dear Africans" as simple children of Nature, standing amidst their flocks, herds and cornfields with outstretched arms to welcome the Gospel for which they yearn, we hope they will read these two volumes,' even the pages that deal with sexual affairs. But the book wiJ] probably do more good still if it is studied by those who think of Africans as beasts of the field, with no God but their belly and no A TYPIr.AL BALTTBA VILLAGE, NORTHERN RHODESIA interests that are not grossly material. It is not a book for boys and girls, Men and women of refined taste and high ideals will be shocked at much that it reveals. Nevertheless, people who are proud to send forth their grown-up sons and daughters as redeemers of Africa ought to know something of the life that will surge around their loved ones in that far country. It is an alarming picture in some respects, though a true one; and yet he who studies it in the spirit of the Master ought surely to see that "In even savage bosoms There are longings, yearnings, strivings For the good they comprehend not; And their feeble hands and helpless, Groping blindly in the darkness, Touch God's right hand in that darkness And are lifted up and strengthened."

Students of the Bible will find much in "The !la-Speaking Peoples" that will help them to visualize the life that lies behind 2

MUPUMANI. A PROPHET OF THE BA-ILA earlier Old Testament literature. In ancient Hebrew society, patriarchal families lived together, submitting to the claims of kinship and the supremacy of the head of the clan. The clansmen were warriors who won and held the soil by the power of the spear, incidentally securing for themselves captives to be their servants, and fragments of broken tribes that were glad to take a subordinate position under their protection. They were a pastoral people, just beginning to acquire the arts of agriculture. As far as we can make out in the twilight of the documents, they held grazing land in common, but owned and inherited other property. Their wealth consisted, not of landed estates, but flocks, herds, arms, garments, and last season's grain. Their law was what we should call "custom," and it gave the father very large powers over the family. Marriage was by bride-price, and widows were inherited. Polygamy was common, and concubinage was not in ill-repute. Children or captives were inherited by the children of their captors. The stranger was dependent on a precarious charity, or could sell himself into perpetual slavery, or, worse still, become a hireling with no law of master and

1923J A STUDY OF SOULS IN CENTRAL AFRICA

servant to protect him. There was jealousy between the tribes of Israel, and almost constant strife with outside tribes. The whole social system was so rooted in religion that crime and sin were generally indistinguishable from one another. In an organization which seems to leave no room for freedom, the people had such a robust love of liberty that they' found it hard to submit to the re- straints of a more highly organized government. Notwithstanding the terrible raids from neighboring tribes and' the very easy steps by which they approached the monarchy, the northern tribes chafed under the Solomonic rule which later ages came to look back upon as the age of glory. Such is the framework of old Hebrew society; and it is difficult for us, steeped in the thought of a very different century, to clothe the skeleton with flesh and blood. But here are the Ila-speaking peoples* actually living a life that is surprisingly akin.

We are not only permitted to look leisurely at their craftsmanship; hunting, fishing, herding, agriculture, warfare, dances, games, music, folktales, riddles, conundrums, and the rest, but- are guided by sympathetic men, who have lived year after year in' intimate association with the tribesmen, to an understanding of their social organization, with its archaic ideal of marriage and the relation of the sexes, their political system, with its old-world notion of the rights of property and of the individual, their ideas of disease and medicine, and the tremendons extent to which their actions are moulded by their belief in the human soul and in higher spiritual powers. The anthropologist has not yet explained this strong family likeness between Bantu and Semitic thought and customs. Early missionaries noticed it, and explained it as a deteriorated form of the original revelation that God gave to the parents of the human race. But the kinship is not confined to religion; it runs through law and politics and social system, and crops up, if I mistake not, in their very speech-for if the roots of some Bantu words are not identical with some Semitic roots, accidental coincidences must be much more common in human speech than we have been wont to believe. For decades past, those most likely to know have held that the fifty millions of Africans who live (roughly) south of the Equator -Bantu, as we call them, for want of a name of their own-are a blend of Negro and Hamite that originated somewhere in the middle of Africa. As for the Bantu religion, to my mind the theory that best fits the facts is to be found in that bit of ancient orthodoxy: "All nations He has created from a common origin, to dwell all over the earth, …. meaning them to seek for God on the chance of finding Him in their groping for Him-though, indeed., He is close to each one of 'The statement Is equally trus of other Bantu tribes.

us, for it is in Him that we live and move and exist." With unwearied patience, the Light of the W orId has been playing persuasively upon the shuttered windows of the Bantu soul, and yet this book gives us a true picture of a corrupt life!

A MWI!'.A WOMAN IN HOLIDAY ATTIRE Sbe is wearing beads and bracelets. an impan de -(sbell disc) on her ch eat and t he 11wkaba ( Rh e ll e1rdlcl around. h er wais t . She carri es a f an cy ceremonial hoe.

"The way out of it," as Chesterton says in Orthodoxy, "seems to be for somebody to love Plimlico: to love it with a transcendental tie, and without any earthly reason. If there arose a man who loved Plimlico, then Plimlico would rise into ivory towers and golden us pPilninnialiccloesr.i"msBt uhta,vfeanmcyo,re"ltohvaenPalimtoluiccho!o"f love The man wh.o can who kinship with Him '''proves His love for ' us by this, that Christ died for when we were yet sinners."

Evangelical Denominations

BY REV. B. H. NIEBEL, D.D., HARRISBURG, P A.

Executive Secretary of the Missiouary Society of The Evangelical Church .t1..A BOUT thirty years ago what was formerly known as "The Evangelical Association of North America" divided into two separate denominational organizations, one of which retained the old name while the other took the name "The United Evangelical Church." Each denomination maintained the same doctrine, spirit (emphasizing experimental religion), and the same forms of worship and service. The difference between the two bodies related to administrative functions.

The time soon came when the unfortunate division was greatly regretted by many in both denominations and fraternizing began and increased as the years passed. The first official action looking toward a reunion of the two bodies was taken by the general conference of the Evangelical Association in 1907. In the general conference of the United Evangelical Church held in 1910, the laymen took the initiative by asking for the appointment of a commission to confer with a similar commission of the Evangelical Association. The work of reaching a satisfactory basis of union continued for twelve years, the matter being tak.en up by the general conferences of both bodies at the end of each quadrennium and continuing in the interim by the commissions in separate and joint meetings.

An agreement was finally reached by a joint meeting of the two commissions in January, 1921, and, having been submitted to the annual conferences of the two bodies, was adopted by the vote of the General Conference of the Evangelical Association and by the General Conference of the United Evangelical Church. As a result the general conferences of both denominations merged on October 14, 1922, at Detroit, Michigan. This was a memorable occasion and the name chosen for the reunited Church is "The Evangelical Church," which sets forth the ideal of her ministry and membership.

The Evangelical Church has now a church membership of about a quarter of a million in thirty-one States and in Canada, including also a constituency of about 30,000 members in France, Switzerland, Germany and Poland. Foreign mission work is carried on in China, Japan and Africa, with a total of some seventy foreign missionaries and a missionary income of $200,000. We believe that- "The Gospel is designed for all nations, its field of operation is the whole world, and the Church and people of God are under solemn obligation to n;lake known its saving truth and power among the heathen. To this great work we are impelled and encouraged by the command of the Lord and the promises and prophecies of the Holy Scriptures."

China "On the Ways"

BY REV. J. C. GARRITT, D.D., NANKING, CHINA Missionary of the Presbyte.rian Board of Foreign Missions, U.S.A.

T HE great adventure wherein the "Flowery Empire" became the "Middle Flowery People's Kingdom," is almost ten years old. The ship of state, launched for her trial trip, is again on the ways; and, as is the manner of democracy the world over, there is much waste of time and money, much dispute over ways and means, in the refitting of that ponderous vessel. But little by little order is growing; and perhaps in far less time than the American nation required to become a world-power, China will take her due place among the nations.

At present China is still divided by two contending govern- ments. The military party in Peking, notoriously greedy of wealth and power, forms a cabal of provincial military governors, backed by ill-paid armies. This is the government now recognized by out- . side nations; but its hold on the people is precarious, and it is faced with the dilemma of abolition, or of distasteful reforms.

Leaders in the North and South alike hope for a united China. The people, trained by centuries of imperial rule to keep their hands off government affairs, learn but slowly the new rights and responsi- bilities of democracy. But the spirit of self-rule and of equal oppor- tunity is not foreign to the Chinese mind. Moreover, a growing patriotism is permeating the masses with amazing rapidity. The failure of the contending leaders to come to terms of peace, after many months of negotiation, has crystallized the determination of intelligent Chinese that the country shall be united, and that the selfish and greedy officials who seek first their own gains, shall be displaced.

The problem is, how is this to be done' If every official were removed, where would better, more dependable men be found'Are there. men available, who are true patriots, whose devotion and honor are not to be bought!

A whole regiment of soldiers governed entirely on a Christian basis is unusual in any land. General Feng has for some years so regulated his regiment. Wherever stationed, he has taken a careful personal oversight of the character and conduct of his men; and by his real sympathy and care has greatly endeared himself to them. After several years' encampment at Changteh, Hunan, he was trans- ferred to a northern point and there was general sorrow at the de- parture of his regiment. The influence of officers and men had been of great benefit to the city and surrounding country in moral, social, governmental and sanitary ways. This is so absolutely the reverse 22 of the usual effect of the presence of soldiery in China that it has widely advertised the saving influence of Christianity.

One of the outstanding young Christian statesmen of China is the Hon. C. T. Wang. The SOn of a clergyman, he was educated in the United States and became an efficient Y. M. C. A. Secretary. On the establishment of the Republic, he became private secretary of the first president, Sun Yat Sen. When the parliament was established, he was selected as president of the parliament. He was given letters from both the southern and northern governments to represent China at the Versailles Peace Conference.

The answer is not palatable to many. But most intelligent Chinese today recognize that the old religions and philosophies of their fathers have failed and must fail to provide such men. They realize, too, especially since the great war, that Western civilization, with its education and all its forces, will not produce the leaders they need. It is commonly said that the rulers under the Republic are more grasping and venal than even under the Manchu rule. But there are a few illustrious examples of high moral character, noble patriotism, and unselfish devotion, among the Chinese statesmen of today; and chief among them, most free from the breath of suspicion, are the men who are known to be Christians.

A certain high official who became a Ohristian in Hangchow, and is well-known in many parts of China, tells in his public addresses on the power of the Gospel how one or two other officials were "almost persuaded" at the same time that he was converted. They, however, were afraid of the contempt of their gambling and drinking associates, as well as of the scorn of their fashionloving wives. Sorrowfull, they turned away from Christ and they later went out in darkness; while the Christian official's influence and opportunity for helping his country has increased year by year. So, evidently, has his own happiness and peace of mind.

The effect of this fact can be seen in every part of China. A leading official in Nanking, not long ago, acknowledged that he saw no other hope for China than Christianity, for Christ alone could change the hearts and characters of those in power. At last, for his country's sake, realizing his own weaknesses and his .country'sneed, he accepted Christ as his Leader and publicly confessed his faith in Him. This is proving the ultimate test in thousands of similar cases. As men are choosing or refusing ClIrist, they are shaping their own ultimate influence on the welfare of their land.

The decision to acknowledge Christ is not easy. Earlier Christian successes in China, unlike Japan, have been among the lowly, the poor, the hopeless. Men of position and educa,tion have generally scorned the Gospel. So now, many wait for their fellows to take a stand first, dreading their scorn and laughter. Yet when the official just mentioned had the moral courage "to declare his faith, and the

reasons for it, he was applauded to the echo by an audience of over a thousand, including a large group of officials and leading citizens. Perhaps they applauded his patriotism; but they were ready to believe in the sincerity of his Christian profession, if he proved it in his life. For that is what China wants, as it is what the world wants: men, who live their Christian religion.

Much of the same attitude is found among the masses of the people. In many parts of China, the missionary finds, as one recently expressed it, that "everyone is interested in Christianity, studies, asks about it up to a certain point. It is the personal decision,- 'Shall I become a Christian? '-which seems to give them pause."

Many reasons conspire to cause this hesitation. One, no doubt, is the natural feeling that this is a "foreign religion." It is not so much that the missionary is a foreigner if he or she is of the right spirit and personality, his or her influence and standing in the community is unquestioned.

One of the interesting strong men of China is Mr. Chang Poling, head of the great Middle School in Tientsin. When he embraced Christianity, he went at once to the Commissioner of Education and stated the fact, saying he supposed that now, as a Christian, he would no longer be eligible to this position. "Stay where you are," was the reply; and his strong Christian influence has not only extended to the thousands of pupils and the teachers in his institution but has had its effect on educators and students throughout the country.

He, with others, was influential in establishing a strong independent church in Tientsin. There is another in Peking, the membership of which at first was largely composed of members of various mission churches.. Such independent churches are not in opposition to mission organizations, but form entirely self-governing congregations, and draw to themselves those who-like men in public life -find a difficulty in uniting with a "foreign" organization.

But as a rule patriotic Chinese say, "I might be a Christian; but why must I join an American or an English Church ¥" Those who understand the inner organization of the Church realize that this is a mistaken view. The movements toward denominational U!J.ion, and the increased responsibilities 'undertaken by Chinese ministers and laymen, are evidence that missionaries desire to build an autonomous church. But even so, to outsiders it looks like a foreign organization. Hence there are many "independent" churches forming, in various parts of the country. No question of dogma or heresy enters into this tendency; it is purely a matter of self-government. The so-called "China for Christ" movement is a unified effort on the part of Chinese Christian leaders to bring together these scattered forces, and build up a truly self-directing and self-developing Church in China.

NEW CHINA "ON THE WAYS"

The sense of solidarity among Chinese Christians is one of the greatest fruits of the past decade. While it is accelerated by the growing national self-consciousness, it is in great measure a contributing cause of the latter. Other causes are found in the growth of newspapers and magazines, the increased facilities for travel, the fellowship and interchange of views among the students of all parts of China, etc. But the Christian influence is visible in all these things.

Greater sympathy and confidence was brought about between students in government and private schools and those in mission schools, during the "student's strike," when shoulder· to shoulder they lectured, visited merchants, faced the high officials, and planned in every way to rouse public opinion against the venality of those who would sell China's birthright. The student strike quickened the pulse of the whole people, in their hope for freedom from foreign interference. Incidentally, it strengthened the influence of Christianity among the youth of the nation.

For two decades, Chinese preachers of every denomination, and especially the better-trained men, have urged and worked and prayed for obliteration of denominational lines in the Chinese churches. Most missionaries have sympathized with this spirit and local unions and nation-wide affiliations have resulted. The first fruits are, naturally, unions within denominational families or groups. All Episcopalians of the Far East are united under one Synod of the Anglican Churches. All Presbyterian and Refonned Churches, whether established by American, European or Australian missions, are in one organic and autonomous body, which is shortly to embrace also the Congregational churches. Methodists and Baptists are each drawing together their fellowship in the same way.

Cooperation is still more broad in matters of secondary education. Peking University combines the higher educational work (including theological training) of American Methodist and Presbyterian and English and American Congregational Missions. Shantung University (including medical and theological schools) is a union of English Baptist and American Presbyterian forces. The University of Nanking, with which are affiliated the Theological Seminary and the Woman's College, combines seven American Missions. The West China University at Chentu is a similar federation of four English and American Missions; while movements of the same kind are forward in Fukien and in Canton. The students of these and other mission institutions come from all denominations and from non-Christian families, and are increasingly drawn from distant provinces.

The growth of the spirit of reform and social service is a marked characteristic of Chinese Christianity today. A department of social service and research has been opened in one college, the Shanghai

Baptist College. Students in all the mission colleges and in many government schools are keen upon this and allied sUbjects. The opening of mines and the building of factories herald an era of industrialism. There are forward-looking men, like the builders of the Commercial Press at Shanghai, certain great manufacturers there and at other places, and the heads of the "Sincere" Department stores in Canton and Shanghai, who are putting their Christianity to work in alleviating conditions for their employees, and in giving them a share in the profits. There are a few public-spirited officials and gentry who are using large sums in philanthropic ways: building public improvements, good roads, modern schoolhouses, etc., inculcating ideas of hygiene, public decency and sanitation.

A young theological student in training in the United States recently wrote for the Chinese Christian Intelligencer a vig-orous article, stressing the need of keeping the emphasis on agriculture in his native country. Study and observation had convinced him that much of the unrest and tribulation seen in the Western lands is traceable to the rank growth of industrialism; and his hope is that China may avoid at least some of these dangers. As China's resources are opened up many industrial .centers will spring up. But the agricultural needs of the nation must be conserved. Probably one-fifth of the tillable land is undeveloped. The Chinese are intensive farmers and gardeners; yet they have much to learn, as to soils, seed-selection, deep ploughing, etc. The University of Nanking has a rapidly growing department of agriculture, recognized by the government, which closed its own tentative school of agriculture and sent its pupils to Nanking. Silk culture, forest ration, and other allied subjects, are also taught. ~he value to the Chinese people of scientific knowledge in practical lines such as these will be immense.

Famine relief has during the past year furnished another great object lesson in Christian service. Many educational, evangelistic and medical missionaries left their usual work to aid in coping with the superhuman task of saving starving millions. In addition to direct relief, much construction work has been done of permanent value, such as good roads, railways, bridges and canal dykes.

This resume reveals the complexity of conditions in China. She has drawn nearer and nearer to America during the past half century. Her influence upon Western civilization will, for good or ill, be beyond computation in a few years more. For the shaping of a beneficent China, everything clamors to be done at once. Only an intelligent Christian program can reach to the heart of all these problems. Evangelism, education, medicine, literature, the very best we have in every line, permeated with the spirit of Him who came to minister, to serve-all this we are obligated on every account to give. This is the only hope for aNew China, unified, strong and safe for herself and for the world.

A Blot on Japan's

BY REV. J. WOODROW HASSEL, MARUGAME, JAPAN Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States.

JAPAN is not a Christian nation and does not recognize Chris- tian standards of morality. If, perchance, you are inclined to think that Japan needs no more missionaries and that it is time for the Church to withdraw from the field, then listen to the following facts: Some time ago a man and his wife employed as a house servant a young woman who had been discharged from a factory because she was no longer able to work at top speed in the abominably unsanitary conditions of Japanese workshops. Being really too ill to do much work, she was a burden to her father who was glad to send her off to service, if anyone could be found to take her. She worked two years as a servant and being treated as a human being, she gradually regained her strength and found life worth living. She became the inseparable and beloved companion of her master's son, a child of three. The girl's parents regularly drew a portion of her wages-although her father was a strong, able-bodied man, well able to support his family.

After two years, the girl's parents insisted that their daughter come home to pay them "a visit." She did not want to go, but Japanese ideas of filial piety made' it seem necessary for her to go. Her mistress did not want to release her and the girl herself feared that she would never be permitted to return. Her worst fears were realized for her father sold her to a house of prostitution in her native village. In any circumstances t.bis was a crying- shame, but there was no excuse at all for such a deed. She had been earning good wages and her family were not in poverty. It was all greed. In a house of ill-fame, the poor girl has existed for three years. So strong is her attachment to her former mistress that she frequently writes and sends gifts to the child that loved her, but she is unable t(l leave the life of shame because of her parents!

Thousands of such stories could be told. 'l'here are fifty thousand inmates of houses of prostitution in Japan, and ninety per cent are there because a brute father or elder brother wants the money their shame will bring. Woman is a slave in Japan and can marry only at the dictates of her parents. A very undesirable girl of eighteen or twenty can be sold for $500, and 45,000 families have disgraced themselves by selling their daughters to such a life. Money is the real god of Japan.

All this is not contrary to law, but with the full consent of the government which even protects and encourages such brutal customs.

27

Not only so, but in 1917 the Japanese Government published a book called, "A Glimpse at Social Enterprises," which gives a general view of all enterprises in which the government works for ' "Social Welfare I" The following is a verbatim translation: I. "Geisha Education. In December, 1909; a school was established. Teachers and employees 4; pupils 238. Name of school, Toda Gakusha."

In America most people think of the geisha as a simple, pretty dancing girl. While she is often well educated, her true character is expressed by a word that describes the lowest level to which a woman can fall. The system is a blot on the name of a civilized land and everything Christian is uniting in this country to wipe out the stain.

Another quotation from this book: 3. "Geisha and Prostitute Ed1,tcation. In June, 1910, a school, called Kaitoku Gakushu, was established in Fukui Prefecture."

Japan wishes to be considered a civilized country but this condition is as rotten as that which existed in ancient Rome. Does Japan need the Gospel of Jesus Christ T The religious census of this country shows that there are in Japan proper, 72,000 temples and over 51,000 priests, besides public and private shrines by the hundreds of thousands. A certain Shinto sect, foull<Jed only forty years ago, has 4,000,000 members and sends out every year 600 missionaries! The highest officials of the government, the leaders in social movements, and many of them educated in America or England, frequently engage in public ceremonies that are unworthy of a civilized people today. For instance, less than a week ago a large number of high officials met in public ceremony to transfer the spirit, or god, from an ancient pine tree, which had died, to a younger tree!

Does Japan need the Gospel?

Weare thankful to say that, by the power of God, Japan is changing rapidly. Things not thought possible five years ago are now taking place every day. The rays of the Sun of Righteousness are striking upon this nation at a thousand points-political, social and religious-and we believe that the day cannot be far distant when there will be a consciousness of sin, of God and of salvation by Christ that will set this people free.

More strong men and women are needed here: men and women of prayer, of energy, of devotion to Christ. Above all we need the constant prayers of God's people in every land.

A Church Program for the

How New Arrivals from Abroad Ca;n Be Followed up by Local Churches BY RAYMOND E. COLE, NEW YORK; CITY Special Home Mission Council Worker :for Follow·up of New Amerieans H OW can my church reach the foreign-born of our commu- nity¥" is a question which many clergymen and active lay- men frequently ask themselves. If the church is in a populous section of a large city with an ever increasing foreign-born population, the positive answer to this question means increased usefulness for the church. On the other hand, a negative answer meansabandoning the field and forsaking thousands of people who need the religion of true Christianity.

In order to help answer this question, the" Joint New Americans Committee" of the Home Mission Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions has taken the initiative in establishing a clearing house of reference and follow-up. Through such a system, the names and addresses of newly arrived immigrants are furnished to local churches and their affiliated organizations, for immediate visitation and personal service.

It is logical that this project should be under the 'auspices of this" Joint New Americans CommitteeII because the Home Mission Council represents forty-three affiliated Protestant Boards of twenty-seven different denominations while the Council of Women for Home Missions consists of twenty-one women's Boards of twentyone denominations.

The action of this Joint Committee of the Councils in undertaking this most important work is the result of a careful study and investigation of the subject of immigration during the past few months. The Committee found that eighty per cent of all immigrants pass through Ellis Island, and that it would be logical to make an analysis of the opportunities for following up newly arrived immigrants through resources there. It was ascertained that there are nineteen private organizations which maintain workers in the "Social Service Department" at Ellis Island. Twelve of these organizations have Protestant affiliations, all of which realize the great need of follow-up work. The study showed that the Jewish and Roman Catholic societies have developed efficient and extensive follow-up systems. They are doing a notable piece of work and obtaining splendid results because of national and local cooperation.

In contrast, the facts show conclusively that Protestant immi- ,grants coming to America are practically neglected when it comes to an adequate method of following them up and relating them to 29

the Protestant agencies of their community. The great significance of this statement is re?,lized only when one reads: "Before the pres- ent Quota Law went mto effect, over 60 per cent of those passing through Ellis Island were Catholics. But the present law favors immigration from the northern Protestant countries of Europe. For the first fiscal year of the operation of this law froIIlj July 1, 1921 to June 30,1922, over 27,000 English people, 13,000 Scotch and 14,000 Scandinavians came in, making a total for these Protestant countries alone above 54,000. The astonishing thing about it all is, according to Senator Colt of the Senate Immigration Committee, that the net increase in popUlation for the United States of immi- gration over emigration from northern Europe during the same fiscal year, was 48,000, while that of southern Europe was only 8,000. These figures prove that for the present people from the Protestant countries of Europe come and stay here permanently. Therefore the greater need for following them up and putting them in touch with Protestant Church influences."

The great need for follow-up is illustrated by the case of a family recently handled at Ellis Island. An English woman with her husband and five children came to America. Her eldest girl of twelve contracted scarlet fever aboard ship and died as a result at the Ellis Island Hospital. The funeral was arranged for by an Ellis Island social worker of one of the Protestant societies. The family was also aided in the many complications which developed in sending them to their destination. Upon investigation it was found that the family was going to a doctor who is a clairvoyant and claimed to be a magnetic healer. His reputation was questionable. He desired one of the children for experimental purposes. A word of warning to the mother was necessary and was given through the local representatives of the Protestant Church in the community.

Follow-up for what f This is the crux of the whole subject. In every community there are five fundamental institutions: (1) Home; (2) Church; (3) School; (4) Community Agencies; and (5) Government. Every unmarried immigrant girl should be followed up, and it should be ascertained if she is in a good home and is properly protected. Every immigrant should be invited through a friendly visit, to attend a church in bis new community. The English language is the gateway to Ameh~an life and influence. Every arriving immigrant should be informed personally of the opportunities to learn English in his community and the facilities for education through the public schools for his children, his wife and himself.

The newly arrived immigrant needs, in order to adjust himself properly to his new environment, to know about the community agencies, such as the public library, the Y. M. C. A., and- the Y. W. C. A., community centers, etc. A considerable number of our im-

A CHURCH PROGRAM E'OR THE IMMIGRANT

migrants live in our midst for several years without ever being informed how they can become Ameriean citizens and of the ad- vantages of such citizenship.

The following illustrates how religious agencies can coordinate their activities in conununity service for the immigrant.

"Special Inquiry!" shouts the guard. A young Czecho-Slovak girl is automatically directed to a detention room at Ellis Island already overcrowded with men, women and crying children. She is a girl of twenty, with an expression of anxiety and fear, for no explanation has been made as to where she is going, or why. She carries a wicker basket-all she possesses in the world except a strong body and a willing spirit. In her other hand is a yellow card handed her by the inspector. If you understand the proeedure at Ellis Island and read the card, you see she is going to her intended husband. Her mind is full of such thoughts as these: "I wonder what he looks like now! Will he be kind, as he said he would in his letter when he sent me money to come to America f Why am I put in this smelly, crowded room 1 Why doesn't he come and get me1"

After several days of mental de- pression she hears her name called. WHAT CHURCH WILL WELCOME US With great difficulty she elbows her way TO AMERICA?

through the press of humanity about her and gains the door. "Board Two, " the guard shouts, and in the same official, impersonal manner she is taken by another guard to a room with a platform and a long table, where sit three inspectors, an interpreter, and a stenographer.

With a trembling heart, she stands before the "Board of Special Inquiry." Questions are put to her so fast though not unkindly, that she can scarcely think or answer, for the pressure of work on this Board is great.

In less than ten minutes her entire "history" is recorded in stenographic notes, and the Chairman of the Board announces "deferred." Still with little or no explanation she is sent to an- other detention room, called the "Excluded and Deferred Room."

With her spirit broken and her head aching, she sits in a corner and cries quietly to herself. In a few minutes she feels a hand on her head and hears her own language. A worker of the Y. W. C. A.

is saying to her, "Don't cry any more. Tell me the trouble and perhaps I can help you." She looks up into a face that wins her

confidence, and they sit together on a bench while she tells her hopes and fears. Her intended husband lives in Chicago. The social worker investigates, and finds that, owing to the depreciation of foreign exchange, she has not enough money to travel to him. Also, the government wants to be sure he will be a "bona fide" husband and can provide for her. A telegram has been sent, but no reply has come yet. The social worker calms her fears and promises to help in locating him.

A telegram is now sent to the International Institute of the Young Women's Christian Association in Chicago, with a letter of details. Through an investigation it is learned that the intended husband never received the government· telegram because he had been forced to change his employment and his address. When located, he willingly appears before the immigration authorities at Chicago, and proves by affidavit his good faith and financial standing, sending from his savings additional funds to Ellis Island for the transportation.

So the girl is discharged to the custody of the Social Service Department, and sent to her destination, in care of the Travelers' Aid Society. On her arrival at Chicago, a worker of the "International Institute," who located the man and connected him with the Ellis Island authorities, takes charge of her and provides a lodging for the night. The following day plans for the marriage are made by the worker. The couple are taken personally to the County Court for the license and to a Protestant Bohemian Church for the ceremony by a clergyman. The happy couple is then given a special invitation to attend the services of the church. With the forwarding of the marriage certificate to New York for the Ellis Island official files, the case is considered closed by the government.

Because of the lack of organized follow-up work of Protestant immigrants and the increased number who are taking up permanent residence in America, the Home Missions Council desires the cooperation of all Protestant agencies in this new work. If your local church wishes to include in its program the visitation of newly arrived Protestant immigrants, write to the Home Missions Council, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Information will be sent how such names and addresses can be secured through the central clearing house. In addition, very definite suggestions and instructions will be given how to make the friendly visits and how to make the follow-up work most effective.

It is the Church's responsibility to give the hand of welcome and friendship. Only through friendly visits and personal iJ!.terviews can we really become acquainted with the needs of the strangers in our midst. Through various kinds of community service and church activities we can show our good will and assure to them the Christian spirit of helpfulness and cooperation.

Persia-Twenty-Five Years Ago and

#' The Changes as Seen by Christian Converts in Teheran BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK BEFORE going to Meshed I spent a Sunday afternoon with some of the Mohammedan converts in Teheran. Several earnest Christians from the Armenian community met with us. Indeed, the little group was made up from the committee of twelve which is the official body of the one Church of Christ in Teheran composed of both Mohammedan and Armenian converts. I asked them what the changes were that had taken place in Persia since I was here twenty-six years ago and also what they regarded as the great difficulties and needs of the work.

They said that they would answer the question briefly but that they preferred to meet again after our return from Meshed when they would be prepared with more careful replies. So on our return we met again with the full committee of the Church. I will combine the judgments which they expressed in these two conferences.

"Twenty-five years ago," said an Armenian, one of the most respected tailors of the city, "the people were far more fanatical, both Moslems and Armenians, than they are today. Then bitter speech and bitter deeds were common. I think it is the witness of Christian love, in part at least, which has wrought the change. The Moslems considered all non-Moslems as infidels, but now they admit that Christians are good people. The love of God and man has been revealed. With such changes behind us, I believe that if the laborers are adequately increased we shall see manifold greater changes in the future. But though fanaticism has diminished, it is still our greatest hindrance, and the two main needs of Persia are religious liberty and teachers of Christ. What was true on Christ's lips, I can speak with equal assurance today, 'The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few.' "

"I agree;" said a second member of the group, a devoted Armenian teacher, "fanaticism has surely greatly decreased. Years ago Moslems would come into the church and instead of touching books with their hands they would take them in their abbas (cloaks) so as not to be defiled. Afterwards they would go to the pool in the mission compound and wash their hands. Then few Mohammedans ever came to church. Now the chapel is crowded with them and even moUahs attend. Then no Moslem boy could safely be taken into the school. Now they pay to be allowed to come. Then colporteurs had almost no liberty. Now they go about with freedom and sell Scriptures even at the shrine of Shah Abdul Azim. Then a convert from Islam could not confess Christ openly or escape 33 3

persecution, even if he believed secretly. Now Moslem converts preach even from the pulpit when there are Mohammedan ecclesiastics present and nothing happens to them. Yet the one great obstacle is still Islam, with its morality so flexible and corruptible to the level of low desire. You must pray that Islam may be broken down."

CONVERTS FRJDM ISLAM "I am only a young man," said one of the Mohammedans, one of the promising young doctors of the city, "and I cannot remember conditions twenty-five years ago, but I have heard how impossible confession and preaching of Christ were then, and I know how great is our freedom now. Then Moslems looked on Christians, especially if they were wet by rain or snow, as unclean. Now it is common for Moslems to eat with us. Still, as the others have said, Moham- medan bigotry and exclusiveness are our great hindrance. The Rehais are a difficulty too. They are always claiming that almost all Americans have now beCome Rehais, and Persians know very little of the world and believe such statements. I think that we need three things. We need more doctors to go out in the towns and vil- lages to preach and heal. We need more help from America to lift Persia out of her poverty and economic ruin. We also need a center for the hundreds of young men in Teheran who are idle on Friday, the Mohammedan Sabbath, and who do not go to the mosques and are very open and ready for any Christian influence that will help them."…… .

After some others had spoken, we all turned to the two most influential Mohammedan converts, one a man with no regular edu- cation but very clever and able and the other a devoted and capable Mohammedan woman, an open teacher of Christ to the girls of the city.

"Twenty-five years ago," said the man, "the Persians did not believe that a Mohammedan could be converted to Christi- anity, but today they believe it is possible. Then if a Mohammedan .dared to confess Christ as his Saviour and Lord, the Ulema would have excommunicated him. His life would have been at the mercy of the people, and his property would have been confiscated without question. It- is not so today. At present the Moslems know that some of their numbers have been converted to Christianity. Maybe they think that Christianity has had a better progress than it really has. As to the present obstacles, they are first the Ulema, second the Koran, third fanaticism, fourth the ignorance of the people who do not know that Mohammed and his Koran cannot save them, fifth the bad example of Armenian unbelievers. What are our great needs 7 First, prayer; second, hard work of the brethren i third, more doctors for the healing of the people; fourth, invitation to Christ by means

PERSIA-TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

of trade in the hands of the brethren. I mean that there is more need of evangelists who will approach the people in the channels of common daily intercourse as tradesmen or merchants or peddlers. Fifth, translation, printing, and pUblication of the Koran in the Persian language. Persian :Mohammedans read Persian not Arabic. They are ignorant of the Koran, and therefore they accept the Mohammedan view of it. If they could only read it in their own language and know just what kind of a book it is, in three years I believe that one-third of the Persians would repudiate it. They are already beginning to distrust Islam. They know that Persia was an educated country before Islam came and that it is an ignorant country now. Even the mollahs are beginning to blame the wretched plight of our country upon Islam. It is true that there is a persian translation of the Koran already, but it is very poor and costly. A good and cheap translation would destroy the faith of Persia."

"Twenty-five years ago," said the Moslem woman, and her unveiled face was full of strength and character, "Moslems had wrong notions of Christianity. They did not know that Christians worship God, have careful marriage ceremonies, and a proper moral law. I myself as a Moslem woman thought then that to speak to a Christian woman was one of the greatest of sins. Now as a Christian woman who was a Mohammedan, I have many dear Moslem friends. They say that many Moslems, even sayids, have become Christians, and there is no reason any longer why they should not welcome Christian acquaintances. Yet it is true that the great difficulty is the lack of religious liberty. Many Moslems say that Christianity is better than Islam, and that they would like to become Christians, but if they do they will be killed. Islam has suffered a great defeat, but still the old barriers stay." "What defeat?" I asked. "The Christian work here," she replied, "has been a revelation to Persian Moslems, and the old prohibition to, confession has been destroyed. I hear many people, even JH'ominent government officials, say that Christianity is the better religion. and superior to Islam. If you ask me what are our great needs, I think. they are two, first a boarding department for girls in our girls' school which will keep the Mohammedan girls steadily under Christian influence instead of allowing so many of them to go home at night where the school work of the day is undone. Many Mohammedan families will be glad to send their girls to such a boarding department. Second, the translation of the Koran into Persian and its wide circulation among the people."

A PHYSICIAN'S E,XPERIENCE One of the most interesting and capable and influential Christiansin Persia is the leading Persian doctor of Tabriz, who was educated in part in Persia and in part in Europe, and who bears the

title of Fakr ul Ataba, "The Glory of the Do·ctors." He belongs to one of the oldest and most respected Mohammedan families in Persia. Not knowing who he was, I was at once impressed by his face and bearing in the congregation the first Sunday we were in Tabriz, first at the Syriac service for the Urnmia Christians and then at the Turkish service held specially for the Mohammedan converts and inquirers. The church was packed at each of these services. At the Turkish service, however, there were a number of Assyrians and Armenians as well as Mohammedans. Mter the services I met the Fakr ul Ataba, and the last evening of our stay in Tabriz he invited us and all the men of the Mission to dine with him in his home. We sat at his hospitable table at a great banquet, partly Persian but mostly European, but without any wine such as is, alas,' counted an essential part of a European banquet in Persia, but with SOur milk flavored with wild thyme in its place. "Oh, yes," he said, "there have been immense changes in Persia since you were here before. Even within the last fifteen years everything has changed. The old fanaticism is gone. When I went abroad to study in Paris fifteen years ago, the mollahs and the mujtahids were supreme. Now their power is entirely broken. If there are ten leading families in Tabriz, mine is one of them. Formerly they were all under the power of the ecclesiastics. Now I can do what I could never do before. I can go to church and sit down publicly at the Lord's Supper, and no one says a word. I can go about, as I do, in all the leading homes of the city and speak of my Christian faith with freedom. What has brought about the change1 In large part the Mohammedan ecclesiastics themselves. They were so oppressive, so dishonest, so full of devilish deeds that the people came to despise and hate them. There are many secret Christian believers now. Next to the influence of the ecclesiastics in destroying their own power I think nothing has done more to break down fanaticism than the Mission hospitals and the work of men like Dr. Vanneman and such preachers as Mr. Moorhatch, who know both the Koran and the Bible, and who are able to present Christianity in ways that convince men and do not offend.

"I would like to tell you the story of my conversion. Thirty-five years ago in Teheran I used to go to the Mission church there just after it had been built. Then I moved here to Tabriz and lived in a garden near the Girls' School. One evening I was walking up and down in the porch of my house when I heard the girls singing some Christian hymns. As I walked to and fro and listened to the hymns, I reflected on the different religions of the world and why it is that some people follow one and some another. Then a poem of Saadi's came to my mind: " 'It is not clear where that which I ought to worship is. I go about that I may find it,

But every one according to his experience, Goes after one thing or another and worships it.'

"I went ()n in my thoughts and told myself that even if there was np future world, a man ought to find the right law for this world by which to order his way and his relations to his fellow men. Then I lay down to sleep and had a dream. I saw a great book, and written in the book on opposite pages were the names of Mohammed and Christ. Then a hand appeared and dipped a brush in ink red as blood, and with the brush blotted out Mohammed's name. With this dream I awoke and rose from my bed and took a drink of cold water and walked up and down the room. My wife awoke and asked me what my trouble was, and I told- her all. 'Perhaps you ate too much supper,' she said, 'and the Devil has awakened you with this unpleasant dream.' But when morning came I went to see the late Dr. S. G. Wilson, who was living in Tabriz then, and I told him my dream. He did not say that the red ink was the blood of Christ, but he said that perhaps the reason why the red bnlsh came and blotted out the name of Mohammed was that it was by the shedding of so much blood by massacre and misery that Mohammedanism had been established.

"I did not confess Christ at that time, but sixteen years after this incident when I was seriOUSly ill and had made my will and expected to die, this dream recurred to me, and I reflected that it was not enough to know the right law for this world, but that a man ought to know which way he was going into the world beyond. This was seven years ago, and I sent for Kasha Moorhatch and was baptized. From that day I have had peace of mind and health of body. Yes, surely a man must choose and follow his religion with intelligence. How could I prefer Christianity to Islam and justifiably follow one rather than the other, if I did not understand both religions and if I were not rationally convinced that Christianity is superior to Islam?

"What is the most effective way of preaching Christianity to Moslems' First of all the practical way, showing them by evidence which they cannot dispute, such as the hospitals, the superiority of Christ and the fruits of Christ; second by the preaching of men who know Islam and can present Christianity on the basis of a full knowledge of Mohammedanism. Mohammedan literature is rich in the material for such men to use. There are many Moslem traditions which assign Christ a place nearer to God than Mohammed's, and which make Jesus and not Mohammed the final personality. Yes, the status of woman is a great matter, but I do not urge the taking away of the veils from the faces of the Persian women yet. The veils within must be first removed. First purify the hearts of men, then drop the veils of women."

in the Melting Pot·

BY REV. WM. MOYSER, AKOLA, BERAR, C. P., INDIA Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance N o more can the Orient be called the unchangeable East. The entire Orieut is now passing through a period of transforma- tion much more rapidly and drastically than the Occident has ever experienced. India with its 321,000,000 people, diverse in race, color, temperament, speech and religion, is today in a state of flux. She is like a giant awaking after a long sleep of two thousand years, stretching, yawning, and reaching out to find herself. Politically, socially, educationally and religiously, she is now awake and is seeking to demonstrate that she now, as a nation, is more alive than ever before.

PoliticaUy the educated Indians are alive and active from one end of the land to the other. Chauvinistic leaders and would-be leaders are striving to obliterate political, religious and even caste distinctions and to unite differences of opinions. Herod and Pilate are at least temporarily making friends. Hindus and Mohammedans are calling each other brothers, with the objects in view of establishing Home Rule, and expelling the British Raj. It will be a sad day for the people of India and for Christian Missions if this object is attained. The political agitators are mostly the educated Brahmans or priest caste, who have kept the people under their thumbs for centuries. Caste is not only the greatest hindrance to true progress in India but is also the greatest obstacle to the spread of the Gospel. Sir Naryajan Chandavakar, one of India's greatest judges of the Supreme Court of Bombay-a Hiudu-says: "The problem of the depressed classes is essentially a political one, for it concerns vitally the rights of free citizenship. They, the depressed classes, have been deprived for ~nturies on the ground of untouchability, from public schools, roads, open markets, village wells, appearance in Courts of Justice, public worship and temples. The curse of untouchability prevails to this day in all parts of India. It is even worse than that, it is unshadowable, and some even unseeable, and this degradation has been imposed on one-fifth of its population. Here in India we touch dogs, keep them in our houses, and even fondle them, but these depressed classes by their touch, sight, and even shadow, are pollution. And yet we. Hindus talk of liberty, and self-government, for which We are not at all ready. I cannot conclude without a warm acknowledgment to Christian missionaries who have been pioneers of the movement for the elevation of the depressed classes."

Yet Mr. M. K. Gandhi and his followers are striving with might and main with the slogan of "Home Rule" and the motto of "Non- 38 THE TEMPLES AND BATHING GHATS AT BENARES Cooperation," to fuse all the different elements and religions in India into one great whole directed against the British government. Mr. Gandhi is by far the greatest personality in India today and is looked upon as a saint by the people. The battle cry of Mahatma Gandhi, "Ki Ji," which means victory, is heard on every breeze. Gandhi has been declared by the non-cooperation party their dictator and has even' superseded the National Congress, as they have delegated all power to him. Apart from the uprising in the Madras Presidency amongst the fanatical Mohammedan Moplahs there have been very injurious political uprisings, in a number of the larger cities, such as Bombay, Malegaon, Madras City, Amritsar, and many other places where hundreds of lives were lost and millions of rupees' worth of property destroyed. In some cities, as many as two hundred have been arrested and imprisoned in a single day. Today's paper says that there are 8,000 political prisoners in jail of whom 5,000 are in Calcutta alone.

Economically, India is putting her house in order, employers and employees are organizing after the pattern of the Vest. Workmen are demanding higher wages, less hours of work, insisting on better sanitation, larger houses, and safeguards in the mills. If these demands, just or unjust, are not granted at once, then strikes and riots are the order of the day. Employers are introducing new machinery, restarting old industries, and creating many new ones. Banks and Cooperative Stores are being organized daily; wages have risen and better conditions exist j foodstuffs have risen and they are about 200 per cent higher than pre-war days.

For the past year or so, there has been a vigorous boycott against English clothing, in many of the larger cities they have had

A SAMPLE OF THE DESTRUCTION OF GOVERNMENT BUILDINGS BY MOSLEMS IN NORTHWEST INDIA, 1919 huge bonfires of English cloth. This cloth has usually been gathered up in the week days, then on Sunday when so many are free from work in the mill it has been carried in processions preceded by a brass band and outriders, etc., and publicly burned on the river bank or in some public place. This is usually done after a number of speeches have been delivered on the effect of English goods upon the people. Thousands now will only wear Indian made clothes; despite the fact that thousands were without clothing during the famine that prevailed in two parts of India, they would not give these clothes away to those poor sufferers. This was done to show their hatred for the English. They say that to wear English clothing is like poisoning their own souls.

Socially, Classes and the Masses are in constant warfare. The Brahman and the non-Brahman question is becoming very acute. conventions of non-Brahmans are being held in different parts of India today. In these conventions, they are demanding equal rights socially and religiously. Certain Indian ruled states are passing laws that makes the employment of a certain number of non- Brahmans in government service obligatory. This, of course, is calling forth very bitter feelings from the Brahmans. It is surely a new thing for them, for they have held these posts for centuries. Then again a number of the lower castes are now having their own caste gurus or teachers perform all their religious rites. such as marriages, funerals, etc. This, of course, is not only taking the bread out of their mouths, it is a stroke against their spiritual power, which they have used so harshly in the past. While the Brahmans are demanding equal rights with the British on every line of service,

INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

salaries, houses, etc., etc., the low caste whom they stilI despise, are asking for the same treatment from them. But there is no sign that they will get it. Just 3: concrete case, for example, from my own observation. Some time ago I was traveling to a near-by station. As I entered a railway carriage reserved for Europeans, I found two Brahmans in the carriage. I called their attention to the sign on the door printed in large letters: "Reserved for Europeans." They both very meekly said: "Oh Sahib, we are not going very far, please let us stay in. "

"I have no objections at all if the guard does not turn you out," I replied. I had only one station to go.

On arrival at the station I got out and saw some of the lower caste people go to that carriage to get in. They could not read, but at once the two Brahmans, in their superior way, that none ·but a Brahman can assume, said: "Get out of here," in a tone of voice that they would use to a dog.

It revealed to me the entire Brahman spirit in a nutshell. They demand equality with the white man, but they will not grant the same to a lower caste of their own countrymen. And yet one of the five planks of Gandhism is the removal of untouchability.

Early in 1920 the Commissioner of Labor in the Madras Presidency prepared a remarkable note on depressed classes of that area. He pointed ou,t that, in no fewer than six districts of the Madras Presidency, more than one person in every five is theoretically not allowed to come within a distance of sixty-four feet of the higher castes without pollution.

Educationally.-Of the total population of India only fifty-nine persons per thousand are literate, in the sense of being able to write

a letter and read the reply. Mohammedans who can read and write are sixty-nine male and four female per thousand. The Christians are twenty-two per cent literate, and thus are in proportion to their number four times as literate as the Mohammedans, and three times as literate as the Hindus. One Christian in six is able to read and write, the proportion is one in four of the males, and one in ten of the females. The Indian Year Book says: "These results are some~hat surprising for although the Indian converts to Christianity are recruited mainly from the lower castes, and moreover it must be remembered that many of the Indian Christians had reached manhood at the time of their conversion to Christianity, and had had praetically no chance of an education before coming into contact with Christianity yet we find them ranking so high in comparison with the other religions."

A CHRISTIAN AND MISSIONARY ALLIANCE GIRLS' BOARDING SCHOOL IN GUJERAT The seeds of an education may be said to have been sown by the foundation of the Calcutta Madrassa by Warreu Hastings in 1781, and the Sanskrit College by Jonathan Duncan in 1791. Today there are about 8,250,000 students in all types of schools in India. Education has taken a leap forward among the .low castes. The Government Book for India for 1920 says: "In the past quarter of a ceutury, the number of low caste pupils iu Public Iustitutions in Madras alone has risen from 30,000 to well over 150,000, an increase of 400 per cent." It is moreover encouraging to notice that whereas in 1892 there were only eleven primary schools for girls of these lower castes in the whole Presidency, there are now one hundred. The work of the Christian missionary societies in giving to these low caste is beyond praise. They now have 3,500 schools with nearly 100,000 pupils. This is not a missionary but a Government report in its 1920 edition.

19231 INDIA IN THE MELTING POT

Mr. Gandhi has tried to induce the children of his followers to stop going to Government schools, and to start schools of their own. This would mean the ruin of thousands of young careers, for schools are not established in a night.

Religiously.-The writer, who has spent nearly thirty years in India, has been convinced for years that the root of all the unrest is fundamentally the subtle opposition of the Brahman priesthood to the gospel of Jesus Christ. Lord ==—;:"'"""'=—-_==—-'1] Meston, one of India's late Governors, made the following statement, which seems to touch the crux of the whole matter: "The so-called leaders of India are of little personal account, being merely pawns in the game of those who wish to throw off all associations with the British Raj, and with Christianity, on which the greatness and prosperity . of the British Empire rest."

The same Brahman opposers are now constantly bringing forward in the Government Reformed Assemblies what they are pleased to call the Conscience Clause. This has been generally defeated by non-Brahman Hindus who have been educated in Christian schools and colleges. This clause is intro- duced to block any school or mis- sionary educational institution from receiving a grant in aid from the Government, if it compels its THE COMING GENERATION IN INDIA students to receive Bible or Chris- tian instruction. Two-thirds of the cost of the upkeep of these •schools and colleges is from Christian mission funds. With many and varied Fabian methods they are trying to hinder the progress of Christianity and the elevation of the non-Brahman.

The President of the All-India Conference of Indian Christians in Calcutta last year said in his opening address: "We have constantly affirmed our conviction that Indian Christians have a clear duty in the face of present day tendencies in this country, and we owe as much to the ~ritish Government for the very existence of a community and for the noble minded missionaries. Where should we be but for the Duffs, Wilsons, Careys, Millers, Marshmans and others, who built up the Christian Church, imparted of their sweetness to our mothers and wives. Some of our brethren have taken to sneeJj.ng at the foreign missionaries and to condemn the whole class

because of the foibles and methods of a few individuals. We want men full of the spirit of Sadhu Sundar Singh, Pundita Ramabai, Baba Badmanjee, Chandra Lela and others like them. India owes her awakening to Western Civilization, the science and philosophy of the West have stirred the sluggish life of the East. But all that is best and noblest in India has had its source in Christianity and the Bible."

There is today a new era before the Indian Church, and she will need steady and wise leadership for some years to come, to steer her through the present day tendencies. There seems to be a spirit of independence abroad in the land. The old all-subservient spirit has gone and gone for ever. Thank God for it.. While the young and inexperienced are clamoring for independence as they call it, yet illogically they want the West to supply them with homes and salaries. One missionary who has spent nearly forty years in the country said to me a few days ago: "The spirit of non-cooperation is getting into all our young'

people. They want more money, less work and practically no supervision. While this is true for the present moment, they will learn that independence and self-government go hand in hand with self-support" and if these are sep- arated that we shall have a disaster of no SADHV SUNDAR SINGH WI'l'H small dimensions." All these conditions are a direct challenge AN AMERICAN FRIEND to the true missionary to educate and train men and women to be India's true leaders. While the doors of opportunity are wide ajar today, they are really trembling on their hinges. Opportunities must be grasped at once. How long the doors will remain ajar for active Christian service none can tell. The educated Brahman non-coop- erator and the fanatical Mussulman will surely close these doors if the power ever comes into their hands. The new era calls for a for-'

ward movement on the part of the Indian Church, and on the part of all missionary societies at home. We need men, and we need them quickly, to seize and hold strategic points in the work of bringing the gospel to India's millions. To meet the new conditions that exist we need a readjustment of ideas and methods of work, not a readjust- ment of doctrine. We need to go forth in the spirit of Jesus Christ, to serve one and all for His name's sake.

World Graves and New

Christians BY REV. MILLS J. TAYLOR, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

Associate Seeretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Chureh W E have just returned from a six months' journey in Egypt, the Sudan and India. We found the missionaries much alive and mission work prospering, but as we passed through those ancient lands, most of them so intimately associated with sacred history, a certain "voice from the dead" spoke to us so often that its message we shall never forget. And this is how the message came.

Along the banks of the Nile from the Delta to the Sudan we saw the ruins of ancient Christian churches. Egypt, once Christian, did not maintain a pure and vital Christianity. Hence, her ancient Coptic Church became dead and Egypt fell under the withering blight of Mohammedanism.

Far up in the Sudan on the Blue Nile we visited the site of Soba, the capital of the ancient Christian kingdom of Aloa, which existed until the Middle Ages. Soba is known to have had twelve Christian churches, but its Christianity did not stand the test of time and persecution. All that is left today are acres of ruins, over which roam jackals, hyenas and wild dogs. Rising amidst these scenes are the excavated walls of one of the old Christian churches, while the entire population of the adjacent region is pagan or Moslem, and, like the rest of the Sudan, a field for modern Christian missions.

We passed on to Abyssinia, a land that received the Gospel of Christ from missionaries in the first centuries after Christ. All sorts of corruptions have been allowed to creep in so that today, although the religion of Abyssinia is nominally Christian, the lives of its people are steeped in ignorance, superstition and sin. Abyssinia is today one of the neediest mission fields in Mrica.

We visited Palestine, Jerusalem, and Bethlehem, the haunts of our Lord's earthly life, the scenes of His public ministry, the land where souls were first born again into the Christian Church and where the first disciples received their training and began to preach. But here, too, the word of Christ was rejected by many, and neglected by Christians, until Palestine and Jerusalem, the Holy City, the very cradle of our religion, became devoid of any living evidence of the Spirit, the love, the joy and the peace of Jesus Christ. Three days before we arrived in Jerusalem fifteen people were killed in the streets and thirty-nine wounded in a fight between Jews and Mohammedans. The city was under martial law the night we left, so that we had to have special permits to go from our hotel to the railway station. The cradle of Christianity is today a non-Christian field for missionary 45

work and on the day of our departure from Palestine several Ameri- can Christian missionaries arrived to take up work in Jerusalem.

We went on to India, and as we journeyed, we read from" The Conversion of India" by George Smith, how hundreds of years ago, the Nestorians attempted to conquer Persia and India for Christ. They failed because they misrepresented Him. The Roman Church tried, through the Jesuits, Dominicans and Franciscans, to Chris- tianize India, Chin~ and Japan, and failed because they compromised with evil. The Dutch Christians also tried, later still, and failed, because they used un-Christian methods. In certain regions of Persia and India Christian churches were established, but degenerated, disintegrated, and disappeared because they accepted and preached a devitalized message.

Journeying through those lands was at times like walking through a graveyard of Christian churches. It may be a salutary experience thoughtfully to face an unpleasant fact. As we stop and, as it were, look at the gravestones we seem to read on them a warning epitaph: "·Beneath this stone lies a dead church. This will be the fate of churches in other lands unless their life is preserved and made healthy by a strong faith in the Bible and in the living Saviour, the God-man, who died on the cross to take away the sin of the world, and who rose again to bring life and immortality to light. If the Christians of America grow careless about teaching their children to revere and to study and obey the Word of God; if they neglect the family altar and the church; if they fail to pray; if they desecrate the Sabbath and refuse to uphold its sanctity; if the age-old heresies (and there are no new ones) are entertained and the love of the world conquers love for Christ then the churches in America will die also. The secret of life is living contact with the living Christ and eager obedience to His commands. "

Some Twentieth Century "voice amplifier" is needed to carry this message with arresting power from old world graves to the hearing of every new world Christian of today. Ministers, secretaries of Mission Boards and every Christian worker who reads these lines may well act as amplifiers to broadcast this message.

JESUS SAID: "I AM THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD." (Jno. 8:12) Since Jesus is the light, how difficult it is to drive Him away! If we wish to shut the light out of our rooms we must not only close the windows and doors, but we must seal up every keyhole and every chink'

and crevice, or some urgent ray will pierce its way in. The gracious, long-suffering Lord is not easily driven away. "If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed' '-even through that small opening He will come in and work wonders. J. H. JOWETT.

Years in the Belgian

BY REV. T. C. VINSON, LUEBO, BELGIAN CONGO Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States T HIRTY years ago, on April 18, 1891, the American Presby- terian Oongo Mission was founded at Luebo. Under the providence of God, the work has been one of continued progress. The success has been due, in a very large measure, to the evangelistic spirit that has prevailed in the hearts of the people. The pioneer missionaries were guided by the Holy Spirit into the midst of a people whom God had marvellously prepared for the Gospel. One door after another was closed until they found an entrance at Luebo, twelve hundred miles in the interior.

One unique feature of the Mission has been the manner in which the people themselves have come seeking the Gospel and asking that teachers be sent to them. Every forward step in the occupation of new territory has been in response to an invitation from the people. These calls have always been so numerous that at no time has the Mission been able to meet the demand, to say nothing of attempting to go into any territory uninvited. The calls have often been pathetic and heart-breaking to the missionaries, because the people had to be sent away empty handed. The greatest trial has not been that ofan unresponsive people, but our inability to meet the demands made upon us.

As an example of the appeals that have come we quote the words of a powerful chief, who sent a delegation to us a few years ago: "I, Kalamba, the King of the Lulua, have long been a seeker after life.

r have gone West as far as the Great Waters, but the Portuguese satisfied me not. r went to the ElISt and the Belgians gave me perfootion guns which said, 'I take life, but do not give it.' I have sought to the South but the wizards comforted me not. But plISsers-by have declared your Gospel to me, and r am satisfied at last. My searchings are ended. I and my people are yours. Accept as a guarantee my own child whom I am sending you. But come quickly here to my own home, where we await you. Your God make you merciful to me."

With such appeals constantly coming it is not difficult to explain the numerical progress which the mission has made during the past ten years. The figures given below cover the ten year period from 1911 to 1921.

In 1911 the mission consisted of two stations. Since that time one of these has been abandoned because of its close proximity to the other and four additional stations and one sub-station have been opened. During this period the number of' out-stations occupied has increased from 156 to 564, and the native force, including evangelists and teachers, has increased from 200 to 1,737. The number 47

of communicants has advanced from 7,700 to 20,738. The yearly average number of those received on profession of faith during the last ten years is greater than the sum total of all those received during the first ten years. In the early part of this decade the medical work was largely in the hands of laymen and therefore of a minor character, but now, with the increase in the medical staff, over 60,000 treatments are given annually. During this period the missionary force has increased from sixteen to :fifty-seven.

A distinct advance has also been made in the realm of Bible translation and Christian literature. In Bible translation this mission adopted a policy which is not shared in common with other societies working in the Congo. The ordinary method has been to translate the New Testament first and then to follow with the Old Testament. This mission adopted the policy of Bible paraphrases. The basis of this work was the International Sunday School lessons covering a period of three years. A more or less literal translation was made of these passages and the intervening passages were paraphrased thus forming a fairly complete story of the Bible. This task was not nearly so difficult as that of literal translation, and yet it was sufficient to meet the needs of a primitive people by giving them the fundamentals of the Gospel in the simplest form possible. The wisdom of this plan has abundantly justified itself as the truth has been presented to the people in the form of a progressive revelation. It was never intended to take the place of the Bible, but merely as a preparation for it. The work of literal translation has not yet been completed, but during the last ten years the entire New Testament and the first eight books of the Old Testament have been placed in the hands of the Christian people.

Contact with the Word of God has meant intellectual progress since the function of the Trutli is to make the recipient free. Thirty years ago not a man, woman or child knew a letter of the alphabet for the simple reason that in this region the language had not been reduced to writing. Now there are thousands that can read the Bible and hundreds can proclaim the Truth in an intelligent manner.

Marked progress has also been made along spiritual lines. In measuring the spiritual progress in a heathen country, we should not take the Church at home as our standard. There the Kingdom has made some progress toward changing the whole society. The Christian, as a rule, lives in a moral atmosphere. He has back of him generations of ·social refinement and at least has a consciousness of sin. But here these things are conspicuous by their absence. The people have behind them an unbroken history of hundreds and perhaps thousands of years of ignorance, superstition and gross immorality. There is little evidence of a consciousness of sin and very little public sentiment even against the grosser forms of evil but we should note the progress made in the face of adverse circumstances.

TEN YEARS IN TIlE BELGIAN CONGO

In developing Christian character we have adopted the policy of beginning at the very earliest possible moment, consistent with spiritual attainments and power, of laying on th~ infant church itself the responsibility which naturally grows out of an active participa- tion in Christian experience and activity. Along with this policy and moving pari passu with it there has been the corresponding principle of increasing the power and authority of the leaders of the native church. These principles have been the chief factors in the development of the native church. One essential element in the enrichment of character is responsibility. If we assume that the native Christian is too weak and ignorant to be trusted with authority and responsibility we keep the church in swaddling clothes, retard their progress and lose for the cause of Christ the service which they could have rendered. We also limit the transforming and en- ergizing power of the Holy Spirit for He no doubt wants to work through them greater things than we have imagined. Our idea, then, has been to give the native church, gradually, but as soon as possible, all the functions and authority of a complete church organization.

Pursuing this policy of laying definite tasks and responsibilities on the individual Christian, and by selecting and training more care- , fully those who seemed to be most responsive to the teaching, the native church in 1911 had reached the stage where elders were chosen and a church session established on the local station and presided over by the missionaries. At that time only six had reached. this stage, while now we have twenty. In the meantime the responsibility has been laid more and more upon their shoulders and the standard of the eldership has likewise been advanced. The local sessions on the station now practically control the affairs of the church, and only bring their actions to the missionaries for review. Elders have also been placed in control of large sections of outstations and. two or three of them can meet and decide matters on their own responsi~ bility. In proportion to the opportunities and advantages that they have enjoyed we believe that it is not exaggerating to state that the work and spiritual qualities of the elders here will compare favorably with those at home. Now the church has advanced one stage further and three native pastors have been ordained. One of these did not meet the test of increased responsibility and had to be reduced to the eldership, but the other two have done splendid work. Weare now looking forward to the ordination of other pastors and we hope in the not distant future to organize a Presbytery.

The Christian body has always been evangelistic in spirit, scat~ tering the seed of the Gospel from village to village. The thirteen thousand received into the church during the last ten years have been the fruit of the personal work done by the native Christians. The. missionary has merely followed, making a little more careful examination and receiving the candidates.

4

In the past ten years much real progress has also been made in the attitude of the Belgian authorities toward the missionaries and the natives. In 1911 the attitude was certainly not one of friendliness toward Protestant missions. The Government itself was so interwoven with the Romanists that it was often difficult to separate the two. :A great deal of trouble was due to religious propaganda, but the State authorities rarely ever laid a restraining hand upon the offenders. Religious liberty existed only in theory. Native Christians were often subjected to injustice and at times to open persecution. The missionaries themselves were not immune from insults. Two of our own number were assaulted with sticks and rocks while passing a Roman Catholic station, but the case was never brought to trial. But we are happy to note that the l.lhange which has taken place in Belgium has been reflected in the Colony during the last two years. Certainly the present attitude of those who are in authority in Belgium is one of impartiality to all who are laboring for the moral welfare of their African SUbjects.

At last public opinion in Belgium has awakened to the moral aspects of colonization; As in evidence of this we quote the words of King Albert spoken to the First National Colonial Congress assembled in the Senate Room in Brussels, December 18 to 20, 1920.. In the presence of the very representative gathering the King declared: "The Belgian nation herself now is empowered with complete sovereignty on the Congo, and assumes before the whole world the responsibility for the development of the Colony. Colonization is one of the highest functions of societies arrived at an advanced stage of civilization. But there are no functions without duties, and the first of all is the mission of the motherland to emancipate the primitive races. One cannot deny that those races were often sacrificed at the beginning of modern colonization. Those at the center h,ad exclusively in view their own selfish interest. For the honor of humanity I am glad to state that the progress of moral and political ideas, and a truer apprehension of the real interests of both parties concerned, have modified the theory and the practical methods of civilization."

At this same conference the CO'loniaI Minister, M. L. Franck, said, "Belgium has in Africa heavy responsibilities and she must accept them. In the Congo we want not so much laws and regulations as me'll of the highest type. Each man we send there is entrusted with a mission. Forced labor is contrary to justice; it is condemned by our moral conscience. We will remain faithful to the system of free labor, strictly. Free labor only can give satisfactory and permanent results. It obliges the employer to better the living conditions of the workers and to deveIop them. We have been unanimous against the reintroduction of forced labor with all its abuses. "

The newly appointed Governor-General, M. Lippens, seems to be animated by these same high ideals and has pledged himself to their fulfillment. If such ideals as this are kept uppermost in the minds of the officials of the Colonial GovernmBllt, who can measure the progress that will be made during the next decade?

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 844 DREXEL BUILDING, PHILADELPHIA, P A

MISSIONARY METHODS FOR MEN MEN FIRST! ridicule on every side. His pastor Women were not first in Protestant denounced him as a fanatic, and pubforeign missionary endeavor as is licly warned his congregation to have generally supposed. The first mis- nothing to do with such a madman; "ionary society in the history of while the congregation complacently Protestantism was not started by a sang a verse from the hymn book of few timid, shrinking women, in the the day: corner of a church, but by a coura- "Go into all the world gWeho0usd"alraeyd man'-.a German nobleman The Lord of old did say. to remmd the emperor and Now where he has placed thee his court, as well as the church and There he would have thee stay." its ministers, of their forgotten duty "The heathen," declared the minto an unevangelized world. More ister, "have brought their fall on than a hundred years before Carey, themselves. The holy things of God's Baron Justinian Von Welz organized Word are not to be cast before such the first missionary society of Prot- swine. If the Lord told anyone to estantism calling it "The Society of preach the Gospel to them, He told the Love of Jesus." In the year 1664 the Apostles long ago and He did not he issued two pamphlets: one was mean for us to do it."

"An Invitation for a Society of Jesus When von Welz failed to arouse to Promote Christianity and the Con- the clergy, he tried to establish a layversion of Heathendom." The second man's movement, proposing that was "A Christian and True Hearted artisans and teachers be prepared to Exhortation to all Right Believing go. Finally realizing that in all Ger- Christians of the Augsburg Confes- many none would hear him, he crossed sion respecting a Special Association into Holland to plead with university by means of which, with God's help, students there.

our Evangelical Religion Might be As they too met him with ridicule Extended." In the latter pamphlet and pronounced him a fanatic, he he asked three searching questions: realized that he, himself, mUst be the messenger of the Gospel of Jesus 1. '~Is it right that we Christians keep Christ to lands afar. He sold his the Gospel for ourselves alone and do not estate and gave the first large gift of the "Layman s'1"~.l"'l.lSSIOnary M oveseek to spread it abroad'" ment," 30,000 thalers, to establish a 2. "Is it rigbt that we everywhere en- school to train missionaries. He per- suaded a minister in Holland to lay courage so many to study theology, yet give his hands on his head and ordain him them no opportunity to go abroad, but to go out as "an apostle to the Gen- rather keep them three, six or more years tiles. " With no "farewell service," waiting for parishes to become vacant or with no pledge of suppert from the for positions as schoolmasters f' , home church, with no Board of For- 3. "Is it right that we Christians should expend so much on all sorts of dress, high living, useless amusements and expensive fashions and yet have hitherto thought of no means for the spread of the Gospel f"

He sent out his invitation and his eign Missions standing behind him, questions and waited for the answers. this first missionary of Protestant Not one came, except the answer of Christianity set sail for Dutch Guiana, 61

TH:El MISSlONARY R]iv1:ElW OF TIlE WORL:D

South America. Down by the Suri- their own autographs and by drafts nam River he began to tell the story on their own time and service.

of the Saviour for whose sake he had Gone are the days when men were literally forsaken home and country,' willing to accept, or the Church was houses and lands, father and mother. As he went he prayed fervently, "Oh willing to give, a receipt "paid in full" to a man who takes out an hon- Jesus, help me in this weak beginning. orary membership in a Woman's OhJesus, hear me. Oh Jesus, Jesus, Missionary Society at $1.00 per year, fulfil my wish." or eats his favorite ice cream at a Down by the Surinam River, the church supper "to help the good lone pioneer told the story of the women along."

Gospel for two years. He is supposed Men must have missionary plans in to have been killed by wild beasts, men's sizes. That church which is but not until he had blazed a trail furnishing missionary methods in that has never yet been lost since he women's, misses' and children's sizes opened the way. The great mission- only is missing opportunity. ary historian, Warneck, wrote: "The indubitable sincerity of his purposes, The Feminine Corner on the Mission. the noble enthusiasm of his heart, the sacrifice of his position, his fortune, arT Mark!"t his life for the yet unrecognized duty of the Church to missions, in- Perhaps along with the unquestionsure for him an abiding place of able zeal of women there has been at times a questionable cornering of honor in missionary history.' '* the missionary market. It may even be possible that in our zeal to swell Another historian wrote: "Some- the figures in the columns of "total times in a mild December, a snow- contributions of Women's Missionary drop lifts its head, yet is spring far Societies" we have not furthered the away. Frost and snow will hold field larger development of men's missionand' garden in chains for many ary activity in the church or in men's months, but have patience, only a organizations. Certainly every or- ganization of the Church should little while and spring will be here t" guard against the intensive develop- ment of its own organization at the Forty-one years later the spring expense of the extensive development was at hand when Bartholomew of the congregation as a whole. Ziegenbalg and Henry Plutschau sailed for India. In another eighty years they were followed by William Carey, but the earnest missionary zeal MISSION STUDY FOR MEN of a fearless layman, Baron Justinian von Wel!;l", was the first sign of the A poster displayed on the church missionary spring in the Protestant bulletin announced "Men's Discus- sion Club on World Affairs, ~iday Christian Church. evening, Eight o'clock, Men's Bible What Men Want Class Room. Ten minute talk by Dr.

It is as dishonorable for a man to David Wang of China, followed by evade his personal obligations by discussion. ' , The meetings were held holding all of his missionary interest for one hour, every Friday evening. and activity in his wife's name as it The discussion was introduced with is for him to avoid his financial obli- ten minute talks by some one from gations by deeding his property to the country under discussion or familiar with it. his wife. More and more is it coming to be true that men face their own ••• missionary obligations by checks over In another church there were no men familiar with'any mission lands.

• And yet he is not mentioned in the Encyclo- The pastor tactfully suggested that pedia of Missions nor in missionary books on South America.-EDITOR. the fact that there was not a man in

BEST METHODS

the congregation who could lead a girls, one by a Negro school teacher, mission study class was in itself an one by a Negro banker and the last .argument for one. He suggested that by a Negro preacher. Negro singers the twelve men who were most inter- furnished the music which resulted in ested should each buy a copy of an entirely new appreciation of the "Building with India" and meet to- contribution of the Negro to religious gether for informal discussion. The music. meetings proved exceedingly interesting and by next year three or four Men's Leadership for Boys. There men will be ready to lead discussion comes a time with every boy when no woman can influence him as a man groups. can. Fortunate is it when there is a strong masculine leadership to hold The Men's Bible Class formed the the boy when he cuts loose from "the apron strings" which he feels he has organization unit. For six weeks .outgrown. The men of a church should at least help to plan mission they held an "Extra Session" once study and activity for the older boys and furnish the leadership. No a week on Friday night for Mission church has done its educational duty unless it has had Mission Study for Study. Members of the Women's older boys, led by men.

Bible Class served supper at the The Danger of an All-Canned Diet church for them so that they could Missionary materials, programs and books sent from headquarters may be come to the class directly from busi- most excellent but nothing can take .. .. .. the place of the additions that should ness. be made fresh and green, from our own missionary gardens. .A prominent club man who was accustomed to giving luncheons and Community surveys should bring dinners to his business friends at his up-to-date home mission facts. Perclub, .arranged for a series of six sonal investigation should make inter'- lunches for some business men of his esting additions to printed statements. church. '.l;he subject was India. He Missionaries should be introduced to secured a live-wire speaker who pre- speak with the authority of an eye sented in ten minutes an interesting witness. Lively debates stimulate introductory statement of conditions, thought. followed by twenty minutes of lively discussion. The subjects for the series were: Political AffairB in India. India's Industrial Situation. A BusineBB Man 'B Estimate 0:1' India. Education in India. Religion and Religions in India. America's. Obligation to India.

The words Mission Study were not Visualizing Investments used but some of the biggest business men of the city really attended a six The Appea.l of the Concrete. Busiweeks Mission Study Class. ness men like to see the possibilities of an investment. One wealthy busi- "I suppose," said a pastor, "the ness man listened unmoved to a plea fact that we are not interested in for Home Missions. When the speaker studying this book on 'The Trend of proposed a contribution' of $1.00 per the Races' is a pretty good indication member for a home mission church, that we need to study it." He ar- he was not sufficiently interested to ranged a course of six lectures on make even the dollar gift. .A few the Negro, two of which were given months later a' member of the same by white men who were intelligently church wrote to him, presenting the interested, one by a woman who was situation definitely and concretely. working understandingly with the .An uncompleted church building gave no opportunity for the children to be Negro womln fOr a home for Negro gathered into Sunday-school. Five

hundred dollars would finish the With his generous response to the Sunday-school building. A check call he wrote, "I want to thank you for $500 was the answer, from the for thinking of me in connection with man who was looking for an investment in which he could see possibili- such a service." The thanks of the ties of returns. . men of any church are due and will be given to those who do them the Ohallenging Propositions. Fre- honor of thinking of them in connecquently business men never receive a tion with the missionary program of missionary proposition that is really the Church of Christ. challenging. A man who is considering such enterprises as a copper mine Men as Intercessors in Peru, or a bank in Africa is not apt. to give his most constructive God's mightiest works are manithought to a "ten cents a month" fested in the pathway of unselfish proposition in missions. and persevering intercession. The history of Christian experience shows Some years ago a Mission Board conclusively that the workers and secretary proposed to a business man leaders who have accomplished most the opening of an entire mission sta- in extending and building up the tion in Korea. "You could finance Kingdom of God have been those who the entire proposition," said the sec- gave to prayer for others and for inretary. "You could build all the terests outside of their own lives the churches and schools needed for the foremost place in the use of their time entire district, and send out all the and strength. For years it has been foreign missionaries, and equip the my practice in traveling among the whole station." nations to make a study of the sources of the spiritual movements which are That proposition was on a plane doing most to vitalize and transform with propositions that the man was individuals and communities. Inconsidering every day. He considered variably where I have had the time and patience to discover the hidden it. He accepted it. He sent out thir- spring, I have found it in an interteen foreign missionaries and fur- cessory prayer-life of great reality. nished the equipment needed. The great need today is that we be "Spend a Day in India," was the burdened with a sense of the transinvitation given to the men of a small cendent importance of increasing the church to provide the salary of a number of men who will seek to release young volunteer for India. A large the power of God by prayer. The sufficient proof that we are thus calendar for each month was hung burdened is what we do in our own in the Men's Bible Class. Each man secret hour of intercession. We may assumed the support of the mission- test the strength and the purity of ary in India for as many days as he our desire and motive by what we do could and the names of members were where God alone sees us. If there be written on the days they assumed. genuineness and reality there, our ex- perience as intercessors will become "Thank You for Thinking of Me." truly contagious. Are men moved to The men of America would rise pray as a result of conscious or unsplendidly to equip the mission sta- conscious touch with our lives T The answer to that question will measure tions of the world if in some way not only the quality but also the outthey could be brought face to face with the specific needs. Recently a reach of our lives. representative of a Mission Board JOHN R. MOTT. wrote to a business man presenting to him the opportunity of placing a piano in a kindergarten in Japan that had been pianoless for twenty years.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK A NEW YEAR'S CAROL for the observance of the highest Ah, dea.rest Jesus, Holy Child, standarda in all business and social Make Thee a bed, soft, undefiled, relationships. And to this end where- Within my heart, that it may be ever young men and young women are A quiet ehamber kept for Thee. My heart for very joy doth leap, associated in their work in store, shop My lips no more can silence keep, I, too, must sing, with joyous tongue, or office the giving of the opportunity That sweetest ancient cradle song, to face together their ·common responsi- bility for the work as a whole. "Glory to God in highest heaven, S_ Business standards based on respect Who unto man His Son hath given," for the individual recognizing that h(l While angels sing, with pious mirth, or she is entitled. to full economic A glad New Year to all the earth. equality; all standards to be measured -Martin Luther. by the highest ethical and religious teachings known to the community. COMMUNITY GOALS 9. Establishment of ways and means for From a pamphlet which also Includes a num- the prevention of enforced unemploy· ment. ber of other suggestive community goals prepared by the Committee on Cities of the Hom~ 10. Provision of places and opportunities Missions Council and the Counell or Women for enjoyment in leisure time of nor· for Home Missions. Copies may be procured mal social life with young men and from Room 1117, 156 Fifth Ave.. New York City, for 10 cents; $6.00 a hundred. young women together and in groups by themselves, wisely controlled but Young Women and Young Men !lot too narrowly supervised. 11. The providing for and safeguarding of In behalf of our young people and an equality of opportunity for securwith their cooperation the community ing that freedom and poise of spirit, health and grace of body derived bam stands for: recreation.

1. Companionship and mutual understand· (a) To this end that there be free ing with both father and mother, and inculcation of right ideals of home access to the shore lines of life; where possibility of these is lacking, the friendship of older men lakes, rivers, oceans and other and women. open spaces. 2. A division of responsibility in every (b) That there be adequate public home 80 that every young woman and yonng man will contribute in making or private provision of places the home life a cooperative achieve· and equipment for games, ment. 3. Education in the valne of work, not athletics, camping, nature only as a means of self·support, but study, etc. • as production, and as a means to. growth in character through self'ex· 12. A realization by young people of thell"

civic responsibility of national an~ world citizenship and their responSI- bility to the people and affairs of every other race and nation.

13. A church life which gives to young pression. people an important share in the 4. Helping in the discovery of each o~e 's making of church policies and program, individual calling and making posSIble and places upon them responsibility a chance to follow it. for carrying them out. . 5. Provision of facilities by which young 14. A religion that is personal and natural people may perfect themselves in their and understood in terms of every·day chosen occupation through technical experience-a religion which will help training and broaden their knowledge young people to realize increasingly and culture through acquaintance with the "abundant life" of J eaus Christ..

the arts, scienoos and literatures. Foreign-Born Neighbors 6. Recognition of the right to earn a 1. Every member of the com- living wage during. a maximum ~ight hour day in occupatIOns that contrIbute munity, regardless of where he was to the welfare of the community, in bphoerrn~, is responsible for the atmos- snitable environment and under health- favorable or otherwise to cul- ful conditions. ture, good citizenship and character. 7. Placing upon employers of young Bence we suggest:- women and young men responsibility 55

1. That ample opportunity be provided able, we urge that appropriations be to teach the foreign·speaking the Ian· made and material purchased for this guage of the country witbout expense purpose. to the students and without age limit. 4. That ordinances on the prevention of fire, on the abating of nuisances, on 2. That suitable quarters be provided to the removal of garbage, be made known which every alien may come and find and that every memher of the com- sympathetic help, free of charge, to munity should realize that the interests secure or prepare for his naturalization of all depend upon everyone doing his papers. part to comply with these ordinances_ 3. That a council of advisers be formed III. We believe that the basis of to give the foreign·speaking advice, a righteous and peaceful community and, if necessary, legal aid in all cases life is good will toward all its mem- of exploitation, imposition and fraud; bers and sympathetic cooperation also that the same council should see with all in seeking the highest good. that where brought to trial, the for· To this end we suggest : – eign·born shall have competent inter· preters and that their rights as memo 1; That brotherly love and the principles bers of the community shall be pro· laid down by the founders of this tected. Democracy be so exercised that every foreign-born family may readily find 4. That a pocket pamphlet be published II friend among the native-born, and for distribution, giving the most im· that every native-born family may portant laws and ordinances bearing without patronizing seek a friend directly on personal and family rela· among the foreign·born. tions and community responsibility. 2. That opportunities of mutual inter· 5. That through picture and lecture, in· course and knowledge be afforded to formation be given the foreign-born the native and foreign-born, because concerning their city, the state and community progress cau only be the nation. secured by free communication be- tween its several members. 6. That the children of the foreign-born be led to an appreciation of the civili- 3. That the same ethical standards be ap- zation of their ancestors, the right plied to foreign and native-born, in concepts of liberty, and respect for school privileges and obligations, in their parents. civic rights and duties, in social inter- course, and in economic relations as 7. That the foreign-born be encouraged to wages, fines, industrial compensa- to conserve the things worthwhile in tion and death benefits. the civilization of their forebears, and that opportunities be given them to 4. That the principle of religious liberty, bring these to the attention of the as worked out in America, be explained native-born. to the foreign-born.

II. We believe that the native and 5. That every family-all the members- be urged to attend regnlarly the foreign-born should cooperate to church of their choice. since without this practice they cannot attain the bring about the right conditions for best in American life.

a healthy and happy community, and In the Field of Recreation that existing organizations should be The free time of men, women and children, after school or 'work, can used for this purpose. We suggest be either a great personal and social the following;- asset, or a corresponding liability, This time can be used for debasing 1. That municipal ordinances regarding dissipation, or for wholesomerecrea- housing conditions be made known tion; for dull, listless loafing, or for and their enforcement urged, and in interesting, vital activity; for the communities where no such ordinances passive watching of other people's are found, that the best be drafted activity, on stage, screen or ball field; and their adoption urged upon the or for vigorous health-building: and municipal legislative power. character-building participation in play or the cultural development of 2. That rickety and dilapidated dwellings, music or the drama. The following unfit for human habitation, be brought; statement of goals attempts to pro- to public attention, and that the proper authorities be urged to investi· gate conditions.

3. That whatever material is Rvailable in the State Department. of Visible Edu- cation and the State Board. of Health, bearing upon municipal sanitation, personal hygiene, prevention of disease and kindred subjects, should be ex· hibited in community gatherings for community betterment. ;And in states where there is no such material /lvaU-

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

vide a community with facilities and Cultivation of Social and Civic Ideals leadership that will make possible and attractive the constructive use of Every resident of a city, of every leisure time. age, of both sexes, and of all races and religions, should cooperate with 1. A year-round program of recreation all in realizing, as far as possible, activities with skillful leadership to the following ideals: meet the needs of the entire commu- nity. In most communities this will 1. The maintenance of neat and clean mean a need for adequate funds raised either through taxation or through streets, parks, squares and private private contributions and for the em- grounds. ployment of some community leader- ship for recreation during the entire 2. The preservation of health through year. proper sanitation, hygienic regulations and a wholesome distribution of food. 2. Provision of playgrounds (at least an acre for every 500 children) within 3. Safety of life and limb in industry, one-quarter mile radius for childrelli in buildings, on bridges, in the public under six, within one-half mile for chil- means of conveyance and on the streets. dren over six; and ball fields within one mile radins_ Adequate leadership 4. 'fhe conduct of trade, traffic, and in- and essential equipment for eaeh play- dustry with reference to the well-being ground. of the entire community.

3. Provision of recreation facilities for 5. Good government which shall engage the appropriate nse of both children and adults, such as athletic fields, the interest and participation of all summer eamps, swimming pools, golf courses, etc., with organization of ac- citizens. — tivities. 6. A public school system adapted to and 4. Provisiou of skating rinks, coasting equipped for the different ages and places and other out-door facilities for correlated in standards .and courses winter activities. with the best institutions of the state and nation. 5. Play and physical activities recognized as an important part of the educa- 7. A public spirit whiCh' shali' manifest tional program for all children. itself • a willingness on the part of all to bear a fa,ir share of the public 6. Promotion of home play among families burdens, of taxation, of office, and of and neighbors and the organization of .voluntary service in politics and in neighborhood groups to use recreation community welfare. facilities. 8. Equality of opportunity for residence, 7. Especial attention to organized activi- employment and business, education ties, such as community athletic leagues and recreation, irrespective of sex, race, for factory and industrial workers, color or religion. church leagues, etc. 9. A community habit of courtesy in 8. School centers or unused buildings speech and behavior. open and used after school hours and in eveuings as recreation centers, and 10_ The- spirit of friendliness and neigh- activities organized at these centers. bDrliness which shall help especially in overcoming the loneliness and isolation 9. Provision of community-wide recrea- of city life. tion activities for all ages, as com- munity drama, mUSic, pageants, holi- 11.- Humane and considerate treatment of day celebrations. children, the aged, animals, and all the weak and helpless. 10. Training of volunteers for song lead- ing, drama production, conducting of 12. A public library adapted to and grow- games for community groups, and ing with the city. similar activities. 13. The cultivation of the fine arts through 11. Cooperation between all groups pro- such expressions as a choral society, moting recreation activities, as Boy musical festival, architecture and art Scouts, Girl Scouts, Campfire Girls, shown in buildings, parks, squares, settlements, churches, Y. M. C_ A., statuary, or an art museum, with ex- hibitions of paintings and the finer Y. W. C. A., libraries, etc. 12. A participation in the recreation pro- crafts.

gram on the part of foreigu and native- 14. The support of a wholesome press born citizens on a common basis which which will give the news impartially will result in the building up of a and reflect the best. sentiments of the broad citizenship and a community morale. community.

15. A deep, pervasive moral ann religiou3 spirit. EDITED BY SARAH POLHEMUS, 25 MADISON AVE., NEW YORK Executive Secretary of tke Federation of W~an's Boards of Foreign Missions THE ANNUAL MEETING Foreign Students in America ….. ……………… Mrs. H. R. Steele The following program has been arranged for the Annual Meeting of Report Business Committee. Address ………. Miss Sni Wang, M.A.

the Federation to be held January 13th, 14th and 15th in the Assembly A LARGE GIFT FOR OHRISTIAN room of the National Building of the LITERATURE?

Y. W. C. A., 600 Lexington Avenue, "We have had large personal gifts New York City. for education and for medicine; who Saturday, 10 A. M. will make a large gift for literature Y" These words occur in the October Executive Committee Meeting.

Saturilay, fi P. M. number of the International Review Devotional Service. of Missions in a comprehensive and Executive Committee Report …… illuminating article by Dr. Cornelius H. Patton, entitled, "A World Pro- ……………… Mrs. William Boyd gram f or Chrl'st'Ian LI'terat ure." FeSduemramtioenr DScehpoaorltsmeanndts: Conferences Readers of the REVIEW who have ………… .Mrs. J. Harvey Borton long been familiar with the work of Christian Literature for Women and the ., Committee on Christian Liter- ature for Women and Children of the Children in Mission FiNds…. ……………. Miss Alice ·M. Kyle Mission Field," will relish the story Central Committee and Publication of one large gift which has recently and Literature …………… ……….. Mrs. B;enry W. Peabody come into the hands of the treasurer Day of Prayer …. Mrs. DeWitt Knox of this Committee. Results of the Campaign of the WofothmeanO'srieUnnt io..nMCrsh.riHsteiannry CWo.llePgeeasbody It was an especially busy day in Sunday, at 3 P. M. A popular meeting. the office of a Mission Board, where SCphereiscthieasn Creolnafteinregncetoat tShehanIgnhtaeirnaantdionthael all days are busy. The telephone Changing Missionary Conditions in the and the cha'Irman f t 11e C om- Orient, by Miss Harriet Taylor) Execu- rang tive Secretary of the F1reign Division of 0 ftrhoemY.theW.OCri.enAt,.) bwyhoDrh. asWmju.stHruentgu,rnreed- cently made Professor of Theology in mittee on Christian Literature heard Peking University, and by Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Secretary of the International the well-known voice of the Elect Lady. "Could you possibly furnish 'copy' tomorrow for the Bulletin of the Federation in the MISSIONARY RIc'VIEW m' THE WORLD' It should have been sent before but I have not Missionary Council. had a moment to get off the latest Monday, 10 A. M. news about the Campaign for Union Devotional Service. Colleges. If you could send some- Reports of Committees: thing at once about Christian Liter- at ure, I't would be such a he ip." BNyo·miaiwnsatin..g…….M. Mrsr.s.WJmoh.nFH. aMrvceDyowLeelel Ele~tion of Officers ………….. Who ever refused the Elect Lady Methods: anything she asked Y Other matters …. Mrs. E. H. Silverthorne, Chairman. were pushed aside on the crowded EWdoimtoernial………MMisrss. CWar.riAe .MM. oKnetgrsocmhnereyr desk and WI'th many ID.lsg.lv.mgs a Yonnt Women ….. Miss Alma Noble brief account of the needs and won- Children … Miss Ruth Isabel Seabury derful success abroad of the Christian General ………. Mrs. Charles L. Fry Literature Committee was hurried off Monday, S P. M. to the Editor of the REVIEW. In due Student Work ……. Mrs. D. J. Fleming time it appeared in the magazine.

58 Months went by and then came the prise…… Just think of having half splendid opportunity when, at the the amount needed for next year in Foreign Missionary Conference at hand now. The magazine has already Northfield, through the kindness of eight hundred subscribers and is the Committee, a whole evening ses- meeting a real need. The work on sion was devoted to this subject. On it is a constant delight. I feel im- returning from Northfield, the Chair- pelled to 'thank Heaven (and your man of the Committee found on her Committee) fasting' for giving me desk a check for Two Thousand Dol- this wonderful opportunity." The lars for the use of the Christian part of this Christmas gift appor- Literature Committee. She rubbed tioned to the Treasure Chest makes her eyes and looked again. Turning a dream come true, for with this help to her secretary she said, "Is that a we hope in 1923 to publish the check for $200 or $2,000'" .The sec- Indian Everyland, as some have called retary had· seen it before and had it, not only in English, but also in recovered from the shock, so she an- four vernaculars.

swered without hesitation, "Two As to Japan, some, who have been thousand! " The Chairman read as carrying on their hearts the work of well as she could, for her eyes were this Committee of the Federation, misty, the letter from the treasurer remember the touching appeal for of a well-known Woman's Board, explaining that the gift was for the help in the translation and publishing objects set forth in .the hasty little of Dr. B urlbut 's "Stories of the appeal written that busy day for the Bible," '3 lovely gift for Japanese mothers, initiated as a memorial by MISSIo,NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. parents who had beenealled upon to part with a little daughter. This gift God had again. fulfilled His promise of the two sisters will enable the that His word should prosper in the thing wherein it pleased Him. It Christian Literature Society of Japan was sent by two sisters, who wished to complete this work, or to carry forto have their names withheld and who ward some similar enterprise. Dr. had chosen, instead of "making Patton's article shows how much Christmas gifts to each other ithis Christian literature is needed in year, to make a happier Christmas Japan. for their sisters of the Orient." So far as is known, this is the largest With all this Christmas joy, there single gift ever made by American still remains the need for the Comwomen for ClITistian literature. mittee to raise $3,000 before January 10th, if it would keep its pledges to It is going to accomplish wonders the Committee on Christian Litertowards making hundreds of women and children in the Orient realize ature of the Committee of Reference more fully the Christmas joy. In and Counsel of the Foreign Missions China there will be one thousand Conference, and carryon its own as two hundred little children who will yet uncared for work in Latin Amerhave a Christmas gift of twelve num- ica and in other needy places. bers "of Happy ChJildhood and per- Who, this year, will make a gift for haps· also a little story leaflet in the this purposeY Not aU can give on new phonetic script. Mrs. MacGil- the same large scale as have these two unnamed sisters. But even 3 small livray, the self-sacrificing editor, will gift is multiplied many fold as it carhave a very happy holiday as she ries the riches of good books and uses the check for these free copies, magazines to the poverty-stricken so much needed. homes of the women and children of From India Miss Ruth E. Robinson the Orient. There" A" New Book for of Bangalore, the editor of The TreasfIre Chest, the new and very attrac- Christmas" can only come through tive magazine" for boys and girls, the overflowing wealth of the mothers writes: "Your letter is a lovely sur- in American homes. Gladden many

hearts by sending your offering, used liberally, for publicity and to great or small; to the Treasurer. help prepare every mind and heart "We have proved that this subject for the Day. On one side is the an- can be made to live and glow like any nouncement and there is a space for other tbeJlle connected with getting time and place of the meeting to be God's will done on earth," says Dr. printed or written in. On the other .Patton. After a meeting in New are six special objects' for careful York, in behalf of the woman's part thought and earnest prayer which if of our world literature program, distributed and used will make Feb- which filled the c~apel of a large ruary 16th a day of real consecrated Fifth Avenue church, o~e of the prayer and power.

most influential and benevolent of the The program is "A Service. of women of the metropolis remarked, Prayer and Praise" and can be "This, I think, is the most interesting adapted to aU varieties of services. missionary meeting I have ever at- Many plans have been made and used tended. " "The ubiquitous evangelist" with great success. Some make it as some one calls the printed page, truly a day of prayer, giving each de- scores at home as well as abroad. nomination a certain length of time, from fifteen minutes to half an hour 'who Will Make a Gift for Christian to do as they desire, or have a sl?eaker, Literature? make it one of prayer and entire de- Checks should be made payable to votion, or use a part of the prepared . Alice M. Kyle, Treasurer, 14 Beacon program. Other communities have St., Boston, Mass., and must be in by simply a two hour service, and the program is prepared to fill.in a little January 10th. less than that amount of time. In DAY OF PRAYER FOR MISSIONS cities there have been held one large February 16, 1923, will be observed mass meeting or smaller groups in throughout North America as a Day each district. of Prayer for Missions. Each year The desire is to have· all organizathis' observance of keeping the first tions join in this Day of Prayer. It is advisable to have a committee" per- Friday in Lent as a day of special sonally responsible to see that this prayer is becoming more anq more notice is included in the yearly prouniversal in our country, Canada joining us last year and again cooper- grams of church societies, that the ating with us this year. In 1920, children and young people have their 50,000 programs were used, in 1921 part also as well as the women's soover 63,000' and in 1922 over 75,000, cieties, that the notice is put in the public press, on the church bulletin showing a continual growth. A Call to Prayer and a Program boards and calendars, and given out have been prepared by the Council from the pulpits.

of Women for Home Missions and The Call and the Program. were the Federation of Woman's Boa.rds of ready November 1st and can be se- Foreign Missions. This year the call cured from denominational head.

is written by a member of the Coun- quarters. The programs are two cil, and the program by Mrs. DeWitt cents each, or $1.50 per hundred, and Knox of the Federation. "The Light should be secured as early as possible of the World" is the. general theme before the supply is exhausted or too .of both,especially appropriate now Ia~e for a new edition to be printed. when the world is in such tUrlnoil and Remember that" The bigge!!t things great need of The Light. for .God have been done through The call is a card of most (lonveni- prayer," and ml;lke this coming Feb- ent card size to (larry with one every- ruary 16th a day of real power for where, and should 1;),e giyen out !ind God. throughout the whole world.

FROM MANY

NORTH AMERICA AD1eriea and the Near East Conferenees on Home and Foreign ON the eve of the Lausanne Confer- ence, representatives of the Fed- Hi••ions eral Council of Churches interested in Near E.astem problems made a 1'HE annual meeting of the Home final appeal to Secretary of State Missions Council and Council of Hughes to make the "'observers" of Women for Home Missions will be the meeting fully accredite.ddelegates. In the resolution, the committee asheld at Atlantic City, January 17 to sures President Harding and Secre- 19, 1923. The genoeral theme of the tary Hughes .that they welcome the sessions will be "Home Mission Government's intentiou to stand for Achievements in America to Date." the freedom of the Straits, the protec- The Joint Executive Committee will tion of religious minorities in the Near meet on Tuesday, January 16th, morn- East, the protection 'ofAmerican ing and afternoon; and separat~ rights and the livoes of American citimeetings will be held the evening of zens and freedom to carryon religious aud educational work. But they point that day. . out that even more important than propcrty rights are human rights in- The Foreign Missions Conference volving other people than ourselves and laying upon us inescapable morai will be held this year at B.ethlehem, obligations.

Pennsylvania, January 9 to 12, 1923. Dr. James L. Barton and' Dr. George Montgomery were given pass- The annual observance of the Day ports and letters to Lausanne where of Prayer for Missions will be, as they will be "observers," charged usual, on the first Friday in Lent, with watchiug over the Christian in- February 16., 1923. Last year, for terests in Turkey. They are intimatethe first time, Canada joined with the ly acquainted with the humanitarian United States in observing the same interests of the Near East and closely date. In most cases these are inter- in touch with present day public opinion in America so that they could denominational meetings. This year's voice the sentiment which has exprogram, entitled "The Light of the pressed itself in the gifts for relief, World," and also a "Call to Prayer," missionary and educational work of may be obtained from denominational over $120,000,000. headquarters. Laymen Winning SouIa Southern Laymen's Conferenoe AGATHERING that was held Oc- THE Laymen's Missionary Move- tober 13, 14, and 15, 1922, on ment of the Southern Presbyterian Signal Mountain, near Chattanooga, Church announces that its Eighth Tenn., brought together delegates Biennial Convention will be held in from men's evangelistic clubs in February, 1923. The plan used in eleven states and representing prac~ 1921 of holding the convention in a tically all the evangelical denominanumber of regional centers through- tions. The movement among laymen, out tbe Church will be followed again of which this conference was the this year. In this way a larger num- organized expression, is one of the ber of persons will be reached than is possible in one central convention. Messages will be carried· to the six regional conventions by experienced and consecrated men and a parallel convention of the women of the Church will be held in each city along with the men's convention.

61

most significant features in Southern Episcopal General Convention church life today. More than three thousand men are at present enrolled AT the forty-seventh triennial Genin these clubs, the essential elements eral Convention of the Protestant in the organization of which are: Episcopal Church, which met in Oc- tober at Portland, Ore., was adopted (1) Making membership depend on regu· the so-called Concordat,by which any lar attendance at weekly meetings and ful· Christian minister, who has been bapfillment of assignments made by the clnb tized and has obtained the consent officers. of his own ecclesiastical authority, may receive ordination from a bishop (2) Meetings onee a week to get assign· ,of the Episcopal Church which will ments and report on work done. entitle him to administer the sacra- ments in a church of that denomina- (3) Speaking to men everywhere they tion and may still continue as pastor are met 8S to their relationship to J asus of his own congregation. This action Christ.. was strongly opposed by the High Church party, who, as Rev. E. C. (4) Willingness to do anything in one '8 Chorley, D.D., says in Christian power to win a man to a saving knowledge Work, are quite willing to sacrifice of Jesus Christ. fellowship with the Protestant churches in order to win the fickle (5) Faith in prayer and the Bible as the favor of the Eastern Orthodox Church infallible Word of God and as the most and, eventually, of Rome, and who powerful illBt:rum~nt to win men to Christ. defeated in the House of Deputies by Many portions of Scripture are given away. the narrow margin of half a "Vote the resolution to join the Federal Coun- (6) Brotherly love for each other. Every cil of Churches. man calls his fellow club members by his first name. Spanish Speaking Work in the South- (7) Joy in witnessing. Many Christians ….est of long standing testify to greater joy in one year than in all their past Christian T HE Permanent Interdenominaexperience. tional Council on Spanish Speaking Work in the Southwest held its An- Work of SoutherD Baptists nual Meeting in EI Paso, Texas, on December 5-7, 1922. Among the THE Southern Baptist Foreign Mis- Board members present were Bishop sion Board receives and expends Mead and Miss Amy Blanche Greene more than $2,500,000 a year. Last (Methodist Episcopal), Mrs. J. W. year it reported 22 churches, 7,891 Downs (Methodist Episcopal, South), baptisms, 64,251 members, 971 Sunday Mrs. Effie L. Cunningham (Disciples), schools and 53,691 pupils. Native Dr. R. A. Hutchison (United Presby- terian) and others. The addresses Christians contributed $454,235. and discussion revealed a fine spirit There were 459 foreign missionaries toward constructive work, and the and 1,137 native assistants. There findings indicate that a thorough proare 694 schools and colleges with gram will be put into operation dur- 26,507 pupils. There are in the med- ing the coming year. One recommenical work 23 foreign physicians and dation calls for a Conference of Home 9 foreign nurses, 14 native physicians and Foreign Missions representatives and 56 native nurs~, and 14 hospitals to consider' common relations between and 16 dispensaries. The Home Mis- work on the two sides of the Mexican sion Board expends about $1,500,000. border. The Council has become a po- It has eleven departments of work, tent factor in the work for Spanish such as mountain schools, Negroes, speaking people" in the Southwest. foreigners, frontier, evangelism and church building. It employs 1,188 missionaries. It has more than $1,- 000,000 paid in on the church building loan fund. 'l'he mountain schools are worth $1,767,000, and have more than 6,000 pupils. The work of the Home Board includes the work in Cuba and Panama, and the Board cooperates with the State mission boards in the State work.

Watchman-J!)a;o;miner.

FROM MANY LANDS

Conference on Slavic Peoples Turkey, but at least two speakers UNDER the auspices of the Joint mentioned the fact that just twenty- Committee on New Americans of one years ago the board at its annual the Home Missions Council and the meeting faced a similar distressing Council of Women for Home Missions situation with reference to north China. a Conference on Christian Work The total receipts, as reported by Among Slavic Peoples in America will be held on Wednesday and the treasurer, for the. fiscal year end- Thursday, January 10th and 11th, at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. The ing August 31st, were $1,901,079. Infollowing topics will be discussed: dividuals, churches, Sunday-schools and Endeavor societies contributed 1. Policy, programs and goals of Christian $183,829 less than they did during work. the previous fiscal year, but the amount received from legacies- 2. Comity in Christian work.

3. The leadership needed and the neces· $253,298-was $77,031 more than the sary training. amount received from the same source 4. Preparation and use of proper litera- the previous year. ture.

5. Follow-up of immigrants from ports of LATIN AMERICA landing to destinations.

6. Religious conditions in Europe as af- Mexican Presbyterians fecting Christian work in America. WHEN "the Cincinnati Plan" was 7. The need for a permanent national im- first proposed, dividing Mexico migration pOlicy.

Board administrators and members among the mission boards at work missionaries and specialists will study there, it was expected that the vari- ous native churches would combine the situation in America as related to or affiliate with the denominational ~oles, Russians, Czechs, and Ukrain- group assigned to their respective Ians (including those in Canada). cities. This combination took place Teachers in New Mexico Confer in many instances, but in certain THE eleventh annual conference of cities the churches did not wish to missionary teachers in New Mex- change their denomination, and chose ico was held at Santa Cruz, Aug. 28th- rather to continue independently 30th. About. fifty persons were present, without mission subsidy. The PresrepresentatIves of the four denomina- byterian churches in five cities. which took this position helped to organize l.ions-Presbyterian, United Brethren, a "Presbytery of the National Fron- Methodist and Congregational-which tier," and have gradually built up a are doing school or community work self-supporting, self-propagating and among the Spanish-speaking popula- self-governing body. Their member- ship is now over 4,000, with twentytion of New Mexico. These churches seven individual churches; they consupport six boarding schools, all filled tributed last year over 50,000 pesos ($25,000), out of a total of 80,000 to overflowing, and fourteen day schools or social centers. The pro- pesos given by the whole Mexican gram included inspiration, informa- Presbyterian Church. One church of tion and diversion, besides a great 250 members I!HVe 18,000 peso~ l~~ deal of informal fellowship. New Mexico missionary teachers consider year; one of 200 members, 10,000 this conference a ~aluable help toward pesos, an average per member of fifty the unification of the Spanish work. pesos ($25). When we consider the American Board. Meeting average income of these people, we AT the. October meeting of the cannot but admire their spirit of sac- AmerIcan Board of Commission- rifice and devotion. There are not ers for Foreign Missions, held in many Presbyterian churches in the Evanston, Ill., emphasis was naturally United States that give in such pro- placed on present conditions in portion. REGINALD WHEELER.

'ritE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0]' 'fitE WORLD [Jan';ary

Home Missions in Latin America name of Christ haR been deliberately omitted. The Church Missionary So- RECOGNIZING the missionary ciety has the most serious disagree- spirit as the test of the real life ment, since the conservative conof any ehureh, a writer in the Chris- stituency profess to find "the poisontian Advocate points out its presence ous fumes of modern unbelief finding among the Christians of Latin their way into the ranks of the C. America. M. S. " These wish not only the officers of the society, but also the Mexico has accomplished mueh and missionary candidates, to subscribe to presents evidenee of the strength and a belief in the infallibility of the vigor of this sense of responsibility Bible, but propose to make an excepfor home evangelization. Cuba has tion of the :first three chapters of maue good beginnings. In Uruguay Genesis. The Dean of Canterbury a strong laymen's movement is plan- has resigned as vice-president, and ning the occupation of the unevan- others of the more model'at~ evallgelized districts of the whole republie. gelicals have also resigned. A com- Argentina is strongly supporting an mittee has been appointed which has orphanage and industrial school at the delicate task of trying to bring Mercedes. In Chile and East South together the various angles of senti- America the number of students in ment. the theological seminaries has increased 100 per cent, certainly a sig- Scotch Miuionary Congress nificant home missionary indication. Peru is establishing a Bible Training THE Scottish Churches Missionary Sehool for the preparation of evan- Congress, representing all the gelistic pastors. Perhaps the most Protestant bodies in Scotland, which notable example of this movement is met.in G-Iasgow for a week.in Oetober, the National Missionary Soeiety of is considered the most significant Chile, offieered, organized and admin- gathering in the history of Christ's istered by national men. The new Kingdom since the Edinburgh Conwork opened in Santo Domingo, under ference in 1910. One observer calls the administration of the ,Committee it "a new thing in the story of our or Cooperation has received substan- Scottish churches … out of which will tial help from Porto Rico, including spring a new missionary life in every the service of three pastors from thi, Scottish congregation and a new field where missionary work wal power in every Scottish mission field. ' , begun only twenty years ago. That in The chairman of the congress was the brief time since the close of the Dr. Donald Fraser, and among the Spanish-American War, such a result speakers were Dr. R. R. Moton, of should appear indicates better than Tuskegee, who was received with volumes of argument how virile and much enthusiasm, and Mr. K. T. Paul, apostolic is the work in this field. General Secretary of the National Council of Y. M. C. A. 's in India, EUROPE Burma and Ceylon.

Oontroversy in British Societies Missionaries and missionary leaders were present from almost all the THE leading British missionary so- field':! to present various aspects of cieties are at present torn by con- the work. On the Sunday following, troversy over various doctrinal ques- two hundred representatives of the tions. Conservative Baptists charge Congress spoke in pUlpits of Glasgow that the officials of the Baptist Mis- and vicinity. For months past a Missionary Society are disregarding the sionary Life Campaign has been con- Gospel. The London Missionary So- ducted in all the churches of Scotland ciety has been compelled to send a leading up to this great Congress in deputation to India to investigate Glasgow. The purpose has been first reasons the missionaries are issuing hymns and prayers from which the

19;33J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to bring before the rising generation brought out that in none of these was the call to service in the Foreign the small volume of the S. Jerome Field, and to impress upon the Society on sale, the only version avail- Churches their responsibility to sus- lible being the whole Bible by Martini tain more adequately the advance that at a very high price. Last October is planned in the world :field. The the Minister for the Interior sent out Congress was the climax of this pre- a circular to the Governors of the paratory campaign. State Prisons, recommending them to "renew the libraries so that the pris- Centenary of the PAris Mission Soeiety oners may have 1Ilways at their dis- NOVEMBER 4, 1822, is regarded posal a book which win meet their as the birthday of the Paris Mis- desire to learn things useful alld sionary Society though the prelim- modern." As no book more than the inary history reaches back somewhat Bible can teach "useful" things, and further. The, Basel Missionarv So- as it is always modern, the Society's ciety seems to have been the inspiring agent has begun an attempt to intro- cause for in 1822 its inspector Blum- duce the Scriptures into the two hun- hardt, on the way to London, stopped dred and more prisons of Italy. This over in Paris and while there en- attempt has met with much encourag- couraged Protestant Christians to ing success, the officials giving ready establish an independent enterprise. assistance: one of these wrote, , , I A mission committee was at once have found both the condemned and formed, with headquarters in Paris, the warders enthusiastic for the work and a school of missions was begun. of the Bible Society and they will Today this mission is one' of the best willingly act as distributors."

on the European continent.

The chief mission :fields of the So- DiBiculties of the Rhenilih Mission D ciety are in Madagascar, the, Congo, IRECTOR Fries of the Rhenish Mission Society says that finanthe Zambezi, West Africa and other French colonies. The great person- cial self-support by his society has alities of the Paris Mission are Eugene apparently become impossible. The Casalis, of the South of France, who receipts before the war amounted to laid the foundations of the work one and a half million gold marks, among the Lesutos and was a director ($360,000), while last year the people for twenty-five years; then Fran~ois gave three and one-quarter million Coillard, of Huguenot descent who paper marks. This is now equival'Elllt opened up the Zambezi work; further to only $772.50 gold. Even the most the Alsatian, Alfred Bogner, a man economical management of these funds of intense French patriotism and yet cannot enable the Society to meet the a welcome delegate in German mis- expense of the home base. The for- sionary meetings and who died in his eign work has had to be carried on pulpit in La Rochelle. without any help from Germany.

Bible in Italian Prisons In Dutch East India and in South Africa financial assistance was ren- THE British and Foreign Bible So- dered by the government, but this ciety reports much that is en-' impaired the freedom of self-governcouraging as to its activities in Italy ment. For the work in China, Dr.

during the past year. The Society's Genahr was able to raise funds in work has stirred the Church of Rome America. The work in New Guinea to a certain activity in spreading the has been given ()ver to the United Gospels and the Acts in the version Lutheran Church of Australia and of the S. Jerome Society, though how the Basel Mission has assumed a part far short that activity comes may be of the work in Bomeo. Mission judged from the fact that careful in- property in Africa has been offered quiry at all the bookshops in Naples for sale to secure funds for the pay-

ment of a debt of £29,000. Even the times and it seems almost impossible acceptable help of the Boer Church, for the society's officers to stir up its and of friends in America and the poor and middle class supporters to grant in aid of the Dutch Govern- defray the expenses which have inment, amounting to 240,000 guIders creased so seriously, while the hi2"h (to be gradually diminished for the price of living has made it more diffinext seven years), cannot suffice. cult for them to give.

It is a gloomy outlook but the di- Finnish Mission Work rector of this distressed Society concludes: "We must renounce the THE :F'innish Missionary Society hope of human securities; but we reports that in its missions in may live on God's bounty from day Africa and China nearly 4,000 people to day. 'fhe times are not normal; were baptized during the last two hut perhaps they will become more years. In the last half year, notwithapostolic.' , gtanding great difficulties, this Society has sent three more women mission- German Churches Unite aries to Africa and four more to China. WHEN various political units were combined in the German Empire, Armenians in Bulgaria there was no corresponding church union, and several prinees have served REV. PAUL L. lHSHKOFF of since then as the heads of these state Philippopolis, superintendent of churches. But at Wittenberg on May the Bulga.ria Mission of the Russia 5, 1922, a federation of the various Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth ecclesiastical bodies was formed, with Ave., New York City, writes concernsufficient elasticity to allow for the ing the fear-smitten Armenian refuvariety of practice which is found in gees pouring across the Bulgarian the German churches. The heads of border: "Thousands of the Armenian twenty-eight church governments refugees have come into Bulgaria. As were present, as well as the minister I saw them, I said to myself, 'This of public worship of the imperial is a nation in exile.' There are 2,500 government. A public procession families of Armenian refugees in moved through the streets of Witten- Philippopolis without houses and berg to the old church of Luther. food. In Pazardjic there are 1,200; Th-e legal document which consum- in Rakovski, 3,000; in Svilengrad, mated the agreement was placed on a 6,000. I am told that more are to table brought from Luther's study come. All of them are in despair. and this table was placed between the 'rhere is want, disease and hunger. graves of Luther and Melanchthon. We must salvage the CHildren from ….. Handel's "Hallelujah" and the graveyard. Will America lend a Luther's "Ein Feste Burg" brought helping hand?" the service to an emotional finale. When the news of the consummation Czecho-Slovaks Eager for Truth of the union was telegraphed throughout Germany, the church bells rang REPORTS lately received from all over the nation. . Czecho-slovakia indicate that the Danish Missionary Crisis Czech-speaking pastors sent over from America to assist in the great religious DANISH money is at a very low mov'ment there have been received rate of exchange and the Danish with enthusiasm and gratitude by the Mis,donary Society, which has been people. An illustration of the eagercarrying on a splendid missionary ness for spiritual truth shown by the enterprise, particularly in India, is leaders of the new National Church facing a serious deficit. 300,000 is given in a letter written to a memcrowns is a great sum in these hard ber of the British Scripture Gift Mis- sion by a former Romanist priest who,

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

with thousands of his congregation, nobody would ever take thought of left the Roman Church in January, us. Since you came on this errand 1921. He writes; I have felt all the time as if I were "God brought me into contact with walking in a dream just to think that the pastors of the near-by Protestant ,way over the other side of the world Churches from whom I have received Christian people want to help us.' "

instructions for myself and for my people and I have attended meetings A "Presbyteria.nski" Church A in these various churches. I have BRA 11: PRITSKY, a Russian Hebrew Christian layman, who gotten the hymn-books and all these things, more or less, I have intro- has recently returned from Russia, re- duced into my own work. I have sold ports that the breakdown of the po- Bibles for several thousand crowns litical backing that sustained the in value among my people. Every Orthodox Greek Church has set free week we have Bible meetings some- in Russia at least 3,000,000 people where in some village and the people who have proclaimed their accept- come in large numbers and are read- ance of what are, in effect, Protestant ing the Bible for themselves. I am principles. In one place he found reading your books and want to read that a considerable body of intelligent more. I shall soon fini~h reading the Russians had united to organize a sermon book and then I shall ask you "Presbyterianski" church. They to lend me something in English, ,~hose the name not because they were from Moody and others." conscious of any direct connection with the Calvinists of the West, but A Messenger to Russia because in trying to follow the Bible DR. JOHN S. ZELIE, who spent exactly they have set up in their the summer in Russia as a special church a government of elders. Mr. representative of the Federal Council Pritsky says that the Roman Catholic of Churches in administering relief, Ohurch is scattering missionaries in especially to the Russian clergy and all parts of Russia who are undoubt- their dependents, says of his work: edly having good success. The Soviet "The churches which I represented government shows special favor to were not even in communion with the these emissaries of the Pope.

great body which embraces most of the believers of Russia, and did not MOSLEM LANDS expect or ask to be. But they were Turks Oust the Sultan T in destitution and we were in pros- HE Turkish nationalist assembly in Angora, has officially dethroned perity, and it seemed the Christian thing to send, out of our fulness, a the sultan of Turkey and the mem- token of good will toward them in bers of the Constantinople govern- their need. One of the most experi- ment were denounced as traitors. This enced and sagacious philanthropic action is in line with Mustapha Kemal workers in Russia said to me, 'The Pasha's frequent statements to the people you want to help are the worst effect that the Turks never again off and most neglected of all classes would submit to the sultan and that in Russia.' The people were greatly he would have to depend for his sup- surprised that Christian churches, port on the nationalist party. The with whom they were quite out of name " Ottoman Empire," by the touch, should be the senders of this same mption, has been changed to relief. No man ever had a greater "State of Turkey." The sultan '8 privilege than I had, as the messenger successor has been proclaimed as of American churches, in carrying head of the Caliphate. The nation- that surprise to these people. One alist leader maintained that while it woman said: 'I thought we were for- was an easy matter to get rid of the gotten of the whole world and that sultan, the abolishment of his caliph-

ate was not so easy and might have to be reinforced by Dr. Greene is unfavorable reactions throughout the carrying on a very important medical Moslem world.-1'he Continent. work. In Marash the Girls' School is going on, with some relief work, the Near East Statistics medical work being in charge of a Near East Relief doctor, now taken THE Near East Relief has in its over by the American Board. St. wide field, reaching from Constan- Paul's Institute at Tarsus is going tinople across the Russian Caucasus, on with greatly reduced number of over into Persia and down into Syria pupils under Mr. Nilson. A large and all across Asia Minor, about 250 number of Armenian boys fled from American young men and women en- Tarsus when the Turks came back into gaged in the supervision of relief power. They went to Smyrna, into carried on for something like 110,000 what they supposed was a safety zone. orphan children, mostly Armenians, There is no report as to what has be- but inclurling various nationalities. come of them. Dr. Chambers remains The largest group of these orphans is in Syria. Throughout the Central in the vicinity of Alexandropol in the Turkey field there are from fifteen to Russian Caucasus, where there are twenty out-stations in which regular between 20,000 and 25,000 under one Sunday services and Sunday-school administration. There are half as work is carried on. In Sivas and ClBsa- many possibly: in Constantinople and rea the main burden is relief, the mis- immediate vicinity. Something like sionaries joining in the relief work 5.000 orphans have been removed and helping in the conduct of the from the Harpoot field, and several schools, dispensaries, etc. In Marso- thousand from Marash, Aintab, Adana van, from which the missionaries were and Tarsus, all transported into expelled nearly two years ago, there Syria under French rule. In the has been no re·beginning of mission- meantime, relief work is carried on ary work, the Kemalists refusing to at Samsoun, Marsovan, Sivas, ClBsarea allow it to be re·opened. In Constan- , and Konia.-The Congregationalist. tinople and vicinity everything is going full speed ahead." Missionaries in Asia Minor A"The Joyful Messenger" W RITING in the Congregation- UTOMOBILES have come to alist, Dr. Barton gives the fol· Palestine to stay, says a writer lowing information about the location in Blessed Be Egypt, and Jerusalem of American Board missionaries in is never silent, either by day or night, Turkey about October 1st. from the hooter and siren of the motor car. It has to be admitted that , 'Missionaries are engaged more or the city has not been improved by less in relief work, but less now than this constant sound" or by the per- at the beginning, since well trained petual risk of life, caused by the bad and seasoned relief workers are on the roads and the careless driving of the ground. In the Transcaucasus, at nerveless and careless drivers, most Tiflis, Erivan and Alexandropol, there are several missionaries of the Amer- of whom are natives. Easily distin- ican Board who are doing some relief guished among the crowd of cars is work, but at the same time engaged the motor van of the Nile Mission in real missionary work, namely, con- Press, a covered one, painted dark ducting schools, Bible study and regu- green, suited to accommodate three lar Sunday services, employing in persons in the front, and boxes of that work preachers and teachers who books inside. On both sides of the were driven from Van and Bitlis at van is painted, in both English and the time of the deportations. In Har- Arabic characters, the name, "The poot, the missionary work is at a JoyfUl Messenger," which leads many stand-still. There is no one at Diar- bekir. At Aintab, Dr. Shepard, soon

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

to ask the meaning of such a name. strong churches. When forced to flee Officers of the Press find the van use- from this refuge, this minister kept ful in visiting colporteurs and taking his own people together and succeeded supplies to them. At Haifa, the sea- in getting them across the Marmora port of Galilee, the colporteur, we to Rodosto; and the last heard from are told, "spends quite half his time him he still had his flock with him, in visiting the colonies of the newly- and had started for Drama in West- arrived Jews, among whom he sells ern Thrace, where he hoped to settle books. We seem sent to these lost down with them as a Christian com- sheep of Israel, if we would or not, munity."

and are glad of the opportunity of being able to put into their hands Progress in Afghanistan F their own Scriptures, which many of ROM Afghanistan comes the as- tonishing information that modern them have never read." hygiene is inyading the land. It has Churches Broken Up accomplished what the most powerful UNDER the heading, "They That emir could not do: namely, that on Were Scattered Abroad Upon account of cholera a great sacrificial the Persecution," The Orient gives festival was omitted, which generally some details of the significance of the attracts large masses of the popula- Smyrna tragedy to the churches in tion. Modern education is also enter- that city and surrounding places: ing in. Kabul has a high school and "The two churches in Smyrna, one a military school. Only we do not Greek and one Armenian, were scat- yet learn that Foreign Missions have tered. The two churches used the a free course. Basel Mag.

American chapel, and the Greeks had a separate preaching-place besides. Return of Urunlia Refugees Both were burned. The two pastors, E ARLY in September, Rev. Hugo Rev. H. Aprahamian and Rev. Xeno- A. Muller, missionary of the phon Moschou, escaped with their Presbyterian Board at Tabriz, Perlives and with their families, and are sia, reported the presence in Urumia now serving the remnants of their of the Persian army, which had suc- ceeded in silencing the Kurdish army congregations in Athens, but only a in an engagement on the SaImas front. few of their people are there. The He wrote, however: "While the Per- Brousa people fled en masse, and sian goYel'nment is determined to hold their recently ordained minister, Rev. Urumia, we must remember that the H. Karnigian, with them. He and "ome of his people had to flee, under Kurdish force was not broken, but fire, at night, for twenty miles on withdrew, and it is not impossible that foot, and lost everything that they the Plain may be overrun again." had attempted to carry with them. This seems to have taken placQ. Tor Their church building stands, but on Oct. 23d, the Near East Relief with no Christian people to use it. received the following cablegram Mr. Karnigian is taking charge of the from Mr. Arch~r, its representative church in Scutari. The churches at in Tabriz: "American inspection Yenidje and .Jerrah were both burned, Urumia found Turkish Kurds had and the entire population of both rifled four American graves, destroyed places fh,d. Mr. Parsekh Berberian, <1,00 villages, 20 American-founded who was the minister supplying these churches, two American colleges. (,hurches, had already fled with his Immediate attention required to save people from further inland at Bey farms and vineyards …. .40,000 As- Yaila and Kara Aghadj, and had syrian refugees Bagdad, Hamadan, taken refuge in Yenidjii and Jerrah Tabriz pleading to be sent home, be- where his own flocks, added to the lieving they can restore farms within local Christian people, had made two year. Government refusing' except

those having oxen, seed. Near East country, to love others as I love my- giving 800 oxen, but vast majority self and to hate for them everything remain homeless." that I hate for myself."

Dr. Robert E. Speer comments: Where did she get these thoughts? "Our impression is that this cable- This society is solely for wives and gram overestimates the number of mothers. Assyriau refugees. We have been unable to couut up more than 15,000 Moslems and Anti-Christ refugees at the most who are waiting in Persia or Mesopotamia to get back REV. ARTHUR T. UPSON, of the to Urumia. Nile Mission Press in Cairo, quotes a pamphlet on Moslems and AFRICA Anti-Christ, written by an educated Moslem in Medina, which is being dis- Independent Egypt tributed in Cairo, as typical of the lmhappy, unformed, half-conviction T HE C. M. S. Review raises the of many simple, sincere Moslems that question of how far missionary the days of the Great Apostasy are work in Egypt will be affected by the near at hand, and that there is no recent elevation of that country to religious Islam left! Every Moslem the status of an independent king- holds that after Anti-Christ has apdom. The" Declaration of Egypt," peared, Jesus the Messiah will come issued by the British Government (1) back. and they have located the place terminates the British protectorate; of His descent. The following inci- (2) recognizes Egypt as an independ- dent in Mr. Upson's experience is ent sovereign state; (3) reserves to oomewhat parallel: "When distributthe discretion of the British Govern- ing tracts in an Upper Egypt railway ment, pending further agreements, train, near Snhag, two Moslem Sheikhs the security of British imperial com- were v-ery interested in my Gospel munications; the defence of Egypt; Purity Movement, and warmly comthe protection of foreign interests and mended my preaching Christ in the of minorities; and the control of the brothel streets of Cairo. I challenged Soudan. " The protection of minori- them, if their religion were the true ties should adequately secure both the one, to go and preach -Islam to the Coptic Church and the adherents of drunkard and the harlot. They reother Christian Churches; but, says plied that they would give me one the RM!iew, "it will be incumbent on 0011ar as a donation because of my the Conference of British Missionary sincerity and courage, but added: 'We Societies to give very close attention cannot rebuke men for their sins, and to this matter in order to ensure that preach to them. because our Islam such future alrreements as are indi- has no power iu it; there are no real cated in the Declaration are so framed Moslems left.''' Blessed Be Egypt. as to secure real freedom of nligioCl and real protection to the life and Cannibals Ask for Teachers property of converts."

W omen in EgYllt THE Congo Inland Mission, with headquarters . at Grand Rapid!;'. T HREE societies for the liberation .Mich., tell in their Prayer Circle Let- of women have been founded in tcr of the Bashilele tribe, hitherto Egypt. One of these, led by a highly cannibals. who have never permitted cultured Egyptian lady, Mrs. Labiba white men to enter, and are now ask- Ahmed, requires the following oath ing for tearhers. About twenty nafrom its members: "I swear to elect tive evangelists who have been graduchastity for my crown and virtue for ated from a two-years' Bible Trainingmy guide, to live as a free woman and 3. good wife and mother, to do COUl'se nre already at work in admy duty toward my God and my vance of the white missionary in two tribes. Ask God's blessing upon them.

NEWS FROM ~fANY LANDS

A very vital need at this time is for risen to high-er positions thereafter, a doctor and trained nurses, and also and. to attempt alleviation for eco- for efficient helpers in the new lan- nomIC wrongs. 1he chief points of guage work. emphasis are prohibition of liquor- drinking and of animal food, desist- African Boy Scout. ing from animal sacrifice and the B Oy Scouts have seven African exorcism of evil spirits. The Indian troops at Magila, in Mombasa, Social Reformer, in a recent number, connected with the Universities' Mis- tells us that the movement began in sion to Central Africa. They learn 1915 and that after one year it had to make and shoot arrows, and to beat captured the loyalty of practically the Morse code on a drum-one beat the entire Oraon population, numberfor a dot and two for a dash. They ing over 260,000. For some reason, use ancient tribal games for scout the movement came under suspicion games. And they say, "Ask our com- and Government orders were issued rades to pray for us that Almighty against it as "dangerous and sedi- God will grant us wisdom to organize tious." Probably a good deal of popular feeling was aroused against the Scout so('iety in this country." these people by the local money-lend- Lutherans in Ea.t Africa ers and liquor-sellers who did not THE work of the Leipzig Mission like the reforming movements, and in East AJ'rica was continued dur- some of the more ardent Tanas no ing the war by assistance of the Iowa doubt showed an enthusiasm which Synod, and gifts of the National ,vas alarming. In the later stage of Lutheran Council in America main- the movement the attention of the tained the work during the first half leaders has been directed rather to the of the year 1922. Now the work has religious than to the economic elebeen taken over by the Augustana ments in their program. Synod with the full consent of the Baptist Missionary Review.

Leipzig general convention. The ad- herents in the mission field have in- The Conscience Clause in Bombay creased from 3,663 in 1913 to 6.060 THE following resolution, as in 1921. When it iR remembered that amended, was passed by the Bomit costs 150,000 marks to send a mis- bay Legislative Council: Mr. G. C. sionary in third class from Marseille Bhate (Kolaba District) moved the to Mombasa, it may be easily under- -following Resolution: This Council stood what an undertaking of sacri- recommend that the Government fice missionarv work becomes for should see its way to introduce the German Christians. New forces are following rule in the Grant-in-Aid being recruited in America. The Code: That in all schools and colleges field ill Kilima-njaro, in the cominf',' which receive Government aid in any year, will be under the direction of form whatsoever, the attendance by eight ordained and two unordained students at any class of special relimissionaries, besides one lady mis- gious instruction which the parents sionary. or guardians of such students shall INDIA not have sanctioned should be per- fectly voluntary, and that no pay- The Tana Bhagat Movement ment in grant-in-aid should be made ANEW religious movement has to any institution which will contra- sprung 11p recently in Chotanag- vene the provisions of this rule. The pur,- India, among the Oraons. The Hon. Dr. Paranjpye, Minister of Edu- origin of the movement is said to be cation moved an amendment adding the desire of thl'S2 people to imitate the following words after the word their fellow-tribpsmen who have be- "colleges" in the second line of the come Hindu or Christian converts and original resolution, namely: "which

are the only institutions of their kind where, in the last ten years, there has in the neighboring area and which grown a Christian community of are not purely denominational in the about o~e hundred and fifty souls. sense of refusing admission to pupils There have been remarkable convernot belonging to any particular de- siom; there beginning with Lutu, the nomination. " The resolution as sorcerer, who, from a drunken and amended was carried. passionate caster-out of demons, was transformed into what he is now- The Christian Patriot. the shrewd, practical, sympathetic pastor of his flock. (Jontinuing Ramabai's Work L. M. S. Cfl,ronide. T HE American Ramabai Associa- tion will keep up its work with Tribute to an Indian WOlJlan Miss Lissa Hastie as principal. Friends of this remarkable institution A REMARKABLE gathering was may send in their contributions to held in Bangalore, in honor of the treasurer of the Association, Mr. the granddaughter of a Hindu Chris- E. C. Linn, 1318 Beacon Street, tian, when Miss Lilavathi L. Cot'C- Brookline, Mass., to care for the thou- lingam, B.A., L.T., Acting Principal, sand dependent women and girls now London Mission Girls' High School, in Mukti. This is the more necessary Bangalore, was leaving for Madras to since legal proceedings take a long continue her M. A. studies. A faretime, and Miss Hastie is not able to well address presented to her by the use the money which was in Rama- Audi Velama Community, stated in bai's hands at the time of her sudden part: "Though you have been born death. and brought up in a Christian family, you belong to our Audi Velama Com- An Ex-Sorcerer's Flock munity. Your respected grandfather was born an Audi Velama and adopted THE Santalis are an aboriginal the Christian faith…..You have tribe living in the Rajmahal Hills added lustre to our ranks by your in India. They are animiBts or achievements as the first woman in demon-worshipers and form a section our community to obtain university of those sixty million" untouchables" degrees….. You have adorned the who lie outside the pale of Hinduism. ranks of educated women and women They speak a language of their own educators in our motherland and which is totally distinct from the have been an example of what our speech of their neighbors. They num- women are capable of achieving when ber some five million and many thou- properly trained." Dnyanodaya. sands of them have become Christians. But the Santalis tend to mi- For the Blind in Burma grate eastward and seek employment as tillers of the soil, so settlements of THE Church of England Society, them are found in many districts. known as the Society for the 'fhey are darker in color than the Propagation of the Gospel, supports Hindus. They are great hunters, and a mission for the blind in Burma one reason for the Hindu feeling of which is under the direction of a repulsion towards them is their prac- blind missionary, Rev. W. H. Jack- :iee of eating dead animals they may son. In Burma, out of a population lind in the jungle or fields. They are of thirteen millions, about twenty-five laborious, cheerful and truthful, and thousand are blind, and, in addition there is much that is attractive in to these, there are forty-nine people their nature. There are many ham- who are blind and deaf and dumb. lets of Santalis scattered in the Mur- Without outside help there is little shidabad district, and it is among hope of their being able to earn a some of these that a work of grace living in any other capacity than as has centered in the village of !tore, beggars. The Mission seeks to turn

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

all the blind people of Burma that it Borg-Breen and Anton Lunden, and can get hold of into efficient workmen other Americans and missionaries of and good citizens, capable of earning the Norwegian IJutheran Church of their own living and fortified for the America. In a dispatch dated Nov. hard battle of life by the inspiration 21st Mr. Ledgard is quoted as saying and comfort of the Gospel. Mr. J ack- that the bandit army in Honan "is son has reduced the Burmese lan- made up mostly of disbanded troops, guage to a phonetic script, which is the majority of them well mounted written in Braille, and all the pupils, and well armed. It totals probably after a short period of instruction, 30,000 men. They march over the readily and fluently read and write countryside, spread across a route six this script. It is easier for a blind miles wide, lighting their way at night boy in Burma to learn to read than by burning farmhouses. Every city for a boy who can see, for the Braille and town through which they pass is script is much simpler than the ordi- burned and looted. Thousands of nary printed script. The blind boys men, women and children are being emboss and print their own books, carried away. Some of these have and they also edit their own school been ransomed, but many have been monthly magazine. cruelly shot. Our road was strewn with bodies. At the time I made my CHINA escape the bandits were holding cap- tive six foreign adults and one child, Chinese Student Volunteers seven in all, of whom four were Americans, two were French and one THE Chinese. Student Volunteer an Italian priest." Conference brought to Kuling for ten days last August 135 delegates, The American Consul at Hankow representing all but three of the has reported· to Mr. Schurman that eighteen provinces. The leadership the bandits are not seeking ransoms was really Chinese, conspicuous fig- for their prisoners, but are holding ures being Ding Li Mei, Shen Wen them while they demand recognition Shing, T. T. Lew, and David Yiii. of the military ranks of their chiefs Among the significant acts of the and pay as regular soldiers of the conference was the adopting of a con- Chinese Army. The captured Ameristitution for the National Movement, cans have since been liberated. and the appointing of a council of thirty, one-third of whom are stu- Christian Revenge dents and all of whom were democratically chosen by the conference THE head Chinese teacher in the as representing various sections. Rev. Union Kindergarten Training Otto G. Reumann writes: "One came School in Peking is an earnest Chrisaway from the conference with the tian woman, whose parents were feeling that while the organization killed by the Boxers when she was a had been in existence since 1911, the little girL Relatives, still living in name 'Chinese Student Volunteer the home village and not Christians, Movement for the Ministry' had be- have urged her to revenge herself on come really Chinese. student in lE'ader- the man who murdered her mother. ship and definite in purpose, for the Recently she persuaded one of the first time." Christian teachers in Peking to go home with her, and all the village Bandits in Honan gathered to see and hear her. She told· them of her life since leaving ASSOCI.ATED Press dispatches home, and continued: "I am not ~o­ early in November reported the ing to revenge as you do. I am going capture by bandits in Honan Prov- to revenge as a Christian should. I ince, first of H. E. Ledgard, of the am what I am because the foreigners China Inland Mission, who subse- came here and preached the religion quently escaped, and later of Einar

you killed my mother and father for. the Kweichow border. A recent re- They believed in educating girls. I port states: "The Lord has been want the girls of Tieh Chang to have faithful and has given us much ina chance like mine to get this religion crease. Especially since 1916 a great and this education. So we have come progress is noticeable. We have now to start a· school in memory of my fifty-five out-stations instead of mother, and I want you to let your twelve; sixty-three Churches instead girls come." of twenty-four; the baptisms each year since 1915 were 170, 250, 465, 500, Canton College Growth 338, and 333 respectively, and the number of our Christians has risen PRESIDENT Charles K. Edmunds from 600 to 2,200, forty per cent of of Canton Christian College, wrote whom are women. The contributions soon after he returned to Canton: from the Chinese amounted to $750 "I am struck with the rapidity of in 1916; in 1919, before we had to growth of our work; the campus give up supporting them, $1,500; in population now approximates 1,700", 1920, after this event, $3,450; in of whom nearly 1,000 are students, ] 921, about $4,000, making $1.86 per 166 are staff members, while over 500 head. are servants and workmen. The most striking recent devel~pment is the China Inland Mission and Education agricultural work for which the Provincial Government has provided EVANGELISM rather than secular both land and funds. Several promis- education has always charactering lines of work are under way, es- ized the policy of the China Inland pecially those in sericulture, dairy- Mission. Their educational work has ing and fruit preserving. Nothing is been confined to elementary grades better calculated to improve the eco- and to a very limited extent to the nomic condition of this region than training of converts. At present, the such projects. Two-thirds of China's pupils in C. I. M. schools number many millions are engaged in agricul- about 10,000-a very small part of ture. Our sub-collegiate schools are the people connected with the misbetter than self-supporting, but the sions of this Society, which hilS 60,- College of Arts and Sciences which 000 members and 60,000 catechumens. is serving this year 182 students lacks both physical plant and current At a conference in Shanghai held support; yet of all our departments last April, the mission workers strongit is the one best calculated to aid ly recommended that the school work the development of a strong Chris- be extended and strengthened, estian community through the prepara- pecially in the higher grades. Well tion of unselfish and qualified leaders qualified educational, spiritual workamong the rising generation. In ers are therefore called for to train helping the youth of China now vou leaders of the coming Church in are shaping the trend of the Far China. East for centuries to come." Among the Miao German Missions in Hunan W ALTER T. HERBERT, a Bap- T HE Liebenzeller Mission, so called tist missionary under the China from its headquarters, Liebenzell Inland iVIiRsion in southwest China, in South Germany, is an associate writes of work among the Miao people: branch of the China Inland Mission "I have been in China for twenty-four since 1906; and has its work in the years and had hoped to devote my central province of Hunan, where a life to preaching amongst these tribes chain of stations extends from the people. J~ast year I had the joy of northeast to the southwest of the eoming to these parts. Now these peoprovince, one station lying just across ple are coming to the Lord in thou- sands! 'l'hey are burning their idols

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in great numbers. Their object of this gathering they brought breadth worship as a rule is a sow's jawbone. of view and new vision. The program They are' quite distinct from the included lectures on sociology, ethics, Chinese in worship as in other ways. psychology, and women's work in the and they have always been treated world, as well as three Bible study very badly by the Chinese. Conse- groups, vesper services and evening quently they are very poor…. The devotional meetings. A constitution Gospel is bringing great joy into their was drawn up suitable to the needs lives. They are great missionaries, of the Korean field, and embodying and tell the glad news all around. the ideals of the International Young When not tilling the ground we get Women's Christian Association. A them and go and preach in the snr- secretary was appointed to devote a portion of her time to visiting the rounding oi8trict8. Two weeks ago a field. party went out for six days and cam~ back reporting over twenty families Among the problems discussed were turning to the Lord, and many idols the compiling of a book of etiquette burned!" to meet the requirements of the times, the building up of a children's liter- JAPAN-CHOSEN ature, the forming of an enlightened Buddhist Priest Becomes Christian public opinion on the questions of prostitution, concubinage and divorce, A NOTEWORTHY address was re- cently given in Kobe College Chap- . the evolving of suitable wedding garel by Mr. Ryoun Kamegai, eighteenth ments for an age when the bride is in succession in the hereditary priest- no longer a puppet. Mrs. Choi showed a degree of initiative and enthusiasm hood of the Buddhist temple in which that carried all with her into a new he was bOl'n and brought up. After graduating from the Tokyo Imperial era of Korean womanhood.

University, he taught in a govern- How the Koreans Give ment coHege. His deeply religious STEWARDSHIP campaigns and nature was not satisfied· with Budd- the forward movement have led hism and he studied Christianity. to an increase in giving among Korean After long and intense struggles and Christians. Last year (1921) the in face of strong opposition he be- Methodist and Presbyterian churches came a Christian' and is now carrying /iave $467,559-over $100,000 more on an active Christian ministry. Mr. than the year preceding. Counting Kamegai said: "The one thing that baptized church members only, this is I felt laclring in Buddhism and found an average per member of $5.17. If in Christianity was the cross of catechumens are counted in, the aver- Christ …. The sacrificial love of God age per member is $3.68. The usual for man is made known to us through salary of a man in Korea is from $10 Christ as in no other way." to $25 a month. Unskilled day labor- ers receive from 30 to 50 cents a day. The Japan Evangelist.

Conference of Korean Women Yet the average Korean Christian on this wage is giving three times as THE first summer conference of much as in 1909 to '14. It is esti- Korean women, held in Seoul last mated that every 240 Korean Chris- J)lne, wa& planned, organized, and tians support one paid worker in the carried through by Korean women. various missions. " Out of 3,226 Sixty women from all parts of the Methodist and Presbyterian churches peninsula came together. Two of the and groups, 3,000 have church build- chief officers, its general secretary, ings, of which-with exceptions in Mrs. YongO. Choi, and its president, station centers where missionaries re- Miss Helen Kim, were deIegates to side-the entire cost of erection has the World's Student Christian Fed- been defrayed by the Koreans'them- eration meetings in Peking. From selves. "

MISSIONAl~Y ~RARY

The New Zambesi Trail. By C. W. Macin- flew through the forest, scattering tosh_ lllns. 370 pp. Loudou, Marshall startled antelopes and baboons, and Brothers. lOs, 6d. 1922. finally deposited us safe and sound ~t the landing stage with only one l'lb The talented niece of Mme. Coil- broken between us-that of my bluelard whose husband founded the Ba- lined umbrella!" Then, three wonrotsi Mission of the Paris Society, is derful weeks were spent paddling up already well known through her inter- the Zambesi to the Annual Meeting of esting biography, "Coillard of the the Paris lVIission, a voyage which Zambesi. ' , In this volume she narc supplies nearly sixty pages of delicious travelogue, punctuated with advenrates in journal form the events and tures. observations of two journeys to Northern Rhodesia, taken in 1903 and One also finds here all sorts of imagain in 1920. portant and curious information rela- tive to mission work; the people and The first of these was undertaken their strange customs, such as the before the railway was completed funeral rites of King Lewanika and farther than about a hundred miles the installation of King Yetta, his beyond Buluwayo. From thence to successor-a remarkably handsome Victoria Falls, the party used a lum- and impressive man' and a Christian; bering spring cart drawn by ei¥ht -the dulness of the country at ceroxen. The picnicking party's.va~ed tain seasons of the year-" water, experiences are told in a fascmatmg sand, burnt grass, parched reeds, a way and her description of the. won- few cattle here and there; and now derful Victoria Falls is doubly mter- and then a 'straw-built village, or a esting because it was seen before the wind-warped thicket of half-withered later invasion of world tourists who trees. That is all that one saw for visit the spot nowadays by rail. A hours together, no birds, no beasts, no little more than eight months after Rowers, no forest;" and the splendid starting she Was back again in Lon- specimens of manhood and womandon but she had fallen a victim to hood among the French missionaries. that strange African wanderlust and The author is a woman of unusual writes: "I feel like all others who culture and lightens her pages 'Yith have lived there, t~at no ~ar;r;ower happy, often humorous quotatl~ns horizon can ever satIsfy agam. from other writers. Even more wm- Rome is her deep religious nature and And so in 1920 she sailed from Keswick type of piety, which l](~~ the England and arrived at the .Fa~ls in a element of elevotion to her wl'1tmgs. little less than a month-thls time all the way from Capetown by rail. ":'he remainder of the book-exceptmg three valuable appendices-is devoted to an alluring account of what she India, Old and New. Sir Valentine Chirol. saw in B'arotsi day by day. The jour- 8vo. 319 -pp. $1.50. Macmilllln Co. London. 1921. nev from Ilivingstone to the Zambesi bo~t landing above the rapids often This is one of the really authorita- takes six days by ox wagon; but the tive books on India.. The author has author made it in a motor car in three a mastery of his subject gained after'

hours. "Such a journey! [The car] seventeen visits extending over forty dashed over boulders, banks and v~besaerrs~educroinndgitiwohnischnohremwalas able to brushwood; took dykes fiying, like a and ab- seasoned hunter, hung on the edge 0 f normal. He is a journalist accus- a light trolley line like a gyroscope, tomed to trained observation, impar- 76 tial judgment and the capacity which The Revolt Against Civilization. By is somewhat unique and remarkable Lothrop Stoddard. 8vo. 274 pp. $2.50. among Britishers so to disassociate Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. 1922. themselves from national prejudice toward the object of their study as The author of "The Rising Tide of to be able to gain a sympathetic under- Color," and " The New World of Isstanding. lam, " presents here another startling and yet not convincing, book. Mr. The unique value of this book lies Stoddard maintains that superior men in its very rich background of in- are becoming fewer-" Late marformation. It is not the reflection of riages, fewer children, and celibacy a mind brought to bear for the first combine to thin the ranks of the suctime upon abnormal conditions. Rath- cessful, diminish the number of suer, it gives u.s the resul~ of observa- perior strains, and thus gradually imtions gathered from a faIrly thorough poverish the race. Meanwhile, as the acquaintance with a complicated so- numbers of the superior diminished, cial, political and religious history. the numbers of the inferior increased. The author brings out with great No longer ruthlessly weeded by natclearness the fact that the development of Indian political thought has ural selection, the inferior survived been the inevitable result of British :md multiplied." The "Under-Man" policy in India. He takes practically cannot bear the burden of civilizaas his thesis a quotation from one of tion '8 complexity. He revolts against India '8 great governors: " We shall it. His revolts have able leaders of in time so far improve the character three types, the "border liner," the of our Indian subjects as to enable "disinherited, " and the "misguided them to govern and protect them- superior. " selves." Not less admirable than his sketch of recent history is the The fatalistic and pessimistic mescareful and candid analysis of condi- sage of the book lies in the biological tions in India at the present time. theory that every human being is composed of two distinct elements, a Sir Valentine Chirollays his foun- "body-plasm," which carries the po- (lations in the first three chapters' tentialities of physical forms and which deal with the Clash of Two functions common to all individuals Civilizations, the Enduring Power' of of the species; and a "germ-plasm" Hinduism and Mohammedan Domina- isolated from the body-plasm and foltion. He then proceeds through a lowing a course of development encareful analysis of British rule under tirely its own, which determines the the East Jndia Company, the Indian grade and the capacity of the indi- Mutiny and the first Great Wave of vidual, and does not alter under the Unrest to a frank discussion of recent reforms, thpse introduced by Lord influences of environment, nor become modified by education and, culture; Morley in 1909 and more recently, in and consequently heredity is invari- able, so far as capacity and worth are 1921. The latter part of the book is concerned. The inferior man remains inferior and his children are as ingiven to a discussion of the 1jlmer- ferior as he. If the superior part of gence of Mr. Gandhi, the Birth of an the race is killed off, or diminishes, it Indian Parliament, and closing with cannot be replenished from below. a -strong discussion of the Indian When superior men cease, the civili- zation of the race fails. Illustrative Problelll as a World Problem. material is drawn from the recent forms of Socialism, Bolshevism, Syn- The author is frank and fearless dicaJism, and other proletarian dog- in pointing out the defects in the re- mas and acts. The author's one lationship of a western overlordship remedy is eugenics; breed for su- perior individuals and to preserve the of an eastern people and unsparing in superior strains. his criticism while ascribing high praise where it is deserved. The story is dark. If it were true, tical solutions of the problems are sug- missionary enterprises to inferior gested. They are study books rather races would be futile, most of modern than popular treatises but they con- philanthropy and charity would be in tain a vast amount of valuable and reality destructive to social well being, interesting information. Mr. Davis and our belief in regenerative proc- has spent some time in Russia in guild esses which can lift men from lower to higher levels would be shattered. work and Mr. Miller spent a year in Bohemia, and another in Czecho- But the premise is not wholly true. Slovakia, to study the people. It is true that the physical and eco- nomic bases of life should be more From the Forest. By Amy Wilson Carfully understood, and better cared michael. 12mo. H5 pp. Oliphants Ltd., for than in the past, but there are EdiJOburgh.

other factors. There is a pragmatism Anything' by the author of "Things which proves the possibility of an in- as They Are" will be eagerly read.

dividual becoming a new creature, out These little stories vividly describe of an inferior past into a superior the work for children at Dobnavur, character. 'l'here is personal will, South India,. It is a work or rescue, which has brought wonderful changes a spiritual work, a faith work that 111 men and in environment. bears abundant fruitage in trans- Divine Power has operated through formed, useful lives. We have here the ages, and still operates in spiritual sad pictures that make real the awful realms, transcending physical and darkness of India and the effect of the light of the Gospel of Christ. The material bounds. Experience in the stories grip the heart and awaken a domain of education, philanthropy desire to help the work. and religion has demonstrated beyond cavil that man, though held down by certain biological limitations, never- Adventuring with Shter Abigail. By theless possesses powers of recupera- Grace K. Swanger. 12mo. 48 pp. $0.60 tion, of advance and of spiritual reali- and $0.25. The Sunday School 'rimes, zation which carry him, slowly and Philadelphia. 1921. painfully it may be, yet ever to higher levels. "Revolts Against Civiliza- Remarkable answers to prayer were tion" hitherto have been found to be given to this pupil of George Muller back-washes and eddies in the stream of Bristol. "Sister Abigail" began I of progress. early, and in her life has experienced the modern miracles here recorded. The stories powerfully describe an- Racial Studies. New American Series. swers to childish petitions for lost worsted, and later prayers for the The Russians and Ruthenians in America. heal1ng of the sick, for daily bread, By Jerome DaTIs. for protection in danger and for help in financial emergency.. Christians The Poles in America. By Paul Fox. lleed to know from personal experi- The Czecho-Slovaks in America. By Kenneth D. Miller. 12mo. $1.00 each.

Geo. H. Doran Co., New York. 1922. ence that God answers prayer.

These three volumes make impor- tant contributions to our knowledge of The Greatheart of the South. By Gordon Europeans in America. They are Poteat. 8vo. 123 pp. $1.50 net. George written by men who have first-hand H. Doran Company, New York. 1921.

knowledge of the subjects and deal John T. Anderson, a young medical with the economic, social, educational missionary to China, the subject of and religious conditions and forces this biography, engaged in missionary found among the~e immigrants. We work for only one short year before need to understand these people in he was drowned on the Yangtse River.

order that we may make use of every Nevertheless he left his impress on his method that will help to turn them generation and the story of his life at into useful Christian citizens. Prac- college, in the medical school, in Kentucky, in the hospital and in China Williams, and an even more spacewill leave a profound impress on the filling Peking and Canton vocabulary reader. of words most commonly used. Sir Thomas Wade's system is followed in The Lure of the Leopard Skin. By the exercises. Mr. Whymant's in- Josephine Hope Westervelt. 8vo. 240 structions as to the proper pronun- pp. $1.75 net. Fleming H. Revell Com- ciation of vowels and consonants are pany, New York. 1921. more accurate than Sir Thomas gave, though we take exception to his posi- Africa is a rich field for stories of tive statement relative to o-oa in adventure and missionary work. This boa constrictor would have been a novel combines the two in an interest- nearer equivalent than aw. The lesing narrative of a young man who s?ns upon the simple sentence, posiwent out on secular business, and be- tIOn of negatives, numerals and adcame convinced of the supreme im- jectives and pronouns and exercises, p';lrtance of Christian evangelization. are all useful, but the author fails to It is a book of high tone and purpose. give suggestions as to the tones in Chinese, a most important item. Evi- The Head Hunter and Other Stories of dently the volume has been prepared the Philippines. By Bruce L. Kershner. for use in his own teaching of Chinese 106 pp. Powell & White, Cincinnati. in London; but in China it would not 1921. prove at all comparable with other textbooks, especially as not one ideo- The author rightly believes that the gram is seen in the book. Christian public should know all sides of missions, and not merely the'in- Christian Faith and Practice. By H. U. W. viting, heroic and saintly aspects of Stanton. Booklet, Religious Tract Sothe enterprise. He further holds that ciety, London. 1922. if the sixteen year old boy knew of the possibility of adventure in this calling, This outline of the main features of he would be more likely to enlist for Christian belief and conduct is espec- "the service of Christ than for the cially intended for non-Christians foreign service of Mars." He pro- either at home or abroad. Dr. Stan: ceeds therefore to tell in unliterarv ton was for thirty-five years a C. M. S. style eleven stories of })ersonal e~­ missionary in India and has here periences in the Philippines with a given a very helpful volume for faithfulness to facts concerning the Christian workers and for all earnest drab side of mission work that would inquirers. Dr. Stanton's teachings produce disgust or nausea on the part ring true to Christ and the Bible. of most young women volunteers and make a young man as likely to volun- On the Trail of the Peacemakers. By Fred teer for a mission to the planet Mars B. Smith. 12mo. 239 pp. $1.75. Macas for Far-Eastern Islands. Certain millan Co., New York. 1922. experiences may be true but are not to be told at a dinner table; and for In the interests of international many readers the indelicacy of much Christian friendship, Mr. Smith rethat one finds here makes the booklet cently made his second world tour. a dubious means of promoting mis- His narrative of investigation and sions. The publisher's given name experiences is chiefly of value from his does not appear but the above name personal contacts abroad for he is not is on a tiny label on the inside cover. so much a deep thinker as he is a man of broad human interests and high Colloquial Chinese (Northern). By A. ideals. He believes in the brotherhood Neville J. Whymant. pp. vi, 106. $1.60. of man, and that war is the enemy of E. P. Dntton & 'Co., New York. 1922. progress, of prosperity and of the Kingdom of God. Therefore, he is Of the 106 pages of this manual, working in the interests of internaslightly more than half are taken up tional friendship and is seeking dewith a sound table, giving the Romanizations of Wade, Baller, Mateer and sired results by cultivating the fruits Indo-China, China and Japan he of Christianity rather than by plant- passed with eyes open and heart sen- ing the roots. Many will read Mr. sitive to human need. India mis- Smith's observations with interest and sionaries describe Mr. Rader's visits sympathy and will join him in study- there. He came back with a call to ing the things that make for peace. prayer that more laborers go out into the harvest field-a prayer in which India Inklings. By Margaret T. Applegarth. we join. Illustrated by the Author. 12mo. 170 pp. $1.50 net. George H. Doran Co., NEW BOOKS New York. 1922. India Inklings. Margaret T. Applegarth. In unique and fascinating style, 170 pp. $1.50. Geo. H. Doran, New Miss Applegarth has written this York. 1922. "story of a blot" for children. It has a heroine, a villain and others all India on the March. Alden H. Clark. 179 woven into a missionary story of In- pp. 75 cents. Missionary Education dia. Any child who sees the book will Movement, New York. 1922. read it. The stories of Church-Bell Billy, Mr. Pied Piper, M.D., and The The Wonderland of India. Helen M. Rockey Worm That Preached a Sermon can and Harold B. Hunting. 126 pp. 65 scarcely fail to make a deep impres- cents. Missionary Education Move· sion on thought and conduct. ment, New York. 1922.

Cl)ristianity and Civili2ation in the South Missionary Heroes of Africa. J. H. Morri- Paci~c. By W. Allen Young. Paper. 135 pp. 38 6&. Student Christian Move· Son. 267 pp. $1.50. Geo. R. Doran, ment, Melbourne, Australia. 1922. New York. 1922.

This prize essay on British Protes- The Russian Immigrant. Jerome Davis. tant .missions in the Pacific. touches only the high spots of missionary 219 pp. $1.50. Macmillan Co., New work, especially in Papua or British New Guinea. The author argues for York. 1922. the protection and development of the native races. The study is too brief to Studies in the Life and Teaching of Jesus. permit of much description or incident but :it shows clearly the trans- .Tohn Porteous. 232 pp. 58. Alex. forming character of Christianity. The author is a British student and Gardner, Paisley, Scotland. 1922. has never been to New Guinea, so that his information, while reliable, is sec- The Christian Crusade for a Warless World. ' ondhand. Sidney L. Gulick. 197 pp. $1.00. Mae- 'Round the Round World. By Paul Rader. 12mo. 248 pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. millan Co., New York. 1922. Revell Co., New York. 1922. A Christian Code for the City. Pamphlet. Travelers see what they are looking for, so that from many reporters we 10 cents. Home Missions Council, New obtain many viewpoints. Paul Rader, the evangelist, President of the Chris- York. 1922. tian and Missionary Alliance, traveled around the world looking for What is There in Religion ~ Henry Sloane signs of man's need for Christ and of God's work among men and he found Cotffin. 178 pp. $1.25. Macmillan Co., them. The story of his journey is told in a free and easy style with occa- New York. 1922. sional slang phrases. Through Europe and Egypt, Palestine and India, Life Under Two Flags. James Demarest Eaton. 297 pp. $2.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. 1922.

Christian Faith and Practice. II. U. W.

Stanton. 63 pp. Religious Tract So- ciety, London. 1922.

In the Eyes of the East. By Marjorie B. Greenbie. 420 pp. $3.50. Dodd, Mead & Co., New York. 1922.

Bond of Peace (Quarterly). A. T. Schoo field. 6d net. 7d post free. Pickering & Inglis, Glasgow. 1922.

The Laws of Life. Wm. M. Goldsmith. 441 pp. $4.00. Richard G. Badger, Boston.

1922.

Christianity and the Race Problem. Robert E. Smith. 156 pp. $1.25. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York. 1922. '

Lamplighters Across the Sea. Margaret T.

Applegarth. 94 pp. $1.25. Geo. II.

Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The City Mission Idea. W. II. Jefferys.

105 pp. 15 cents. Presiding- Bishop and Council, New York. 1922.

The Measure of a Man. Mary Lewis Shedd. 288 pp. $2.00. Geo. II. Doran Co., New York. 1922.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1910

A CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION IN PYENG YANG

CJ"ne Sfissionary CJ?..eview

of the World e. PIILli~ht'd hy Flink and "·:I."nalls Company (fs:l.ac K. Funk, Pres.• A. ,~. Wagnall!'l., ''''ice~PreS"., RoIJert ,1. rn.ldihy, Treas-., nollt'd Scott, Se("3'1,'" • 44-oU :;!3d St., !'iew Yflrk VOL. XXXIII. No. 11 NOVEMBER, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No. 11 Old Sen'es New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES FEDERATED EVANGELISM IN way of preparation the colporteurs and AMERICA many volunteer workers canvassed the city in an endeavor to place a Bible or Cooperative, interdenominational re- portion of the Bible in every home in ligious movements are growing. It is Seoul. Another committee undertook a hopeful sign of Christian unity, and to district the city so that the work of may lead to great advance in the king- the campaign might be systematically dom of God. At Winona, Ind., re- and thoroughly divided. Missionaries cently there met a number of repre- from all over Korea meet in Seoul in sentative men to form a "National October for their annual conferences, Federated Evangelistic Committee." and it is planned to use them in the This committee aims to secure the campaign. Simultaneous meetings hearty cooperation of a1l denomina- were to be held during the month tions in evangelizing America. The throughout the whole city, in every advisory board, as thus far organized, church, theater and hall, not only for includes such men as Bishop Joseph F. Koreans, but also for Chinese and Berry, Rev. Floyd Tomkins, Dr. Cort- Japanese. Two large tents were also land Myers, Bishop William Bell, Mr. to be secured, holding 4,000 each, and E. K. Warren, ex-Governor Northen, placed so as to reach those who would Dr. John Balcom Shaw, Rev. W. T. not attend other meetings. A large McElveen, Dr. Mark A. Mathews, Mr. force of trained volunteer workers Melvin Trotter, and Mr. E. O. E. were so distributed and supplied with Hackett. Rev. Wm. E. Biederwolf tracts that each house in the city could has been chosen general secretary and be visited once a day for six successive director. Dr. Biederwolf is an able days, different tracts being left each scholar, a devoted evangelist and a day. Posters and hand-bills thoroughgreat organizer. The committee is ly advertised the meetings and the planning for a number of State-wide committee planned to use a column a simultaneous campaigns, in which day, in all the six daily newspapers many pastors and evangelists will co- for one month, setting forth the claims operate. of Christ and the Gospel.

THE CAMPAIGN IN KOREA Definite plans have also been made to follow up the tent meetings. A In Korea also the missionaries are Lookout Committee is to take charge uniting in a definite evangelistic cam- of this work, and will receive all paign. On Octo'ber 1st all the de- the names of inquirers and converts. nominations working in Seoul, the capital, began union meetings. By The::;e will be luuked up and an effort lea,t as a first step toward union, and made to teach them and bring them if the missionaries and home societies into the Church. In Songdo recently do not grant it, there is a possibility a similar campaign was started, which of Chinese Christians taking the whole resulted in 2,500 profest conversions, matter into their own hands.

with more to follow. Evidently the As far back as the Centennial Con- missionaries believe in works as well ference in 1907 federal councils were as prayer to win the million souls to planned for each province, with for- Christ in Korea this year. eign and Chinese delegates from each A NOTEWORTHY MOVEMENT IN church and mission. Some of these CHINA councils have been organized, and it is probable that there will soon be es- The missionaries in China have re- tablished a national council, with delecently inaugurated a system of great gates from each province. evangelistic efforts that are reported to be proving unusually effective. At the second annual meeting of the Union meetings were held in Yang Federation Council of Kiangsu prov- Chau, in which Baptists and China ince, over thirty delegates were pres- Inland missionaries worked together. ent, half of them being Chinese; many A large, neat shed was erected, capa- of them wise pastors of influential ble of seating a thousand people. Chi- churches. Great interest was shown nese evangelists and local missionaries in the map of the province, with its conducted the meetings, and often thirty million population, with marks four or five times as many Chinese showing the places where mission gathered to hear the gospel as could be work is being conducted. A spirit of accommodated in the tent. Large love was evident in the meeting, and numbers of inquirers were enrolled an earnest desire to unite in a great and the influence of the meetings effort to extend the work and win the reached for many miles into the neigh- province for Christ.

boring country. Similar meetings were A STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEheld in Chin Kiang, Suchau, Wuchau MENT IN CHINA and elsewhere, with like results. The local chapels and churches have felt A very significant event is the orthe benefit of the new interest. Such ganization of a Student Volunteer cooperation among all the mission- Movement in China, which took place aries in various centers, with proper last June. During the last two years preparation, announcement, personal over three hundred Chinese students work and following up of inquirers, in Christian colleges have pledged may usher in a new era of evangeliza- their lives to the ministry. These have tion in China. now been organized into a band for the evangelization of China. Only FEDERATION IN CHINA students over eighteen years of age The Chinese Christians at the Edin- are accepted as members. They sign burgh Conference spoke in no uncer- a declaration card and accept the tain terms regarding the desire of their watchword "The Evangelization of fellow Christians for Church union in Our Mother Country, and of the China. They demand federation at VorId in This Generation."

1qlO] SIGNS OF THE

; Chinese traveling secretary, Pas- constant pl'ayer of the rnis;;ionaries ill tor Ding, has been appointed to extend China. the movement, from which great resnIts are expected. An adequate sup- REFORM IN CHINA ply of consecrated trained native min> isters is one of the greatest needs of JTany movements are seen in China China to-day, and an earnest effort i~ for moral and temporal reform. The now being made to increase the num- abolition of the ancient educational ber of those who plan to devote their system, the laws against opium, and lives to this work. The chief obstacles the efforts to do away with foothave been, first, the low salaries paid binding are familiar to all. There is to ministers (five dollars a month, danger lest the sweeping of the house when their education enables them to without the opening of the doors to command one hundred dollars a the gospel will lead to the entrance of month), and second, so many unedu- other spirits worse than the first. Concated men have been in the ministry fucius is taught in the schools, on a that college trained men have "lost par with the God of heaven and face" and influence by entering this earth, cigarets and strong drink are profession. The new uprising seems taking the place of opium, and the likely to remove these obstacles. This emancipation without the Christianizayear many of the best students in tian of women may be a curse rather Shantung Union College, the Metho- than a blessing. dist University of Peking, and North China Union College joined this volun- But the awakening of the people is teer band. "It has, for China,"says Mr. leading them to a recognition of the Arthur Pugh, the national secretary, truth of Christian ideals. In China "the same significance that a movement generally, and in Tientsin in particuwould have in America that took half lar, says the Peking and Tientsin of the choice students and leaders of Times, there are large groups of Yale, Harvard and Princeton into the earnest, devoted young men who are Christian ministry." One volunteer loyal citizens and whose first thoughts was a leading Chinese professor in are the uplift of China-not only the Shantung Union College, the leader classes but the masses. They study of the Provincial Student Conference, methods for relieving poverty, curing and the author of a widely used series disease, reforming morals and increasof text-books. His name is widely ing intelligence. The "Kai Liang known, and his influence will be to Hni.," or Reform Society, of Tientsin, elevate the Christian ministry in the recently met at the house of the minds of students all over the empire. Taot'ai, On Yang Pien Yuan, a Chi- nese Christian leader of wealth and in- The causes of this new movement fluence. They advocated China for seem to have been the daily Bible the Chinese and China for Christ. The study in the student associations, the majority of those present were Chrispresentation of the call to the ministry tians, but they met as citizens and not> at the life-work meetings in student as a religious body. As a sample of conferences, the personal influence of the ideas for which such societies Pastor Liu and Pastor Ding, and the stand, we give the following transla- tions from the circular distributed at one of these meetings:

"The members uf the society shall Provinces and Western India, and pledge themselves against (I) early publishes journals in English, Persian marriages; (2) foot-binding; (3) con- Urdu, Roman Urdu and Hindi. In cubinage; (4) slavery; (5) opium and Mid-China the Chinese C. M. S., tobacco; (6) intoxicants; (7) gam- founded by a few laymen in 1899, has bling; (8) worship of idols; (9) non- become very popular among the Chris- respectable office or business, such as tians, and now employs a clergyman sale of opium, cigarets, or the owning and two catechists who labor in a part of gam.bling-booths or saloons; and of the province of Cheh-Kiang where (IO) to work for the abolition of the there is no foreign missionary. The idolatrous festivals of the fifth and Nippon Sei-ko-Kwai of Japan has a eight moons, and the substitution of missionary society connected with it Christmas day as a national holiday." which finds its sphere in Formosa; the Non-Christians could, of course, ob- Lagos District Church Council and the ject that the topics for discussion were Niger Delta Pastorate have their own too favorable to Christianity, and in missions in the regions beyond them; the end it was agreed that for the pres- and the organization of the newly ent the crusade of the society should constituted Church of Uganda includes be concentrated in opposition to (I) a board of missions which seeks to foot-binding, (2) opium and the cig- provide evangelists for Bukedi, Kavi- aret habit, (3) intoxicants, (4) gam- rondo, etc., and so far as possible the bling, (5) prostitution, (6) foolish means for their support. Beyond this and unnecessary expenditure on wed- special evangelistic efforts are made dings and funerals. by the native Christians in certain The hope of China is in such young parts of the field. Thus, says the men and young women dominated by Church Missionary Review, in Tinne- the spirit and teachings of Jesus velly one of the Christians made the Christ. suggestion in 1907 that on a certain NATIVE MISSIONARY SOCIETIES Sunday in August alI of them should devote the whole day to preaching the An interesting development in the gospel to non-Christians. The idea mission-field of recent years has been "caught on," and now, year by year, the formation of native missionary so- "Gospel day," as it has come to be cietie$ on the initiative of converts. called, is widely observed, and bands In India the Indian Missionary Society of men and women, and even of chil- of TinnevelIy, founded in 1903, has dren, belonging to mission-schools, go five missionaries, an industrial instruc- forth on the appointed day to tell tor and sixteen catechists working others of the glad tidings which they among the Telugus or among the themselves have heard.

Pulayars of the Western Ghats, and A NEW REPUBLIC IN EUROPE the contributions to it increased by fifty per cent in 1909; while the Na- The onward march toward freedom tional Missionary Society of India, is again manifested in the revolution which came into being two years and overthrow of the monarchy in later, has three missionaries and eleven Portugal. On Tuesday, October 4th, helpers in the Punjab, the United after the palace had been attacked and

OF THE TIMES

the king and queen mother had fled, ble. In the meantime the country has the Republic was proclaimed, and a rolled up a debt of $800,000,000 for six provincial government, under Presi- million people. The people are largely dent Braga, issued a note to foreign illiterate, for 80 per cent can neither powers, announcing the change in read nor write. Taxes have grown government. The revolution was while industries dwindled. It is time brought about with comparatively there was a change. – little disturbance and bloodshed. It In the colonies also there have been is said that not more than 500 men even more hindrances than in those were killed in the fighting that took controlled by France and Spain. The place, and order was soon restored. Portuguese possessions in Africa are King Manuel found refuge in Gibral- extensive and valuable, and it is earntar, and many of the former leaders estly hoped that from henceforth these have fled from the country. The new will be more real freedom and greater Minister of Justice, Alfonso Costa, progress for the kingdom of God in declares that the new government will lands under the Portuguese flag of red establish a thorough system of modem and green.

education, an adequate national de- fense, reformed colonial administra- MODERNIZATION OF EDUCATION IN tion based on automony, religious and ITALY political liberty to all, righteousness in Forty years have elapsed since Italy courts of justice, the closing of mon- broke the bonds of the temporal sov- asterial schools, and the expulsion of ereignty of the Pope, and the country monks and nuns; the obligatory regis- has made remarkable progress during tration of births, marriages and deaths, the years of religious liberty. How- and the separation of Church and ever, the progress has been limited to State. the cities, because the schools in the From a missionary viewpoint the villages and in the country, depended change in the government of Portugal entirely upon the priests, and the is of especial interest in two points; priests, as it has been well said, acted first, the reform of the religious situa- as if it was their business to check tion in Portugal; and second, the progress. Thus a large proportion of promised extension of liberty in the the popUlation in all rural districts of colonies. Altho nominally enjoy- Italy remained illiterate, while in the ing religious liberty, Portugal has long southern provinces, whence the United been a land without freedom, because States received an immense number of of the influence of the monks and immigrants every year, the majority priests of the Roman Catholic Church. of the populace could neither read nor These men have fed on the people and write. In the Italian army thirty per have used their utmost influence to cent of all soldiers were illiterate, and prevent the establishment and growth the proportion among the female popu- of Christian Protestant churches in the lation of the country was far more un- country. There have been persecution favorable. Thus the cause of educa- and opposition to such extent that tion remained in a deplorable state, es- open preaching of the g05pel and free pecially in the rural districts.

worship has been practically impossi- At last the Italian Government

awoke to a full sense of its responsi- We are assured that a similar letter bility, and it decided to place before has been addrest to the head of every the Chamber of Deputies a law declar- religious community in Turkey, so ing school education compulsory, and that the new order would apply also taking the control of the schools away to those Christian bodies which confrom the priests by placing it in the duct missionary schools within the hands of the county authorities. When country. If the regulation is enforced the new law was introduced in the as far as Christian missionary schools Chamber, protest meetings were held by are concerned, and al1 teachers must the adherents of the Papacy, through- be Turkish subjects, then they' all out Italy, and more than two thousand would be in the power of the Turkish clerical societies passed resolutions Government, and the missionary sociecondemning the proposed law, and ap- ties could not call upon their respective pealing to the members of the Cham- governments for protection in case of ber to defeat it. The efforts of the complications and difficulties. Thus clerical party proved vain, and the law the new regulation, if enforced, would modernizing education in Italy was be a serious blow to Christian work in passed. The new law makes school Turkey. attendance from the age of six to twelve compulsory, and safeguards the THE CONQUEST OF THE AIR execution of its regulations in most effective manner. Great improvement This seems now at least within has become apparent immediately after reach, and grave questions arise, as, the enforcement of the new law. for instance, that of individual right of domain-how far it reaches upward It is of peculiar interest to note that as well as downward; whether if anthis task of modernizing education in other can not undermine your house- Italy has fallen to the lot of a Jewish bottom, he may threaten your housestatesman, for Luigi Luzzati, the pres- top. Are we to have air forts to bar ent Premier, is a member of the the passage of hostile aeronauts, and ancient race. a new code for air travel and traffic?

DISTURBING NEWS FROM TURKEY Meanwhile the first uses of the new air vessels seem to be preparation for European Jewish papers call atten- war. The nation that is first in army, tion to a letter of the Turkish Minister and will soon be in navv, is already of Education to the Chief Rabbi of foremost in air-fleet. Fourteen air- Turkey, which is of greatest interest ships are in commission and more orto all missionary societies which are dered. The present fleet comprizes engaged in Christian work within the vessels from I40 to 450 feet long, 20 Turkish domain. According to this to 40 broad, and having from 80 to official notification, no alien teachers 480 horse-power, with a speed of 20 to will be permitted in the Jewish schools 50 miles an hour, and room for from within Turkey in the future, and it is 2 to 60 passengers. It seems as tho stated in a peremptory manner that all every new invention were only turned teachers, regardless of race or creed, to an engine of destruction! must be Turkish subjects.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND

BY REV. S. E. WISHARD, D.D.

Mormon Teaching Unchanged used as he desires, pushing its work The teaching of the Mormon Church into every State in the Union, resisting concerning God, man, sin and redemp- law where this can be done with im- tion is unchanged. There is an effort punity, trampling on the cherished to get rid of some of the absurdities principles that make possible the ideals concerning the giving of the book of of American homes, debauching the Mormon, but the system of doctrines politics and corrupting the morals remains what it has ever been. wherever it gets control of the com- Methods of pushing the work of the munity. There may be moral and up- Church have changed, losing some of right Mormons, but the Church never the violence that formerly character- swerves from its purpose of subju- ized the system, but the instruction gating the people and using them for given to their people has taken on no the enrichment and aggrandisement of modifications. Utah and the surround- the leaders.

ing States are still clouded by the de- The system places immense finan- basing doctrines of the system. As a cial resources in the hands of the pres- system of religion it degrades God and ident of the Church. The tithing law seeks to exalt man, teaching that "God furnishes him with a million and a half is an exalted man enthroned in yonder or two million dollars annually. He is heavens," that men who live up to all president of seventeen of the largest the privileges of the polygamous life, financial enterprises in Utah and and so beget numerous descendants, Idaho, and stockholder in almost all will themselves become gods. It con- of them. The Union Pacific Railroad tinues to propagate the doctrine of has made him director in that cor- polytheism. It exalts the priesthood poration, thus controlling Mormon of the Mormon Church as those to patronage. This financial power whom God has delegated His author- moves and molds public sentiment in ity and power on earth, "and by pos- this time when men are bought and sessing part of God's power, they are sold, when souls are in the market.

in reality part of God." It modifies public sentiment that might The president of the Church is still otherwise rise up in resistance to the entitled "Prophet, Seer, and Reve- system.

lator," and "Mouthpiece of God," and This financial power shrewdly han- speaks to the people by and with the dled has a large influence in the authority of God. Hence he continues States and Territories adjacent to to exert a controlling power over Utah. Colonization, directed by the those who are trained in the doctrines Mormon Church, secures large ma- of the Church. He can project them terial results. The leaders of the or- at his will into any social, political, ganization, trained to business, select financial or religious movement that in adjoining States the best and most he desires to carry forward for the ad- fertile localities. They offer the peo- vancement of the Church. ple whom they propose to capture a The system places immense finan- fine financial scheme. They agree to be the same unified, compact organiza- locate a sligar factory or some other tion in the hand of one man to be manufacturing plant, only asking in

return a bonus of a few thousand dol- premacy of the leaders of the Church, lars. The proposition is accepted, and the president and his coordinate offi- with the coming of this prosperous en- cials, stands fast in absolute control, terprise a Mormon colony is gathered as it did in the days when the will about the business, and a church es- of Brigham Young determined every tablished. This new alien force enters movement. This domination of "The the politics of the county and State, Authorities of the Church" is not as and from this base of operations the offensively exercised as it once was, work of proselyting proceeds. but is as certainly effective, con- troling the family, the business, the By this method large political in- politics and the life of the Church. fluence has been secured among the The mailed hand has been gloved, but people of Idaho, Washington, Oregon, it is there, forcing every dictum of Colorado and the Territories of Ari- divine authority and power that was zona and New Mexico, soon to become ever claimed for it. States. It was recently shown that the Mormon Church is a large factor The priesthood of the Church, which in the "Sugar Trust," and by its finan- embraces probably ninety per cent of cial standing is exerting a wide in- the male members, at the head of fluence in the States in which it has which the high priests stand, has sur- colonized. The character of some of rendered none of the arrogant claims the new towns and settlements on the of authority over our Government, frontier has been materially changed. and the institutions of our country. The show of financial gain has become The original statement of that author- a bribe to endure the system, and be- ity should be understood by every come familiar with the debasing teach- patriot and Christian. It was made ings of the Mormon Church; and the by an inspired (?) Mormon apostle in keen sense of right moral living has the following definite terms: been dulled. The priesthood holds the keys of the The materialistic atmosphere every- revelation of the oracles of God to men where present in our country to-day upon the earth, the power and right to give makes it possible for this unspiritual laws and commandments to individuals, Church to push its work successfully, churches, rulers, nations, and the world; and so employ political manipulation to appoint, ordain and establish constitu- as to secure Mormon ascendency in the tions and kingdoms, to appoint kings, pres- moral and social life of a community. idents, governors and judges; and to or- This influence, once gained, is used dain and anoint them to their several holy effectively to lull the American people callings, also to instruct, warn and reprove to sleep, while the end desired by the them by the word of the Lord.* ! Crurch is advanced. This authentic statement of priest- ) • I The Church To-day Unchanged hood authority is published and fur- nished to the people by the Mormon There are other characteristics of Church to-day. The end indicated in the Mormon Church, as definitely the above is sought in a way more marked to-day as they were years ago. adroitly and effectively now than in The system holds a tight grip on all the past. that has been gained. The su- The Mormon Church has never * "Key to Theology." Fourth Edition. p. 70.

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

ceased to intrigue with the directors Behold I reveal unto you a new and of the public schools in Utah and everlasting covenant, and if ye abide Idaho; and to manipulate the schools, not that covenant, then are ye damned; if possible, in the interest of the for no man can reject this covenant Church. The superintendent of pub- and be permitted to enter into my lic instruction, himself a Mormon, glory." (Doc. and Cov., Sec. 132.) concedes that the public school system This pretended revelation of the in Utah had its origin in the work of covenant concerning polygamous marthe Christian mission schools. But riage is published in every edition of under present conditions, the Mormon the "Book of Doctrine and Covedirectors have control of the schools, nants." Hence, when the former as they are largely in the majority in president, Woodruff, issued his manthe State, except in Salt Lake City and ifesto, he only profest to suspend for one or two other cities. The State a time th~ practise of polygamous law wisely forbids the teaching of living. He did not destroy the "Eversectarianism in the schools. But Mor- lasting Covenant" which guaranteed to mon trustees under the growing polygami!;ts the exalted privilege and powers of the president of the Church, perpetual right to "enter into my could not, or did not, resist the temp- glory." Nor did he by that manifesto, tation to thrust their religious instruc- which deceived the President and tion into the schools. Congress of the United States, sus- pend the practise of polygamy, even They organized a system of re- for a short time. The apostles conligious instruction and systematically tinued their unlawful living, and four introduced it, setting apart a definite of the twelve apostles entered into hour for the work. This was con- new polygamous relations, after the tinued until the exposure of the viola- highest authorities of the Church had tion of law was made during the professedly pledged themselves and Congressional investigation. The their people to faithful obedience to Mormon people have discovered the the law of the land. To-day men are power of higher education, and have entering into these unlawful relations. organized academic and college work not as openly as formerly, but secretly for themselves. In these institutions violating the constitution and laws of they teach the supremacy of the priest- the State. They believe and practise hood over the State, the Godhead of covertly the revelation given by Joseph Adam, the divine origin of polygamy, Smith, as quoted above. and the perpetual binding character of this order on domestic life. We are considering present condi- tions. One Presbyterian pastor who Continuance of Polygamous Living has been long at work in Utah, and is well informed in reference to present The traveling Mormon missionaries conditions; one who would welcome deny the existence of polygamy, or the heartily any improvement, says: binding obligation to accept the teach- "Changes, favorable or otherwise, are ing of the Church on the subject. not visible. The Mormon Church is But the language of the profest reve- perhaps a little more inclined to make lation establishing polygamy is very approaches of a kindly nature here in definite. "Thus saith the Lord . . .

Salt Lake City." This fact is prob- long since abandoned, was induced to ably due to the combination of men "Gather to Zion," as the phrase is. of both the political parties to resist To his amazement, on arriving among the political domination of the Church, the friends of the missionaries, he and the fact that they have succeeded found himself in a nest of polygamists, in administering a stinging rebuke to and discovered such immoral condithe ruling priesthood in the city. Now, tions that he fled back to his home in according to their long-time policy, the East. This is not an isolated case, the Mormon Church attempts by mild but illustrates the fact which is painindirection what could not be done by fully true. direct assault. The Church is not a life, but an or- The fact that the leaders of the ganization. It coheres not by its spiri- Church are involved in the violation of tual unity, but by the dominance of law has a certain cohesive power, more assumed authority, and by a great sufirmly uniting the men of this un- perstition. It claims to be a theocracy, American cult. ruling by divine authority all nations and governments until the coming of The Religious Policy of the Church our Lord. It is compacted by a sys- tem of teaching that powerfully ap- The policy of the Church is that of peals to the carnal man. It has concealment at home and abroad. An adopted the wise policy of giving every organized provision for the deception member of the Church something to of tourists has been vigorously oper- do, and some promotion to expect. ated for years. It is called a "Bureau The tithing system ties every man, of Information," and is located on the woman, and child to the support of temple grounds in the city of Salt the Church, and pours the wealth of Lake, whither the travelers come. It the people into the Church treasury. is furnished with an abundant supply of Mormon literature, giving the There are two organizations for the Church representation of the dark his- young people, the Young Ladies' and tory of the past. Guides are furnished Young Men's Mutual Improvement for tourists, who answer all questions, Societies. In these societies the young disguising the past, present and future people are carefully trained in the schemes of the Church. Unsuspecting doctrines and practises of the Church. travelers pass through this process of This religious education is guarded education and go forth to give what and persistent. A sixteen-year-old they suppose is the true version of girl has given us a full statement and Mormon doctrine and practise. Mor- defense of Mormon doctrine, in her mon missionaries going out into the conversation, as clearly as the adult States adopt the same policy. They could. The little children are more deny the true conditions that exist in carefully indoctrinated than the chil- Utah and proselytes are won to the dren of some of our Christian system through misrepresentation. A churches. Hence, on reaching matu~ gentleman from Virginia, who had en- rity, they are rooted and grounded in tertained two of these missionaries in the system. his home from December to May, and had be~n ~sstlTeq that polygamy WaS The printing-press is systematically used for the religious instruction of

19IO] PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE

the people. A monthly publication, life in the family. The questions are supposedly edited by Joseph F. Smith, such as might be asked in reference the president of the Church, is pro- to one's relations to a political or sovided for the young people's associa- cial club. Questions of the spiritual tions, discussing for them all the life, or fellowship with Christ, of obequestions that pertain to their system dience to God, do not enter into this and its defense. The theocracy, the work of supervision of the family. doctrine that Adam is the God of the But these investigations discover any earth, polytheism, polygamy, the cor- inclination to turn from the Church, ruption and apostasy of all Christian and call for the immediate intervention churches, with salvation by good of the priesthood to restore the doubter works and in the Mormon Church to faith. only-these are the theories which their ablest writers discuss in the The religious policy of the Mormon monthly magazine for young and old Church is manifested in their mispeople. sionary work, which is thoroughly or- ganized and vigorously prosecuted. The policy of the Church in caring They claim to have, and keep in the for their families goes into detail, and field at home and abroad about two might well be adopted by all Christian thousand elders as missionaries. churches. The Mormon organization Young men are trained to look forreaches down to their families and the ward to the time when they will be individual. The care of families is called to this work, and when called committed to a special order, called by the head of the Church, the young Teachers, whose work is separate from elder must answer and go. the preachers. Teachers are set apart definitely to the work of what may They find this method of calling well be termed, as they conduct it, young men and sending them to this family inspection. They are to visit work an important method by which every family, each in his own district, their faith is confirmed. An apostle at definite intervals. The object of recently said in an address to young this visitation is to ascertain if the men: "Young gentlemen, do not family is holding fast to the faith of contradict the doctrines of the leaders the Church. A teacher informed us of the Church, but accept them. Do that the following questions, an- not argue against them but accept swered in the affirmative, indicated the them. If you do not believe them end sought by the teacher: argue in favor of them, and you will soon come to believe them." Do you believe in Joseph the prophet? Do you believe in the Book of Mormon? Paul explains this experience of Do you believe in the Book of Doctrine those who do not love the truth, to and Covenants? whom "God sends strong delusion that Do you pay tithes? they should believe a lie." (2 Thess. Do you obey the priesthood? 2: 9-12.) If a promising young man begins to question any of the gross An affirmative answer reports the assumptions of the system, he is presfamily faithful, erect in the Church. ently called to go on a mission, and The reader wiII understand that there must brace up and defend the doctrines is no effort to develop the spiritual which he has doubted. He must

spend two or three years in this work done otherwise. One of their earlier before he is released. prophets announced in 1838 that "Within ten years from now the peo- These missionaries are not sup- ple of this country who are not Morported by missionary funds, but by the mons will be entirely subdued by the parents or friends of the young men, Latter-day Saints, or swept from the or the toil of the wife, if her husband face of the earth; and if this predicis called to a mission. The mission- tion fails then you may know that the aries claim to preach the gospel Book of Mormon is not true." It has "without purse or script," which failed, but that failure has not dismeans that the Church gives nothing counted the veracity of the Book of to their support. They are to de- Mormon in their estimation, nor pend upon the charity of the public turned the Church from its purpose. for food and shelter, if the resources of the family at home fail them. In harmony with this doctrine of When they secure proselytes they the theocratic rule of the Mormon make themselves at home with their Church, was the inspired (?) declaranew friends. Since the Senate of the tion of Apostle Orson Pratt, that United States permitted Apostle Mormonism "is an order of govern- Smoot to retain his seat, these mis- ment established by divine authority. sionaries are greatly encouraged in It is the only legal government that their work. They affirm that Congress can exist in any part of the universe. has endorsed the Mormon Church, All other governments are illegal and and find a wider door opened to their unauthorized." And to be a little larger success. more specific, this same prophet fore- told that "the day will come when the Political Policy of the Mormon Church United States Government will be uprooted, and the kingdom of our The political policy of this people God (the Mormon priesthood) will is startling, but logically founded on govern the whole earth and have unithe doctrine which they hold and teach versal sway." their people concerning government. Their fundamental position is that the In 1889 eleven proselytes who were Mormon Church is a theocracy, re- aliens sought naturalization under the vealed to them through their prophet, laws of the country. Their case came Joseph Smith; and by divine direction before the courts, and was given a they are in the world to rule it. They long, patient and exhaustive hearing. are the "Kingdom of God" set up on Testimony was given before the court earth to subvert all human govern- establishing the fact that these men ments, overthrow and demolish them. had taken an oath against this Gov- This is the mission of this people, as ernment. The witnesses were men their leaders believe and teach. And who had been Mormons, but who had to this they are held by the authority discovered the treasonable character of God which has been delegated to of the oath they had taken, and had the Mormon priesthood, "which in abandoned the Church because of its reality is a part of God." Their earlier treasonable purpose. After a full teaching was, that this must be ac- hearing of the case· these applicants complished by force, if it could not be were found ineligible to citizenship,

PRESENT-DAY MORMONISM IN THEORY AND PRACTISE 81

and were denied naturalization papers. from our own southland, were concen- The following are the findings of the trated in Utah to strengthen the re- court in reference to the claims of sisting power of the priesthood. But the Mormon Church: open resistance to government has First: That it is the actual and veritable been abandoned. Organizations are kingdom of God on earth, not in its ful- now located wherever proselytes can ness, because Christ has not yet come to be made in the States, East, West, rule in person, but for the present he North, South; in New York, Brook- rules through the priesthood of the Church, lyn, Cincinnati, Chicago, St. Louis, who are the vicegerents of God. Chattanooga, San Francisco, Los Angeles and other cities. Extensive Second: That this kingdom is both a efforts are now made to colonize Utah temporal and spiritual kingdom, and should Mormons in different States. As alrightfully control, and is entitled to the highest allegiance of men in all their affairs.

Third: That this kingdom will over- ready stated, the immense financial rethrow the United States and all other gov- sources of the Church are directed to ernments, after which Christ will reign in planting industries in different parts person. of the country, about which colonies are gathered, from which political in- Fourth: That the doctrine of "blood atonement" is of God, and that under it certain sins which the blood of Christ can fluence can be directed to control comnot atone for may be remitted by shedding munities and States. The original aim the blood of the transgressor. of the Church is now sought through the play of politics. Fifth: That polygamy is commanded of God, which if a member obeys he will be The change of policy was clearly exalted in the future life above those who do not. outlined some years ago, and definitely Sixth: That the Congress of the United stated, from which there has been no deviation in recent years. Indeed, the States has no right under the Constitution Church has so far developed this to pass any law in any manner interfering policy that it has now become a pracwith the practises of the Mormon religion, and that the acts of Congress against poly- gamy and disfranchising those who prac- tical factor to be reckoned with, con- tise it are unwarranted interferences with trolling large districts in the interest of their religion. the original purpose of the theocracy.

At one time Brigham Young and Indeed, the Mormon Church has no his supporters resolved to resist the politics, but waits to bribe with its Government. He made large threats solid vote either political party that and some efforts to oppose the coming will become subservient to its now of GeneraJ Johnson's army, but found coveted purpose. We may permit the it wise to change his policy. bishop to outline this purpose in the following statement. After calling Mormon Change of Policy attention to the rapid growth and The domination of the Church over power of the Church, he said: our Government has not been aban- We look forward with perfect confidence doned, but a different policy has been to the day when we will hold the reins of adopted. Under the former method the United States Government. . . . Toof threat and some violence, difficulty day we hold the balance of power in Idaho, was encountered on every hand. All we rule Utah absolutely and in a short time proselytes from foreign countries, and we will hold the balance of power in Ari- zona and Wyoming. . . . The active work

of the Church is carried 011 by a band of The Present Outlook priests going for an extended tour thl'ough Colorado, New Mexico, 'Wyoming, Mon- The present outlook is hopeful in tana, Idaho and Arizona. We expect to comparison with past periods. The send missionaries to some parts of Nevada, American influence is growing. The and we design to plant colonies in Wash- Christian churches are prosecuting ington. . . . All this will build up for us their work with courage and fidelity. a political power which will in time compel The Protestant Episcopal Church wa~ the homage of the demagogs of the early in the field and has done a valucountry. Our vote is solid and will remain able work in the cities, without exso. It will be thrown where the most good tending into the country, or smaller will be accomplished for the Church. Then in some political crisis the two political towns. The Baptist Church is gatherparties will bid for our support. . . . We ing congregations in the cities. The will then hold the balance of power and Congregationalists were early in the will dictate to the country. work, and have added Christian edu- cational work to the gospel message This quotation distinctly maps out from the pulpit. The Methodist Episthe Mormon political policy, as we see copal Church has done a vigorous it to-day moving on the political chess- work, employing also the mission board. Mormon Apostle Smoot made school work for a time. The Presbyoath before the committee of the terian Church since 1869 has employed Senate that he had to secure permis- the mission teacher and minister with sion from the president of the Mor- encouraging results. At one time mon Church to enter the race for his there were twenty-three Presbyterian position in the Senate. That is, he mission schools and four academies was in the Senate by permission, and doing Christian educational work, with he might have truly added, by direc- a patronage of 2,300 pupils. The tion of the head of "the Theocracy."

Mormon Influence academies are to-day preparing stu- From what has been said, it is dents for college studies and practical clearly seen that the Mormon system life. The Westminster College is disturbs the social religions and po- designed to provide this important litical conditions in its immediate educational work for the people in this surroundings. The Asiatic home most difficult field.

shadows the American home, and in- There are yet larger achievements troduces confusion into community to be secured in the future. The time life. The Mormon system is utterly has come when statesmen should antagonistic to the institutions of our awaken to the purpose and intrigue of country. Hence there must be per- the system in debauching the politics petual conflict. of the State and nation. The Chris- While the young people are thor- tian churches should rise to the oc- oughly indoctrinated in the system, casion, and, with missionaries and yet continual contact with Christian means, should reenforce the noble people is modifying the bitterness of company of men and women who have their antagonism. The missionary devoted themselves to the regenera- work of the Christian Church is ex- tion of the thousands of our misled erting an influence upon the young and opprest citizens who are at our people. very doors. More prayer, more sym-

PREsimT-DAY MORMONisM iN THEORY AN

pathy, more help is the call of the pIe are in their pursuit of pleasure or hour. gold. They are narrowly personal, and Two things, with God's blessing, not broadly human. They only know must furnish the final remedy for this one number, and that the singular; unchristian, and unamerican system. their life has no plural significance The gospel of Jesus Christ must be either in prayer or in service. They brought in love and power to the fish for man, and not for men.

homes and hearts of the people; and That is the only indictment I have a constitutional amendment must be against "The Pilgrim's Progress," but secured forever prohibiting polygamy I think the indictment is serious and in all the States and Territories of the pertinent. The pilgrim is in quest of Union. life, and God, and heaven and glory, but never once do I find him turning The Basic Principle of Missions aside to help other pilgrims on the toil- some road. It is a very solitary jour- The call of the Master is a with- ney; and the vision of men sinning, drawal from everything which isolates sorrowing, fainting, stumbling, falling, and dehumanizes man. Christian dis- never troubles his soul by night or day.

cipleship is a condemnation of every Never once does he kneel to pray for form of worldly egotism. Egotism is the folk who are still dwelling in the concerned with the ambition of man; city of destruction; never does he bear discipleship is concerned with the their sin and make intercession for the rights of men. Egotism puts every- transgressor. He has got his eyes on body else into the shade; discipleship personal salvation and glory, and the lifts everybody else into the light. Ego- whole world of men is erased.

tism is singular and travels alone; dis- That is true discipleship when the cipleship is plural and considers the individual is humanized, when the crowd. Therefore, I say that Chris- solitary craving broadens and includes tianity is ever the condemnation of in its cry the silent needs and aspira- egotism as being of an alien spirit and tions of the race. The ideal of the faith. Egotism, the man-view, as op- Christian life is not this-"Glory for posed to discipleship, the man-view, is me, glory for me"; but rather this- found in the world, but in a very sub- "Until we all come, in the unity of tIe form it also obtrudes into the faith, and of the knowledge of the Church. There is an individualistic Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto piety which pays no regard to the race. the measure of the stature of the ful- There are people who are as selfish in ness of Christ."-Rev. J. H. JOWETT, their pursuit of salvation as other peo- D.D.

—-~———-~———-~————–~——–~–~—

AND RATIONALISTIC

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF A review is supposed to be a sort tory and religion"; and "higher critof open forum for the utterance of icism," to which he refers as having varying convictions and OpllllOns. "necessitated in the minds of a ma- How far editors are to be held respon- jority of Biblical scholars a reconsible for the views of correspondents struction of theology." Thus far, he and contributors to their columns is a might have been simply chronicling as question upon which there is no com- an observer a few facts in the deplete consensus of opinion. It may be velopment of current thought and regarded by some as a Procrustean opinion; but he proceeds to add, system to hamper independence of somewhat as an advocate, that these opinion and fetter individuality of ut- "newer views, in his own judgment, terance by an editorial standard of show with far more power the methsentiment and judgment, and, as ever, ods of God's working and the glory fatal to that freedom of discussion by of His progressive manifestations to all which error is often exposed and truth peoples," etc. Then, after a devout vindicated. But there has always been and enthusiastic tribute to "the Bible" conceded at least an editorial right of as "the supreme Book of life for the dissent, or even protest, when felt to whole world," adding, "it can never be needful in the interests of candor fail," he says, "I welcome this new and vindication of truth. knowledge as giving us a larger Bible and a better knowledge of the methods We have already referred editorially of God's progressive revelation," etc. to a quoted article in the September issue of this REVIEW, written by an Just what this somewhat ambiguous esteemed and useful missionary of the language is meant to convey, or how American Board in ]apan,* but ex- far these "newer views" and "new pressing some sentiments not a little knowledge" are intended to cover the at variance with the common convic- advanced views of the higher critics, tions of the REVIEW. This article we are left in doubt, but we feel a gives us occasion, once for all, and at persuasion that the valued writer of some greater length, to express the this paper has been erring upon the views of the editor-in-chief upon some side of an excessive charity and an of the questions involved, especially over-sanguine hopefulness. touching the relations of so-called "higher-critical views" to missions. We have watched for fifty years the rapid growth of "higher criticism," The writer of the quoted article, in and with increasing conviction that it discussing the changes in religious is permeated with rationalism and thought which he has witnessed during naturalism, and imperils both sound the past twenty years in Japan, refers doctrine and pious practise, and is esto two great branches of study as pecially fraught with risk to missions. having a very wide acceptance among thinkers – "the evolutionary hypo- To begin with, "the gospel of the thesis," which, he says, "is very power- Fatherhood of God and the brotherful in every branch of science and his- hood of man" is, to our minds, a very elusive, if not delusive, doctrine. That *"1'Twenty Years of Experiences in Japan," by there is a natural relation of man to Rev. J. H. DeForest, D.D., pp. 689-692. God as creative Father, there is no doubt; for "we are also His off- only a "working hypothesis"-in the spring"; but our Lord teaches plainly department of history, and especially that sin has perverted this natural of religion, we regard it as not only relationship as that there is alienation unproven but as very misleading and and practical destruction of the filial dangerous. If there be anything in- bond, and that instead of God, the separable from Biblical teaching, there Devil is rather the spiritual father of are two great positions without which sinning humanity; and hence the need Biblical history and theology fall into of a new birth from above-a spiritual chaos: one is that the human race be- regeneration-to constitute man the gan on a comparatively high level and spiritual child and son of God.* So, sank to a lower in the fall of man likewise, a new spiritual brotherhood through sin; and, second, that in Jesus of men is constituted by this new Christ we have a perfect man-the Fatherhood of God in Christ and by God-man-not a product of evolution, the Holy Spirit. We much fear that or a sort of exceptional freak of na- this preaching of divine Fatherhood ture in giving us, in advance, a kind and human brotherhood, without of anticipation of the final product, but proper lines of discrimination between a divinely perfect humanity due to a what was originally natural and vital union of the Spirit of God with creative and what is spiritual and re- the seed of the woman.

demptive only tends to exalt and These two Scriptural positions are flatter the natural and carnal man and so diametrically opposite and opposed encourage human pride and self- to the teachings and inferences of evo- righteousness; and make Christian lution that it is necessary to choose character more a development of between them; combination and com- something already found in tmiversal promise are simply impracticable and humanity than the planting of God impossible; and it is becoming more that He might be glorified. It is those and more apparent that between the who receive Chris~ who also receive two there can be no wedlock. If this the right to become children of God. t doctrine of evolution is right, Scripture To teach a heathen that God is his is wrong, Adam is a myth, and a Father and man his brother may lead Simian ancestor must take the place of him to infer that he needs no new and the first man. And a more serious in- divine birth to make him a child of ference must follow as to the second God, or bind him to other regenerate man. He is not the last Adam, but, sons of God in a true brotherhood. however comparatively perfect, only a What we fear is the exaltation of sort of premature and exceptional de- natural religion and the practical dis- velopment on the way to the final and placement of the supernatural. full-orbed perfection. He was im- As to the "evolutionary hypothesis," perfect alike in knowledge and virtue, whatever it may be considered in the however much in both respects in ad- province of science-tho even there vance of his day. This theory is an not a few of its advocates confess that easy way to account for our Lord's it is an "unproven theory," and at best so-called mistakes of ignorance and * John viiL, 44. judgment in teaching and practise; t John 1: 12. but while it affords an explanation of

supposed errors, unhappily it is ut- unconscious bias, in the direction of a terly destructive of all His claims to desire to eliminate the supernatural in Deity or infallibility and finality as both prophecy and miracle. To elim- a preacher or even exemplar. His inate this is to reduce the Bible to the claims as a universal and only Savior level of other books and make it no from sin become, if not audacious as- more, at best, than the foremost human sumptions, at best mistaken self-per- product of religious literature. And it suasions. must not be forgotten that the high claims of the word of God to divine While Dr. De Forest is so sanguine authority, if unsupported, only sink it about these newer views and knowl- to a lower level than other books by edge as giving a larger Bible and a bet- the collapse of its unsupported aster knowledge of the methods of God's sumptions. How can it be the supreme progressive revelation, and showing human book if at bottom its claims "to the whole world the wonderfullif~ are either imprudently arrogant, or of Jesus Christ," we happen to have mistakenly confident, or fraudulently from all quarters unmistakable testi- false! If Moses was a myth and the mony to the destructive influence of whole Levitical order a post-exilic inthese views upon the faith of the new vention and fabrication; if there is no converts in heathen lands, and the very proper prediction in the Old Testaexistence of the native church. One ment beyond a sagacious human foreconspicuous missionary in India writes cast; if the Old Testament miracles of seeing the rapid decay of faith in are folklore or traditional exaggerathe Bible and the deity of Christ where tions of natural occurrences; if Christ these views are taught. It is a con- taught as He believed and was taught, spicuous fact that when a very prom- but was Himself a victim of prevailing inent higher critic recently visited ignorance and popular tradition, then India he was approached by the most the Bible ceases to be the final authorsuccessful Indian evangelist in the ity in faith and practise, and each presidency and frankly told that the man's reason and conscience become views he taught and embodied in his the final arbiter of truth and duty. books were actually undermining the faith of converts all over India. He How these "newer views" and "new was so much imprest that he called knowledge" can advance missions we together the missionaries of the city are at a loss to comprehend. We had and locality and besought them not to always supposed that the unique claim promulgate these views he had advo- of missions was based upon the incated! fallible authority of Christ and the Scriptures on the one hand, and the in- We are persuaded that much dispensable proclamation of His salva- Biblical criticism in these days is reck- tion on the other. If all even of His less on the one hand, and distinctly teaching were marred by uncertainty rationalistic and naturalistic on the and error, and all religions are simply other. No one can study its history steps and stages in evolving a final without seeing that it is very largely faith and character, why expend thouled by profest unbelievers and skep- sands of lives and millions of money in tics. There has been, at bottom of it, carrying the gospel to the ends of the a determined purpose, or at best an

19IO] MISSIONS AND RATIONALISTIC CRITIC1SM BI9

earth! Why not let the race evolve believe it. We have not looked to toward perfection! original sources for our knowledge, but depended on what Bacon called Before dismissing thi~ theme we the "idols of the den"-the scholarly are constrained to add a few facts teachers, or the idols of the theaterwhich are very significant: the popular orators. Nothing will do so much to correct misleading views 1. Some prominent advocates of of Scripture as a devout and prayerful evolution have actually become its habit of close Bible search; and nothantagonists. There has been a marked ing so exalts Christ to the rank of reaction against it as a "scientific cer- Deity as experimental acquaintance tainty." with Him by fellowship.

2. Every new discovery in the line Particularly do we feel convinced of archeology has confirmed and vin- that the motive and impulse which, dicated instead of impairing and con- since Paul's day, have constrained the demning the Scripture statements. greatest evangelists of all ages, and Vhen the stones cry out, it is as a has driven the hosts of missionaries to witness for the Word of God even the ends of the earth, have been the where it was supposed that mistakes solemn acceptance of the twofold were most obvious. declaration of Scripture that "death passed upon all men for that all have 3. Wherever the "higher critical" sinned"; and that he that believeth in views most strongly obtain there has the Son hath everlasting life, "neither been a loss of spiritual power. Espe- is there salvation in any other." cially do we know of no missionary whose impulse toward the world's For ourselves, the religion taught by evangelization has been quickened by Jesus Christ is good enough for usthe reception of these newer views. and having tasted the new wine, we can only say "the old is better." So 4. The constant tendency of our long as the editor-in-chief has anyday is toward loss of all external au- thing to do with shaping this REVIEW, thority in religion; and toward a kind it will stand for an uncompromisof intellectual and moral anarchy ing advocacy of plenary inspiration, where, as in the days of the Judges, vicarious atonement, the supremacy there is no king to command and com- and sufficiency of Christ and His salpel, but every man does that which is vation, the universality of sin and right in his own eyes. need, the personality of the Holy Spirit and His indispensable work in How anything but evil can be the regeneration, and the duty of an imoutcome of such teaching we can not mediate and world-wide proclamation imagine, except as good is developed of the gospel. To all who hold such by compelling more intelligent and truths the pages of this REVIEW will independent search into truth and be welcome, whether as contributors more persistent and consistent oppo- or readers. If jealousy for such sition to error and evil. Perhaps too truths shall limit either our circle of much of our faith and conduct have writers or readers, we shall still hope been the result of tradition. We have to have One with us who is a majority. believed because others have believed and done what others have done before us. We have not known for ourselves what we believe and why we

lUSSIONARY MAR.TYRS OP ARABIA·

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK Author of "Adventures with Four-footed Folk," "All About Japan," etc.

Among those who have laid down the faith, Ion Keith, Falconer, Bishop their lives for Christ in Arabia, none is more deserving of honor than Valpey French, Peter J. Zwemer, and Kamil Aietany, the Syrian convert from Islam, who appropriately took George E. Stone, whom God called to the name Abd El Messiah, "servant of be pioneers in Arabia for short terms Christ." His brief but effective service of service before they were called gives him rank with those heroes of to their heavenly home. Of Kamil's early life nothing has been recorded save that he was reared • From "Arabia the Cradle of Islam." FielDing H. Revell Co.

KAMIL, THE MOSLEM PAUL

in a Moslem home, spent seven years This greatly shocked Kamil. So in a Moslem military school, and was strong were the ties of affection befor a time a government employee in tween himself and his father that the Beirut. His father, grandfather, and very thought of deceiving him was great-grandfather were all Moslems, abhorrent. "What! lie to my father?" and the father, a venerable sheikh of he cried. "Never!" and laying the book down, he went away. SCHOOL AT SUK-EL-GHARB But his soul was not at rest. He the most fanatical and intolerant type, had discovered that he was a sinner had performed the pilgrimage to and needed a Savior, and he must Mecca no less than three times. have help. Having lost faith in the Jesuits, he determined to seek the Despite all this, the faith of Mo- truth elsewhere. hammed gained but small hold in the heart of the boy. In a letter to his Accordingly, on the morning of father, written after his conversion, he February 10, 1890, he presented himsays: "You know, dear father, that self at the door of Dr. Henry Jessup's I neglected all religion and cared noth- study, having been sent there by Dr. ing about it. I devoted none of my Van Dyck, of the American mission. time to the worship of God." So bright was his face and so cour- teous and winning his manner, that But a time of awakening came. Dr. Jessup was attracted at once. In One day, while out walking, he met a response to questions, the young man young Maronite priest, to whom he related his experiences at the Jesuit spoke of his desire to learn the French College, and then added: "Sir, I want language. Being advised to go to the to know just what you believe about Jesuit College, he did so, and soon Christ and the way of salvation. I after began a course of study there. am not at rest. I find nothing in the This proved to be the first link in the chain that bound him to God. ,.,}:l.08QU&' ATTENDED BY KAMIL"g FAMILY IN BEIRUT While at the college one of the Koran to show me how God can be a Jesuit teachers gave him an Arabic just God and yet pardon a sinner." Testament, but when his father found him reading it at home, he took it away Pointing to an Arabic Bible which and threw it in the fire. Next day lay on his table, Dr. Jessup told the the young man was given another copy young seeker after God that all he and was advised by the Jesuits to tell his father that he had bought it in order to write a tract refuting its doctrines.

wished to know was in that and he From this time on he was an almost might read it for himself. "If your daily visitor in Dr. Jessup's study. father objects to your taking a Bible His progress was rapid and to both home," he added, "you are welcome to teacher and pupil the time spent touse my study daily, as many hours as gether was helpful and precious. "It you choose." was a great privilege to hear his ex- clamation of joy and pleasure as he Then, opening the New Testament, read one chapter after another in the the good missionary read passage af- New Testament," says Dr. Jessup. "It ter passage showing Christ as the was all new to him and he drank it in only Savior from sin, Kamil listening BEDOUIN WOMEN AND CHILDREN with the eagerness of one hungry and as if he had found a cool crystal spring thirsty for truth. in a burning desert. And I, too, was conscious of a blessing whenever he " How do you pray?" he presently came." asked. By way of reply Dr. Jessup at once offered prayer. As he poured out Tho Kamil loved the entire Bible, his heart in fervent petitions to God, the gospel by John gave him especial the young Moslem knelt by h is side comfort, and he often sat far in the and repeated the words after him. "I night reading it from a little pocket never heard this kind of a prayer be- Testament that Dr. Jessup had given fore," he said at the close. "It is him. But presently his father began to talking with God. We repeat words suspect that he was being led away five times a day, but we have no such from the faith. One morning, while prayer as this." On the evening of the listening at Kamil's door, he heard next day he came again and spent two him praying, and entering the room, hours in reading the Scriptures and took him to task for saying "OUf prayer. Father," declaring it wrong thus to

IO ) KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

address Allah. But Kamil assured religious life of the school. But presently rumors reached Beirut him he was doing no harm, and the that he had become a Christian, and his father wrote him tender and loving incident closed without trouble. letters expressing intense anxiety at his reputed change of faith. He Not long after, his father kept him pleaded with him, in the most touching way, not to bring his gray hairs in reading the Koran in the tajweed sorrow to the grave, and at length warned him that if he became an tone* until nearly midnight, so that apostate and continued obstinate in his error, it might be necessary, in acthere was no time for reading any cordance with Moslem law, for him to take his life. other book. On hearing this, Dr. Notwithstanding his great love for Jessup urged him not to wound the his father, Kamil stood firm, answer- ing the letters in terms of affection feelings of his father unnecessarily and respect, declaring that he was not doing wrong, but was merely trying to and never to forget the affection and please God and keep His command- ments. respect that were due him. "I never As the summer vacation approached, will," was Kamil's response, and to Kamil began to seek for some way to serve his Master. He thought it best the end he kept this promise, even not to go to Beirut lest some fanatical Moslem should take his life, so he dewhen his father curst him. . cided to go on a preaching tour among the Bedouin Arabs in the vicinity of At the end of a month, so rapidly Hums and Hamath, in company with J edaan, a young Bedouin convert, who had he grown in grace, Kamil de- was his fellow student in the school and with whom he had formed a very liberately decided to accept Christ and strong friendship.

devote his life to preaching the gospeL Starting out on July 28, the two zealous young disciples pushed rapidly This latter resolve necessitated a sys- northward until they reached the great plains dotted with the black goat'stematic course of religious instruction. hair tents of the Bedouin. Here, during the next two months, they went This at first seemed impossible, but from one encampment to another, reading the Scriptures to hundreds of presently God opened the way. At Arabs and sowing broadcast the good seed of the Kingdom. They returned Suk-el-Gharb, ten miles from Beirut, to Suk-el-Gharb toward the end of September, and once more they took on a spur of the Lebanon .Mountains, up their studies in the school, there was a training school of the American Presbyterian Mission, un- der the care of the Rev. O. J. Hardin.

As Kamil understood Turkish he was engaged to teach it in this school, he himself meanwhile receiving instruc- tion in the Scriptures.

His father having given his consent, Kamil left Beirut to fill his new posi- tion on March 20, forty days after the memorable morning on which he first entered Dr. Jessup's study. At first the students regarded him with no little suspicion. He was a Moslem and they were not sure he could be trusted. But his intense love for the Bible and his consistent Christian living soon disarmed this suspicion, and ere long he became a leader in the * A sonorous intoning, almost like chanting. of which the Moslem. are extremely fond.

As the months passed by Kamil's wool. From the first his work was influence grew stronger and stronger. crowned with success, not only on ac- He had not yet made a public confes- count of his winning personality and sion of faith, for it was thought best wise methods, but undoubtedly also to keep him for some time on proba- because on the other side of the globe tion, but early in January, 1891, in a there was a fellow worker praying letter to Dr. Jessup, he said: "We constantly for him-a farmer in Sioux have been reading Acts 8: 34-40, and County, Iowa, who had assumed his would ask, 'Who shall forbid that I financial support. be baptized?'" There being no reason for further delay, the rite was ad- On March 18, less than six weeks ministered on January 15, much to the after arriving at Aden, Kamil started joy, not only of Kamil, but of Dr. on a missionary journey in company with Mr. Zwemer, along the south Jessup* and the other missionaries. coast of Arabia. The carefully kept journal he sent to Dr. Jessup after re- Almost immediately after his bap- turning to Aden shows that this jourtism, Kamil left the school to begin ney, which occupied more than three work in Arabia, his interest in that weeks, was marked by peril and danlong-neglected peninsula having been ger, both on land and on water. Yet inspired by the Rev. James Cantine, of the two zealous young workers went the Arabian mission of the Reformed bravely on, comforting one another in Church in America, who was in Suk- times of greatest distress by recalling el-Gharb when Kamil first went there. the sufferings of Christ and the early Mr. Cantine took a great interest in apostles. the young Moslem convert and a warm friendship sprang up between them. In many ways the journey proved successful, for hundreds of copies of Toward the close of 1890 Mr. Can- the New Testament were sold and tine and his colleague, the Rev. Samuel Christ was preached wherever there M. Zwemer, who had joined him at was opportunity-to the boatmen on Suk-el-Gharb for language study, left the water and the people of the vil- Beirut to inaugurate the work in lages, to the wanderers on the plains, Arabia. Soon after reaching Aden the robbers who threatened to molest they wrote to Kamil, urging him to them, and the women and children join them there. who tried to steal their food.

This came to Kamil as the call of The little stock of medicines which God, and he at once decided to obey. Mr. Zwemer carried with him did After spending a few dajs in prepara- much to win the hearts of the people, tion in Beirut, he sailed for Port Said and they listened with delight when and on February 7, 1891, landed at Kamil read the gospels in the tajweed Aden, where he at once began to tone of which they are so fond. Great, preach Christ to the Arabs. The spe- indeed, was the amazement of these cial work assigned him was among fanatical Moslems when the young the caravans that were continually Syrian quoted to them passage after arriving with coffee, dates, spices, and passage from the Koran, commending the character of Christ and referring * In his recent work, "Fifty-three Years in to the Tourah and the Injeel (the Old Syria:' Dr. Jessup declares that the conversion of that "beautiful Moslem youth, Kamil, U was, per- haps, the brightest event of his entire career. JEDAAN THE lIEDOUIN, A FRIEND OF KAMIL and New Testaments) as books given dently written by a learned Moslem by God. Having made a thorough sheik, in which the Scriptures were study of the Koran, Kamil was able, attacked in a bitter and venomous like Paul, to reason with them out of manner, and Kamil himself was curst their own Scriptures. and assigned to hell as an apostate. This well-nigh broke the young man's On Saturday, April II, the two loving heart. So intense was his sormissionaries reached Aden again, re- row that an attack of chills and fever joicing that God had preserved their came on, and a severe illness follives and had permitted them to speak TUE MARKET AT ADEN, ARAB1A in His name to those who had no true lowed. Yet he never thought of reknowledge of Him or His word. canting. In a letter to Dr. Jessup he In spite of Kamil's interest in his work, his heart was ever burdened for wrote as follows: his father, and it was his constant prayer that he might win him to I know that your tears wiII flow with Christ. With this end in view, he be- mine over the great sorrow that has be– gan on Sunday, March 26, while on fallen your son Kami!. Alas I what can I his journey with Mr. Zwemer, a cor- do to please my dear father? For while on one hand I am bound to obey and respondence in which in a most skilful honor him, and go to him and comfort yet loving and respectful manner, the him, yet this is impossible now, as I am son set forth the errors of Islam and busy in the vineyard of the Lord, who is endeavored to show his father the greater than all. I can not leave my blessed, truth. At first his father answered his holy, joyous work to which the Lord Jesus Christ, Lord of the vineyard, has set arguments in letters as loving as me apart. Oh, my perplexity and sorrow! Oh, thou merciful and everlasting God, Kamil's, but presently one came, evi- help me, comfort me, look upon me, com- passionate me! Oh, my Savior, be gracious to Thy disciple, Thy soldier, Kamill

1 0 ] KAMIL, THE MOSLEM

THE BIBLE SHOP AT BUSRAH I beg you, dear sir, to write me at once was under Turkish rule and there was and comfort me with words from your less religious freedom than at Aden. own mouth. Even as my father according Nevertheless, from the very first to the flesh has grieved me as to my earth- Kamil found wide doors of usefulness ly life, so comfort and rejoice my heart opening before him. Not only the according to my spiritual and everlasting Moslems, but Oriental Christians of life. various sects, came in large numbers by day and by night to hear him read About the middle of September, in the Scriptures and preach the Gospel. company with Istefanus Mukkar, a His wise and tactful methods and his zealous young colporteur of the Brit- beautiful spirit of love did much to ish and Foreign Bible Society, Kamil prevent perseclltion, yet his journal made brief visits to Obock and J abuti, telIs of some opposition, and a letter to on the African coast. Here as else- Dr. Jessup, dated March 4, 1892, where he was greatly blest in reading shows that he was not without fear the Word of God and preaching Christ for his personal safety. Yet he braveto the Arabs. ly kept at his post until, suddenly, God called him home. On his return, Messrs. Cantine and Zwemer having selected Busrah, at the On the morning of Friday, June 24, head of the Persian Gulf, as the head- 1892, on going to Kamil's hOllse, Mr. quarters of the mission, he was asked Cantine was surprized to find him to work with them there. Willing to very ill. Dr. Riggs, the medical misgo wherever God called him, he at sionary at the station, tho too ill to once answered "Yes," and on Decem- go in person, sent him medicine by his ber 10 set sail from Aden. servant, but at five in the afternoon Mr. Zwemer was met by a native Busrah was, on the whole, a good location for the mission, but the work there proved to be difficult. The place

Christian with the news that the be- says Dr. Jessup. "We know that he loved Kamil had passed away. On was faithful unto death. It mattered reaching the house he found it occu- not to him who buried him or where pied by Turkish soldiers and mollahs, he was buried. He was safe beyond who had seized Kamil's papers, sealed the reach of persecution and harm." his room and were preparing his body for burial according to Mohammedan His loss to the mission was almost customs. Mr. Zwemer protested that irreparable. "Only the day of days Kamil was a Christian and would wish will show what he accomplished for Christian burial, but all to no purpose. Arabia," says Mr. Zwemer. "In con- That night the body was secretly troversy with the Moslems he was the strongest man in the mission."

THE OLD MISSION HOUSE AT BUSRAH buried and his grave has never been But Kamil's work did not end with found. his death. In a very special manner "being dead, he yet speaketh." The So suspicious were the circum- story of his life, written by Dr. Jessup, stances surrounding his death that and pronounced by Sir William Muir there seems no doubt he died a martyr the best thing next to the Bible, that by poison. According to Moslem law can be circulated among the Moslems, "a male apostate is liable to be put to has been translated into German, death if he continue obstinate in his Dutch, Danish, French, and Arabic. error," but as no autopsy could be At the present time the Arabic version held, the truth will never be known. is having a wide circulation in Egypt. "The Lord Himself, the chief Shep- God grant it may lead many souls out herd, knows whether his loving child, of the darkness into the light. Kamil, is worthy of a martyr's crown,"

INDO-CHINA-A VAST UNOCCUPIED

BY REV. JOHN H. FREEMAN, CHENG NBO, LAOS Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1895 Probably no part of the world is mainly four: the Annamese, the less generally known, or less under- Cambodians, the hill tribes, and the stood, than the peninsula of Indo- Tai (or Dhan) peoples. It is among China. With the possible exception of these last that my life work is being the Sudan, I doubt whether there is done, and it was to study them as anywhere in the world so large a they are found in Tonkin and southern continuous and well-populated area China that my journey was underwholly untouched by Protestant mis- taken. Incidentally, I saw much of sionary effort as in French Indo- the other three and shall speak of them China, and the part of China's south- briefly in their relation to missions. ern provinces that is, so far as races and languages are concerned, prac- I. The Annamese occupy the delta tically one with Indo-China. of the Red and Cambodia Rivers, and a narrow strip of coast line a thousand Fourteen years of missionary service miles in length between the mouths of among a kindred people in northern these two mighty streams. The area Siam had prepared the writer to make they occupy is not large, but it is far careful observations during two more densely populated than any months which he recently spent in other portion of the peninsula. The Tonkin and southern China. Familiar- French authorities estimate their numity with the Tai speech, which in its bers at eighteen millions, and altho various dialects is in use through there are local variations of speech most of this territory by a consider- from Hanoi on the north, and Huein able part of the inhabitants, gave a key in the center, to Saigon in the extreme to conditions there that has not al- south, they are still one people, with ways been at the command of those a fairly reliable history reaching back who have written on Indo-China. The nearly 2,000 years. Their language is Tai is the language, or group of lan- written in both the Chinese character guages, that is spoken in almost every and in a Romanized script, and a large port of the area we are considering, part of the men can read. The Roman but usually the people with whom the Catholic Church has been at work writer talked had never heard a for- among them for two hundred years, eigner who could speak their tongue. and claims 800,000 adherents, but save Yet, save for the unfriendly attitude, a little work by colporteurs of the or open opposition of the French Gov- British and Foreign Bible Society, no ernment to missionary effort, the Protestant work of any sort has been whole country is open to one who done among them-eighteen millions speaks the language of the people and and no missionary. A courteous, hosdeals with them kindly and cour- pitable, kindly people, ready to purteously. chase and read Christian literature, en- tirely open to missionary effort, as the In speaking of Indo-China, I do success of Catholic missions show, not include Burma west of the Sal- they demand our efforts. ween. Both races and history there are measurably distinct. East of that 2. The Cambodians, lying between river, the peoples of Indo-China are the Annamese on the east, and the

Siamese on the west, are now under same speech occupy most of Tonking French rule, but their relations with outside the delta of the Red River, the Siamese in the past have been close and are to be found in all parts of and long continued. The Siamese Kwangsi and Kweichau provinces of differs from other Tai forms of speech, China, as well as in many parts of largely by admixture of Cambodian Yunnan and Kwangtung provinces words, and most of the Cambodians and the island of Hainan. In his respeak more or less Siamese. How- cent journey, the writer made a vocabever, the Cambodians are not Tai, but ulary of four hundred words belonga distinct race with a speech and writ- ing to farm and home life, and of ten character of their own. They these, by actual count, five words in probably number less than two mil- six (335 out of 402) were readily lions. No Protestant mlsslOnary identified with words in every-day use work has been done among them, and in Chieng Mai, a thousand miles away but little by the Catholics. As Chris- to the south and west. These words tian work progresses among the Sia- represent the dialect of the Tho and mese, they ought to evangelize these, Nawng, who number (French Govtheir next-door neighbors. ernment estimate) 200,000 on each side of the Tonkin-Kwangsi border, 3. The Hill Tribes of Indo-China or 400,000 in all. They have no writconsist partly of the aborigines who ten character. They are not Budwere driven into the hills by the Tai dhists, and so have not the religious invasion 2,000 years ago, partly of and polite vocabulary of the southern tribes who have come in more recent- and western TaL Still, it was not ly. Their languages are legion, but difficult to converse with them in reare said to be mainly of the same gen- gard to the farm and the market, the eral character. All are without a writ- home and the chase. Farther east, I ten character. They number alto- saw some of the Chwang people who gether less than a million, divided form the bulk of the population into many district tribes, of whom the through northern Kwangsi, and parts Kah Mook of French Laos, said to of Kweichau. They did not seem to number 100,000, are probably the most me to differ much from the Thos, save numerous. So far as I am aware, no that those I saw used more Cantonese work has been done among them by words. This is probably not true the Catholics, and by Protestants only where, as in northern Kwangsi, they by the Baptists in the Shan States for form the bulk of the population. In the Moosuh. Work was begun by fact, vocabularies I have seen, taken the Presbyterians for the Kah Mook in Kweichau province, would indicate in French territory, but has been en- this. To make a long story short, the tirely forbidden by the French. original home of the Tai race in China's four southern provinces is 4. The Tai or Shan races. The still the home of a very considerable Siamese are the best known, but by part of that people. Throughout no means the most typical of the Tai Kwangsi and Kweichau, in the island peoples. The Laos of northern Siam of Hainan (the Loi people), and in and the Lao and Tai Dum (Black some other parts of the province of Tai) of French territory are more typical, but the same race and the

Kwangtung, in eastern and western A little work is being done. Its (but not central) Yunnan, they form centers are as follows: I. At Song a large part of the population, Roman Khon, on the lower Mekong, there is Catholic writers say one-half. Say a single station of the Swiss Church, one-fourth, and you still have over with two missionaries and perhaps five million of the Tai in southern fifty adherents. They are at work China, and for these, as for the two among the Tai Lao. 2. Mr. Clark, of millions of them in French territory, the China Inland Mission in Kweichau, no Protestant missionary work in 800 miles north as the crow flies, has their own tongue (with slight excep- studied the Chwang dialect, and tions of which I will presently speak) translated Matthew, printing it in a has yet been attempted. There is a Romanized character. His ordinary very successful work among the work is in the Mandarin, but he has Meos, and promlsmg beginnings baptized a very few of these Tai peoamong the Loles, but among the Tai, ple-four, I think. It is utterly imfar more numerous than either, prac- possible to represent the Tai speech in tically none. Also very few of them Romanized characters. Probably this is have been reached through work in one reason for the present slight results the Chinese dialects, or by the Cath- of his efforts. Whether it prove wise in olics. The political boundary between the end to prepare a literature in Tai Tonkin and China makes no racial character or not, a missionary familiar division. All Siam, French Laos and with the language and written charac- Tonkin, the Shan states of Burma, ter of the literate Tai farther south and LlIina's four southern provinces and west would have a very great adare alike Tai territory. The six to vantage in acquiring the Tai dialects eight millions of Siam and the hal£- in China. 3. A Scandinavian mission million or more in Burma, are measur- working in a district south of the city ably within the reach of the Presby- of Canton (500 miles from the last) terians in Siam and the Baptists in has begun work among the Tai there. Burma, but at least two millions in 4. Altho the Tai districts of China French and five millions in Chinese have less missionaries even proporterritory are beyond the reach of tionally than the more densely popupresent organized miSSIOn work. lated areas of the empire, yet in Adding to them the eighteen millions several districts a small number of ad- Annamese, two million Cambodians, herents are found, among the Tai and a million of the "hill tribes," we who speak Cantonese, notably in reach a total of twenty-eight millions Lungchow and Nanning, Kwangsi. in continuous and fairly well-popu- But it is just those missionaries who lated areas at present wholly un- are closest in contact with the Tai who touched by Protestant effort in their realize how fruitless effort for this own tongue. These figures may not greatest of the non-Chinese races in be correct, they are only estimates, south China is likely to be, unless it be but where else will you find an equal through the medium of their own number of people approaching these in tongue. Is it not possible that God intelligence, yet beyond the reach of has delayed effort for this race in any present missionary work? China, till a concerted and intelligent

effort based on a knowledge of the character, in which that language is language and written character in use already written and printed for the among the Tai in Siam could be be- millions of Siam, Burma and western gun? Yunnan. In such a systematic effort, the Presbyterian Church and its mis- The Annamese are wholly under sionaries who are familiar with the French rule; diplomatic pressure may Tai language must be in the van, but be necessary ere the door shall open the task is too large for one church. wide for work among their teeming They should seek and receive the millions, yet that door, too, shall open. hearty cooperation of all agencies al- But in southern China, in districts ready at work in South China, or in where work for other races is already those parts of it where the Tai are a in progress, is a wide-open door considerable part of the population. among a most kindly people, deemed But in whatever way, and by whatever difficult of access only because they agencies, the problem may best be naturally hold aloof from what comes solved, let us not forget to count to them in the language or garb of the Indo-China and southern China with Chinese, who have been their enemies its twenty-five to thirty millions of unand oppressors for two thousand evangelized Annamese, Tai, Camboyears. Through the miIlions of Tai dians and hill tribes, one of the greatin China, the door may soon be opened est "unoccupied fields" for which the to the other unreached millions in Church is bound to pray, to labor, and French territory. The key to all may unitedly and prayerfully to plan. be the Tai language and the Laos HOW GOES THE BATTLE?

BY .FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., LL.D.

A hurried journey around the fifth I have made during the last world gives one a bird's-eye view of seventeen years, was undertaken prithe progress of the kingdom, which a marily for the sake of attending the more leisurely journey or a longer World's Christian Endeavor Convenstay in the different countries, tho tion at Agra, India, bpt it has taken more valuable in many ways, might me to Cairo, Rangoon, Batavia, Maobscure. nila, Canton, Nagasaki, Kobe, Osaka, Kioto and Tokyo, as well as to several Hastening from one country to centers in India, besides Agra. In all another one sees only the outstanding these cities I have seen the missions peaks of progress, to be sure, but it is and the missionaries, the schools and worth something to see these Him- the native workers, and have had some alayan outposts of advancement, and to unusual opportunities to learn of their become convinced from actual obser- encouragements and discouragements vation that there is no withdrawing of in this year of grace. the army of the Lord into even temporary winter quarters. Indeed, our experiences in mission lands began before we reached the This round-the-worId journey, the

GOES THE BATTLE?

nearest great outpost of missions in Land of the Pharaohs with blest life- Egypt, for at Funchal, in the island of saving stations. The great Arabic Madeira, we found a little band of school in the busy heart of Cairo, at- Methodist missionaries holding the tended by hundreds of young men and fort in the midst of an intensely Cath- boys, might almost rank as a univer- olic community. Their commodious sity, and yet, large as are the numbers and comfortable headquarters face a enrolled, and popular as is the curricu- beautiful park in the best part of lum, its faculty does not forget that it Funchal, and here a faithful company is a Christian mission school, estab- of Portuguese converts gather from lished by the prayers and the money week to week to hear the purer gospel. of devout men and women, whose Madeira is not only Protestant mis- great desire was not that the classics sionary ground to-day, but she has and higher mathematics should be sent out her evangelists to other lands, taught, but that it should always be a for from Funchal, some fifty years Christian college, where the Bible is ago, went the honored and beloved the greatest of all text-books, and Dr. Calley, driven from Madeira by there a Christian manhood should be strenuous persecution to Brazil, where developed.

he founded the first permanent Prot- In my opinion the great danger of estant mission in that great empire, higher education in non-Christian now become the great republic of the lands, to which not a few institutions South. have succumbed, is to minimize the The Congregational Church that Dr. Christian teaching, lest the popularity Calley founded in Rio de Janeiro is of the school be endangered with non- still flourishing, and has been the Christians. Surely, this was not the mother of several other churches, and design of those who gave their hard- a missionary society called "Help for earned money to found these schools, Brazil," which has extended his in- and, so far as this temptation is yielded fluence far out toward the boundaries to, the result is a misuse of trust funds.

of the republic. Tho Dr. Calley has A beautiful building for the wo- been dead for many years, I found, men's college of the mission is just when in Brazil three years ago, that completed, and, in desirability of loca- his memory was still kept green by the tion and fine architectural proportions, Protestant Christians, and Madeira it holds its own among the palaces of was considered the birthplace of their Cairo.

faith. I addrest on two occasions large In Egypt, as is well known, the audiences, and was struck with the United Presbyterians have the field intelligence of the students, drawn largely to themselves; and splendidly from several nationalities and from all do they cultivate it. All things con- walks of life in Egypt. Our party of sidered, there is, perhaps, no more Christian Endeavorers bound for flourishing mission in the world than India were particularly gratified to this. learn that the number of Endeavor so- Its schools, its churches, its hos- cieties in this mission has grown, pitals, its distinctive evangelistic work, within the last year or two, from stretch far up the Nile, and dot the seventeen to sixty, and that more and

more the missionaries were using the we had ventured upon purely missionorganization as one of their chief ary soil. Indeed, it was the first methods of evangelization. world's Christian convention of any kind that had ever been held in India, After Cairo, Bombay was our next and by far the largest representative stop, and here we received a hearty gathering of Christians from many welcome from the native Christians, lands that had ever been held anyprominent among whom are Mr. and where on missionary soil. Four thou- Mrs. Karmarkar, well known in Amer- sand native Christians, four hundred missionaries of all denominations, TICKET TO CH[NESE CONVENTION nearly one hundred Americans, and representatives of a score of nationalica, who are doing so much for the up- ities, who spoke more than thirty diflift of their own people. ferent languages, were there; and, at the consecration meeting, the roll was However, we did not tarry long in called not by societies or districts, but Bombay, but hurried on to Agra, by languages, and, one after another, where was held the fourth World's they responded, singing the praises of Convention of Christian Endeavor So- Zion, or repeating the promises of cieties-in many respects the most Scripture, in more than a score and a memorable of all the series. Former half of tongues; a prophecy of the glad world's conventions have been held in day when every nation and tribe and Washington, London, and Geneva, kindred and tongue shall acknowledge Switzerland, but this was the first time the rightful sway of the King of kings.

The convention met in a great "white city" of more than four hun- dred large tents, the Vice-Regal en- campments, which had been kindly loaned by the Viceroy of India. The addresses were given in two of the largest tents, which, when crowded to the utmost, would hold some two thousand people each. One of these tents was devoted to the English speakers, and the other to the Hin· dustani speakers, the two chief Ian· guages of the convention.

Great as was the spiritual uplift of the meetings, their intellectual quality was of a high order. Such speakers as President King, of Oberlin; Dr. Robert Hume, of Ahmednagar; Drs. Anderson and William Carey, of Ben- gal; the Bishops of Lahore and Luck- now, who both spoke most brotherly

GOES THE BATTLE?

words in favor of unity and fellowship, course, greatly to the outside interest besides other eminent missionaries of the convention, and pointed or illusfrom Burma and southern India, con- trated the moral of more than one of tributed addresses of earnestness and the addresses. power. As in Cairo, we were gratified to In spite of a single depressing note learn of the rapid progress of of despondency, from a high-church the Christian Endeavor movement missionary from England, regarding throughout India. the defection from Christianity of the educated Indians, the whole tone of The eight hundred societies which ~'e knew existed, had grown to 1,339 A CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY OF CHINESE SCHOOL GIRLS There is a great This is the society of the Presbyterian High School at Teng Chou fu, Shantung. demand for these graduates as teachers all over China the convention was cheering and op- 'within little more than a year, and the timistic. There are evidently few dis- prospect of still larger growth, under couraged hearts among the Christians the leadership of the twenty new naof India. tive secretaries for whom the conven- tion provided funds, are most en- The vicinity of the Taj Mahal, the couraging. most beautiful structure in all the world, whose marble dome soared into Great credit is due to the general the air in full view of the convention secretary of Christian Endeavor for camp, less than half a mile away, and India, Rev. Herbert Halliwell, and to also of the magnificent Pearl Mosque the noble body of missionaries of many a little farther away, in the heart of denominations who have rallied the native city of Agra, added, of around him for the success of this

convention, and of the work through- sider the unworthy truckling of our out the great peninsula. Government to them; and especially Our next meetings of importance are American schools, under the care were held in Rangoon, in the fine new of a multitude of brave and devoted Cushing Hall of the Baptist College, "Yankee school-marms," spreading the which was crowded with bright-faced best kind of American ideas through- Burmese and Karen students, and out the island.

others who composed as attractive an The Presbyterian Church, under the audience of nearly two thousand as I care of Dr. S. B. Rossiter, is not only ever saw. a spiritual power but a social rallying- The Baptist mission throughout place for Americans of no small value.

Burma has been wonderfully success- The Young Men's Christian Associa- ful, especially in its work for the tion, in its new and remarkably beau- Karens, and' its history should be a tiful quarters, is also of great value to constant encouragement to Christians American young men. Right here I the world around, proving, as it does, am glad to bear my testimony to the how persistent, faithful evangelism sterling quality of the Y. M. C. A.

can leaven a nation with the truth. workers I have met in many places on A Sunday at Insein, as a guest of this journey. I rejoice in the splendid President Smith of the theological equipment of the association in some school, whose father was the beloved of the cities I have visited, and in the author of America, showed me the moral, social, and educational influence source of much of the power of this of the organization abroad, as well as mission, for here are in training for at home.

the ministry more than a hundred In Hongkong we had time to visit bright, alert, consecrated Karen and only the important mi~sion of the Burmese young men. As I saw them American Board under the care of Dr.

on Saturday on the baseball-field, as C. R. Hagar, and in Canton the girls'

eager and strenuous as any of our school of the same mission carried on own college boys, and, the next day, by Rev. Mr. Nelson, and the great in their chapel, earnest, reverent, de- Presbyterian mission with two im- vout, I felt that much of hope for the portant centers in different parts of strong races that inhabit Burma was Canton.

found in the theological school of Large, intelligent and earnest con- Insein. gregations greeted us in both these Manila, after Rangoon, was the cities. Of Dr. Fulton's remarkably next port, where we saw much of successful work I will speak a little Christian work, and here, too, the out- later.

look was distinctly encouraging. To- In Japan we enjoyed a succession gether with the evils which have come of large meetings, and found the stu- with the American occupation of dent population and the people of the which we hear so much in some quar- churches most responsive to the Chris- ters, there has come more of good. tian appeal and the Christian ideal.

Protestantism every month is gaining The welcome to the large party of a securer hold; the power of the friars Americans from the steamer Cleve- is waning in spite of what many con- land, of which the Christian Endeavor

GOES THE BATTLE?

contingent was only a portion, was and that these twenty could do a hun- particularly cordial and hearty in dred times as much evangelistic service Japan. In no other country were we as the foreign missionary could do. Of received with such open arms of hos- course it will, however, be necessary to pitality. The very children and the send missionaries to most countries babies upon their mothers' backs lined for some years to come.

the streets and shouted "Banzai." At In Japan the missionaries have long every door American and Japanese foreseen that their work must be large- flags were intertwined and every mu- ly advisory and supervisory, and that, nicipality, through its mayor or its more and more, the Japanese must be chief officer, gave a formal address of the preachers and teachers, the evan- welcome. gelists and pastors.

Of course, this was a national wel- In India the native races are, by come of the people of one friendly nature, more dependent upon the for- country to another; but, whenever it eigner than in other lands, but even was possible, the Christian welcome there the native worker is ever coming was no less hearty; and as the repre- into a larger and larger inheritance.

sentative of a distinctly Christian or- In this disposition of the mission- ganization, which has some 5,000 aries, and in this wisdom of the gov- members in Japan, I was accorded the erning boards at home, I greatly re- high honor of an audience with His joice, for I believe there is no other Majesty, the Emperor. possible hope for the evangelization of What, then, to summarize, is the these nations except through their own outlook for the cause of our Master people. No nation in all the history from a journey around the world in of the world has ever been Christian- this year of our Lord? ized but by its own Christians, nor, I In the first place, I was imprest believe, will this law ever be reversed.

with the increasing place accorded to Another gratifying feature of the the native Christian worker. More Christian life in these lands is the and more we are all coming to see that growing unity of the denominations.

if a country is to be evangelized it How small and paltry do the denom- must be through its own people; inational names sound in these far-off Christianity can not always be an lands! What does a Japanese care exotic, if it is to grow strong and whether he is converted by a member vigorous in any land. It must root of the Methodist Church, North, or itself in the soil. For many years the Methodist Church, South; whether this has been foreseen by the wisest the missionary whom he honors is at mlsslonaries, and they have been home called a Congregationalist or a willing to decrease that the native Quaker?

Christians might increase. Far more rapidly than in the home Rev. A. A. Fulton, D.D., of Can- land are unworthy and unnecessary ton, one of the most successful mis- denominational distinctions disappear- sionaries whom China has ever known, ing, while all the great, vital distinc- told me that for the cost of one for- tive truths that have called the denom- eign missionary he could equip and inations into being are maintained or set at work twenty native workers, so blended into others that the sum

total of religious truth is not dimin- The Epworth Leagues of Japan have ished. become "Wesley Christian Endeavor Societies," and Bishop Warne, of the As an illustration of this greater Methodist Episcopal Church of India, fraternity of these modern days on generously pledged himself personally the mission field, Bishop Harris, the for the support of a native Christian honored Bishop of Japan before the Endeavor secretary. All these brotheramalgamation of the Methodist forces ly acts point in the same direction. in that country, and now the Bishop of Korea, told me that in his present Indeed, as I look over the whole field of Korea the Methodists had just field, so briefly visited, and especially transferred to the Presbyterians, for as I compare what I have seen now geographical reasons, thirty-one of with the impressions of my first visit their churches, and had received nearly seventeen years ago, I can only repeat as many into their mission from the with joy the words of the Psalmist and Presbyterians. say: A quarter of a century ago, I ven- His name shall endure forever; ture to say, any such transfer on either His name shall be continued as long as the side would have been impossible. sun; Bishop Bashford, of China, has al- And men shall be blest in Him; lowed at least some of the Epworth All nations shall call Him Blest. Leagues in his field to join the fellowship of the other young people's so- Blest be His glorious name forever; cieties, as Christian Endeavor societies. And let the whole earth be filled with His glory.

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY ASSET BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

Many times in the gospels the king- contributions. And when at length dom of heaven is likened to a seed, Christianity was introduced, it was but tiny and seemingly lifeless, but pos- in seed form, as the New Testament sessing a capacity for growth and abundantly proves. How crude were wondrous transformation. First the the conceptions of not a few is apblade appears, then the ear, then the parent on well-nigh every page of the full corn in the ear. Tho a mere seed, Acts and Epistles. Advance, enlargewhen planted and watered it sends ment, came seemingly by chance. forth roots, stem, branches, leaves, What multitudinous schisms and blossoms and fruit. The divine heresies. The truth progrest but method is substantially the same in all slowly, and only by continual warfare realms; whether physical, political, so- with error, while the movement was cial, intellectual, moral or religious. from the simple to the complex, from The kingdom of heaven was not unity to diversity. In like manner, launched until after long centuries of when through Luther the Reformation preparation through the law and came, it began as an infant, with the prophets, even Egypt and Persia, cradle and nursing necessary to life Greece and Rome, making important and growth. What amazing progress

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

has ensued since the day the hero since it has gone on growing con- without flinching faced the magnates tinually,multiplying its kind, kindling of Church and State at Worms. and shaping the evangelizing activities Moreover, religious liberty, republican of every considerable body of Prot- institutions, all the good things pos- estant Christians. This was Carey's sest by the twentieth century, were supreme service to Christendom and to wrought out only by sweat and blood. humankind. To be sure, in a sense The Firat Mi..ionary Society "all things were now ready." The Wesleyan revival had made a wide- In tracing missions to their origin, spread general preparation. And be- as the term is now understood (that sides, the great world of darkness had is, a definite, systematic, and wide- just been revealed and made a reality spread effort to carry the glad tidings by the voyages of Captain Cook; to every creature), we have need to while it was soon to be brought much go backward not much more than a nearer, made far more easily ac- century; tho, as there were reformers cessible, for Watt had already fash- before the Reformation, so also there ioned his steam-engine, Fulton even were missionaries by the score and now was busy improving methods of hundred all through the centuries water transportation and travel, while back to Pentecost. In other words, Stephenson, inventor of the locomo- missions began October 2, 1792, in tive, was a lad of eleven years. All Kettering, England, in Widow Bebee these forces, so diverse, were destined Wallis' back parlor, when twelve hum- to work wondrously together.

ble men brought into being the Bap- That the movement of the Baptists tist Missionary Society, the first of its to organize, as they did under Carey's kind the world ever saw. If anybody insistent urging, was timely and com- inquires in what sense that exceed- mended itself as rational and feasible, ingly inconspicuous act was the seed is seen in the fact that, almost at once, which already has produced a world- at least soon after Carey's letters be- wide harvest, an adequate reply is at gan to reach England, other similar hand. Until then, through all the organizations began to spring into ex- centuries, from Paul's day down, all istence; the London Society in 1795, in efforts had been put forth by indi- Edinburgh and Glasgow the next viduals and had ended with their year, the Church Missionary Society lives; or else were carried on by such in 1799 (composed mainly of mem- methods and under the sway of such bers of the Established Church, but forces that converts were Christian then and ever since manifesting a scarcely more than in name. All spirit wholly catholic and fraternal), honor, indeed, to the Moravian while two years before the movement Church, which even yet has no equal had reached the continent and the for devotion and readiness to suffer Netherlands Society had come into and die for Christ's sake and human- existence. During the next decade not ity's sake. But Carey did what neither much development was made, the Zinzendorf nor his successors have Napoleonic wars so absorbing thought ever done, for he planted a seed so and feeling. However, in 1804 the pregnant with vital force that ever British and Foreign Bible Society

was organized, purely missionary in sectarian, not even inviting the coopdesign (tho when the agitation for it eration of Christians of other names, first began the design was simply to they showed themselves to be narrow, supply Wales with the Scriptures in bigoted, and hence lacking in one of the vernacular), and since it has be- the fundamental virtues. But, if we come an instrumentality second to take all the facts of the case into connone for the world's redemption. sideration, it may appear that instead they did just what was wisest and best. In the New WorId, Eliot, the This is a part of the preamble to their Mayhews and David Brainerd had resolution to organize: "As in the carried the gospel to the Indians, tho present divided state of Christendom, only to those of their immediate it seems that each denomination, by neighborhood. But in 1806 occurred exerting itself separately, is most the epoch-making haystack meeting likely to accomplish the great ends of which two years later bore fruit in the a mission, it is agreed that this society organization of the American Board, be called the Particular Baptist," etc. fashioned substantially after the Carey It was a matter of judgment rather pattern. The American Baptists fol- than of preference. And that they lowed in 18r4, and the British Wes- judged wisely is curiously supported leyans the same year, the Basle So- by the fact that in the first two atciety in 1815 (first of German bodies, tempts made to organize upon a union tho located upon Swiss soil), the basis (the London Society and the American Bible Society in 1816; in American Board), the union lasted 1819 the American Methodists joined but a few years, all but one withdrawthe goodly company, and the Berlin ing. Society the same year. Seven date from the second decade. In the Of course, it could not be that such twenties, four were added; in the a radical revolution could be wrought thirties, nine; in the forties, fifteen; in the thought and life of Christendom the fifties, twelve; sixties, nine; seven- except in the face of objection and opties, eight, and four in the eighties. position. Such, for example, in the If great and small be reckoned in, General Assembly of the Established since Carey's epoch-making experi- Church of Scotland, when it was proment was launched some two hundred posed to organize a missionary societies have begun to be in Chris- society, a debate followed, Mr. Hamiltian lands, of which about fifty each ton, seconded by Dr. Carlyle, contendare located in the United States, ing that "to spread abroad the knowl- Great Britain, the Continent, and edge of the gospel among barbarous other regions (Australia, West Indies, and he!then nations seems to be highly etc.) . This is a part of the world- preposterous, in so far as philosophy harvest which, within a little more and learning must in the nature of than a hundred years, has been reaped things take the precedence, and that from Carey's planting. But only a while there remains at home a single part, as we shall see. individual without the means of re- ligious knowledge, to propagate it It may seem to some, at the first abroad would be improper and abglance, that when Carey and his fellow surd." The proposal to appoint a col- Baptists organized upon lines purely

AS A MISSIONARY

lection for missions "would be no movement which should rouse Protdoubt a legal subject of penal prose- estant Christendom from its slumber cution." But one saint wiser than his or stupor, and stimulate to activity for generation was present; for then the the spiritual betterment of the millions venerable Dr. Erskine arose, and call- perishing in the lands of darkness. ing to the moderator, "Hand me that It was Carey's high privilege to be Bible," read the closing verses of called to perform just this service, to Matthew's Gospel, "Go ye into all the start a process, to fashion an instruworld, and preach the gospel to every mentality, which within a century creature !" Something similar oc- should bring to pass such magnificent curred on this side of the ocean when results as we are able to chronicle, the a shrewd, thrifty, conservative Yankee certain prospect of steady and acof Boston objected to missions on the celerated advance until the kingdom is ground that the stock of piety was so established in every clime among every small it was all needed at home, there people. was none to spare for export. But his mouth was shut by the counter Women's Boards suggestion that Christianity was such a commodity that the more of it was But, not only has the fashion begiven away the more remained to en- come universal of each denomination rich the giver. organizing by itself, differentiation of another kind has corne to prominence, As further evidence of the forlorn by Christian women setting up socondition of Christendom even in cieties of their own to work in their lands where intelligence and gospel own way for the redemption of their light were most abundantly diffused, sex in the lands of darkness. Carey the fact is to be recalled that for near and Morrison and their successors a generation no man of high official had not labored long abroad before the standing in the Established Church of fact became evident that, on account England took any part in founding of their rigid seclusion, the women of missions or securing needed funds, nor the Orient could be reached with the did a single clergyman offer himself gospel only by their sisters from the as a candidate for missionary appoint- West. But at first the "regular" ment. And hence the Church Mis- boards had no thought of commissionary Society, for many years, se- sioning any except men, and were concured its representatives from other trolled and managed wholly by men. countries, in the main from Germany. If women went out, it was only as And Sydney Smith, rector, prebend wives, and because the missionary and canon that he was, could put to must needs have a home. The first paper in the Edinburgh Review a unmarried woman to be commissioned screed against missions, heaping ridi- was Fidelia Fiske, who was sent to cule and scorn upon "consecrated Persia by the American Board in 1843. cobblers" and all soft-hearted and sen- But by this time the situation began to timental souls who essayed to trans- be seen and felt. No action was taken, form respectable Hindus into hypo- however, until after the visit home of critical and sneaking saints. Certain- Rev. David Abeel, of China. Halting ly, there was crying need of some in England, he made a touching plea

for the "misjudged and neglected sex" Bible Societiea in the Celestial Empire; and almost at Such is the confusion of tongues once the Society for Promoting Fe- under the sun that the languages and . male Education in the East was dialects approach the multitudinous.

formed. Since then two others have And every soul reached and redeemed been added, the Church of England by the gospel must needs be supplied Zenana Missionary Society and the with the Word of Life in the ver- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission. nacular. The task of translation is The same appeal was made in this most difficult, and for the most part country, but without producing any must be performed by missionaries.

results. However, in 1860, Mrs. Carey was a pioneer in this form of Doremus, of New York City, was service, and has had no equal either in moved to agitate until the Union Wo- the extent or importan<:e of his work.

man's Missionary Society was the re- After translation comes the printing, sult, undertaking both to raise money an expensive undertaking, to further and to send out representatives of the which Bible societies were soon called sex. It was ten years later before the into existence; as we have seen, one first woman's board auxiliary to a as early as 1804. The National Bible "regular society" came into being, Society of Scotland followed in 1809, which ever since has been invaluable and the American. Bible Society in cooperation with the American Board. 1816. These three are also the most Then almost at once similar bodies important representatives of their began rapidly to multiply, all the land class, but at least fifteen others have over and in other countries, until now followed, upon the Continent, in South well-nigh every considerable society America, India, etc. The number of has associated with it a body of versions in which the Word, wholly or earnest women. In some cases the in part, has been printed is 425, and two organizations are in close sym- the number of copies issued annually is pathy and act in harmony, while in upward of 2,500,000; of these about others the women do their own work 100,000 being Bibles, 230,000 Testa- in their own way, in some cases with ments, and 2,225,000 Portions. The considerable friction resulting. But, British and Foreign Bible Society has on the whole, there can be no sort of reached an income of $1,140,000, and doubt that this form of division and in all has issued more than 200,000,- specialization has been greatly to the 000 volumes, while the American Bible furtherance of the gospel, both by in- Society, with an income now of $500,- creasing the receipts and the number 000, has printed 80,000,000.

of toilers in the field. Some years Other Publishing Societies since Dr. Dennis estimated that the forty-two women's societies in the The American Tract Society has United States were receiving contri- given most substantial aid in further- butions annually to the amount of ing the diffusion of the gospel by pub- nearly $1,500,000, and were repre- lishing, for use upon the foreign field, sented abroad by 1,233 missionaries not less than 5,000 books and tracts, and 2,339 ordained and unordained in upward of 150 languages. The Re- native workers. ligious Tract Society of London sends

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

abroad to mission lands not less than medical missionary societies were 10,000,000 every year, and in 230 formed; with training schools, both at tongues. In addition, other similar home and abroad, in order to secure organizations located in India, China, physicians of both sexes, to train up Japan, Korea, South Africa, etc., are native physicians also, and as well to doing important work. The Christian build hospitals and dispensaries. So Literature Society of India circulates that to-day not less than 800 are minbooks and tracts by the million, as isters to the sick in the foreign field, also does the Society for the Diffusion two:thirds of whom are men. The of Christian and General Knowledge number of hospitals has reached 370, among the Chinese. The grand total and of dispensaries more than twice as of books and tracts thus distributed many. The number of hospital paamounts to 15,000,000 every year. tients reaches about 2,250,000 an- nually, while the number of treat- Medical Mi..ion. ments reaches about 5,500,000. To these are to be added nearly 100 leper Strange to say, for some reason, asylums and hospitals, with 30 schools during nearly a generation after and homes for the blind. Nothing Carey's epoch-making venture, both at amazes and impresses the non-Chrishome and upon the foreign field, at tian world so much as this phase of one point both the spirit and example missionary toil. By it suspicion and of the Model, the divine Missionary, dislike are soon disarmed, with gratwere wholly unheeded, were seemingly itude and affection taking their place. unthought of. Missions were designed And we are learning that the gospel to save men's souls, while with their makes mightily for the betterment of physical well-being it had nothing to the entire man, whether body or mind, do. Whereas, with Jesus, from the soul or spirit. beginning to the end of his ministry, the presence of disease and suffering Schools and Colleges appears to have saddened and pained even more than that of moral evil. At Educational missions have also been least, healing was always coordinate evolved by observation of the inwith teaching. And yet, in spite of tellectual needs of all unevangelized this patent fact, the first medical mis- lands. The well-nigh universal igsionary was not commissioned until norance of the masses, more utter 1816, when the American Board sent and amazing than we at home can at Dr. Scudder to India; but he had not all imagine, presently made it evident been sought for, instead he had of- that intelligence as well as piety were fered himself for service. However, essential to the betterment either of more and more as one field after the individual, or society. Besides, another was occupied, the woful con- native workers of both sexes must be dition of the sick and afflicted in every trained for the performance of their non-Christian region, whether in Mos- tasks. Therefore, schools of almost lem lands, in China, India, Africa, or every kind and grade have been esthe islands of the sea, made itself tablished, from Robert College at Condeeply felt among all the friends of stantinople and the Syrian Protestant missions. Therefore, before long, College of Beirut down through every

grade. Nearly 100 colleges have been gions, like much of Africa, and the established, of theological and train- Pacific islands, the natives were lazy ing schools at least 350, of boarding- and utterly shiftless, toil was to them and high-schools nearly 1,000, for in- an evil and disgrace, while their dustrial training ISO, scores of medical dwellings were comfortless, and of and nurses' schools and kindergartens clothing at best they had next to none. and elementary day-schools nearly Nor were they possest of tools or of mechanical skill in the slightest degree. 20,000. Paul's principle was proved to be sound, "If any will not work, neither In this connection mention must let him eat." In other countries, like also be made of the really amazing de- India, to become a Christian was to velopment of missionary literature become an outcast, and to be deprived for home use, not only in the amount, of all means of support. In cases not but also in the quality. Claudius Bu- a few it became apparent that trades chanan's "Star in the East," and Mel- should be taught, and means be proville Horne's "Letters on Missions," vided whereby a decent livelihood on which our fathers feasted, would could be gained. And hence it has come act to-day as soporifics rather than as to pass that nearly 140 industrial trainstimulants, tho the volume first named ing institutions and classes have been kindled to a flame Judson's faith and established. zeal. That generation was feasted upon the lives of David Brainerd, Other Forms of Activity at Home Harriet Newell and Henry Martyn. But since those primitive times mis- The Young Men's Christian Assosion literature has been revolutionized ciation, beginning in England in 1844 as to its character, and as to quality and entering this country in 1851, in has increased a hundredfold. There 1889, organized a foreign department, is, of course, vastly more to write which has since moved forward until about after a century of missions in it is to-day found active in almost every land. Weare abundantly sup- every land, in 43 cities in China, 54 in plied with history and biography, Japan, 151 in India, 20 in South Amerbooks general and books special, re- ica, etc. The Young People's Society lating to all the more important fields, of Christian Endeavor has penetrated and to every phase of missionary work. to the ends of the earth, has organized Not a few of the authors rank high for its tenth legion to strengthen misability and fame. So that in our time sionary finances, and this year held a there is no possible excuse for either World Convention in Agra, India. The ignorance or lack of interest. It is time would fail me to speak of the almost easier to be well informed than StudentVolunteer Movement, launched ill informed. at Mt. Hermon in 1886, tho not fully equipped until two years later in the Industrial Training same place, when 100 put themselves on record as willing to enter the for- This phase of missionary activity eign field if the way was opened. was early thrust upon the attention of These significant movements have those who went forth to the lands of been blest with such ideal leaders as darkness to lay foundations for the kingdom of heaven. In tropical re-

EVOLUTION AS A MISSIONARY

Clark, Matt, Beach, Wilder, Zwemer, gelized will ere long be made. Such, and Ross Stevenson. certainly, are the signs of the times.

In some respects by far the most Summary of Growth significant development of all is found in the latest phase of activity, the A statement of the harvest already Laymen's Movement, engineered so reaped from the seed which Carey sowed, in order to be at all complete, ably by J. Campbell White, looking must include, in addition to the sum mentioned above as representing the primarily to a twofold, tenfold increase zeal of Christendom for the world's in giving, so that the world's redemp- redemption, nearly $5,000,000 received tion may be brought near. Success- annually from the mission-field. The ful business men, connected with number of ordained missionaries has great business enterprises, known far risen to nearly 6,000, and of unorand wide for their ability and energy, dained to nearly 3,000, while of wives are enlisted, who also would apply there are approximately 6,500, and of business methods for the furtherance unmarried women 4,400; a total of of this by far "the greatest work in 20,000 who are making proclamation the world." of the glad tidings in the world-field. Their efforts are reenforced by the co- Carey and his friends, with but operation of 5,000 ordained natives, i12 2S. 6d., set out to bring the world and of unordained natives so many as to Christ. Tho launched with en- to raise the total to nearly 100,000. thusiasm, at the end of the first year The force in the field numbers, then, the American Board had but $999.52 nearly 120,000; quite an army, indeed! in its treasury. Probably the annual And further, as abundant justification giving of Christendom has now for the life-toil of such a force, with reached $25,000,000. But with the ex- the expenditure of a sum so great, perience of a century to direct, with nearly 1,300,000 children are receiving so many instrumentalities fashioned instruction in nearly 30,000 schools; and tested, with the whole world made the adherents (those who "adhere" to known and easily accessible, and the the missionaries, or put themselves unmanifold uprising in the Christian der their instruction and care) numworld during the passing generation, ber not far from 4,300,000, and the men and women offering themselves church – members aggregate over as never before, the hope and expec- 2,000,000, of whom upward of I64,000 tation are by no means absurd or ex- were received to membership last year. travagant that the day of redemption Think of it! There is an average of is near at hand, that by a great host 3,000 in heathen lands who confess fully equipped the final assault upon Christ every Lord's day! the errors and wos of the unevan- THE PRAYER OF CHRISTIAN SOUTH SEA ISLANDERS A German missionary heard the foIIowing prayer repeated by Christian South Sea Islanders at the close of the service. "Grant, Oh Lord, that the good words to which we have listened be not like unto the beautiful Sunday clothes, which we lay aside speedily and put away until the Lord's Day comes again. But let these truths be like the tattoo-marks upon our bodies, which can not be removed while we are alive."

MISSIONS-NEW AND

BY J. ERNEST MCAFEE Associate Secretary of the Board of Home Missiona of the Presbyterian Church There are some things we have and along the lines where enterprise learned how to do. Extending the has proved successful.

Church into new country is one of Times change, and methods of pio- them. Of course, knowing how and neering are to-day vitally different actually doing the work may be two from those of the past generation.

very different propositions. With all But methods of church extension can of their knowledge, the home mission be readily altered to fit the conditions.

forces have in some instances come The fathers shouldered the ax and far short of actual achievement. blazed the trail for civilization through There is the case of San Francisco. the virgin forest, or trudged on for Credible reports give the Protestant almost endless days behind the slow- church-membership in that city of paced oxen and the prairie-schooner.

400,000 as 10,000. Even that figure, We go pioneering these days in Pull- it is said, allows for the padding of man coaches and 60- and loo-ton some church rolls. Nor is the Cath- freight-cars. The home missionary olic Church more than a nominal factor astride his saddle-bags and plodding in the spiritual forces of the city. The horse can not keep up with to-day's moral and civic conditions in San procession, but the change may be Francisco have certainly been exploited made by him as well as by other pio- sufficiently in the secular press of the neers. He may climb aboard the country. The plain historical fact is Pullman car if the expense is not too that San Francisco was terribly, great. Money will solve that simple grossly neglected by the home mis- problem, and money is plentiful these sion forces during its formative period. days with other important leaders and The home mission agencies knew well ought to be with the home missionary.

enough, doubtless, in 1850 and during There is now not even the excuse of the decades following, but they cer- a blunder for failure of the Church to tainly did not do, and to-day, well as keep pace with our national expan- we know how, the business is not sion. Failure is a plain unromantic being done at many points where crime.

great and influential centers of popu- The real problems of to-day's home lation are forming. mission enterprise begin to emerge But we do know how. If we did where our civilization folds back on not we certainly should be dull pupils itself. The place to seek the hopeless in a school of long experience. This look, the bewildered countenance, the has been the one perennial, persistent despondent spirit, is among the 80- task of the American Church: the fol- called home mission fields of the older lowing of our ever-expanding Amer- sections of the country. Conditions ican civilization in its century-long of life are easier on these fields, far conquest of new country. The problem easier as many are inclined to reckon of church expansion, as a problem, has them. Cities are not far away, with been solved. To gain adequatere- all their manifold attractions; the pub- suIts there need only be a working out lic library is perhaps immediately

the corner; the trolley-car atmosphere. The stagnation .f

gong clangs within hailing distance. East saturating the air fills the mis- Even if the village is six miles from sionary's lungs no less than those of the railroad, what are six miles with his neighbor. All of which is, pera good horse? These home mission haps, a statement of fact, but it does fields of the East and Middle West not finally offer the explanation sought, are comparatively "easy berths," but even tho it may embody a generally for the wo-begone feelings and for accepted truth. In so far as the statehopeless drudgery go to these "easy" ment is true, it turns the tables and fields. The men in the "hard" fields demonstrates that the stagnant East- ' of the frontier are the fellows who ern community is the hard field and wear the cheery countenance, move the frontier the "easy berth." with the springy step and are sure there is a God in the heavens-how- Some time ago I received a letter ever pessimistic they may be over His from a young man who had just compresent reign on earth. pleted his theological course and had assumed charge of a church in a back- Several superficial reasons for this east, stagnated community. He andifference are advanced with more or nounced: "I can not stand this. The less finality. It is asserted that the devil is so little active here that the very hardness of the frontier holds the work is not even entertaining." He secret, that the "easy berth" is too went West in a few months to a seceasy, and by the very virtue of its tion where the devil wears red paint easiness makes a weakling of the "in- and whisks his tail till the atmosphere cumbent" ; human nature likes to fairly scintillates. The truth il'l, the triumph over difficulties, finds its deep- young fellow fled the hard field and est joy in doing so. Such explanations sought the easy. The former field was may satisfy some observers, but the somewhat more than twice af- hard, reasoning is really very superficial. for there was a double task: he must The hard nut to crack in the line of first stir up the devil and then fight spiritual enterprise will be found to- him. The first half of the task is day not far beyond the suburbs of our often even more trying and delicate large cities. than the second. The biggest devil the home missionary of to-day has to en- Again, it is often concluded that the counter is stagnation. Once get the difference pointed out above is due to old fellow todaub on his red war paint the finer stuff in the sturdy fellows and to lashing his tail, and the hattie who seek the frontiers. These hope- is half won. less plodders of the older sections are natural-born weaklings. I am far The general run of theology is from accepting the explanation as more conservative in the West than in final. I have seen a great deal of the the East, but the difference does not men in both sections of the country. finally count for much in the present reckoning, Fortunately or unfortu- Others claim that it is a matter of nately, there is not a great deal of atmosphere. The very air of the West theology being preached either East is full of hustle. The missionary can or West. It might be easy to find the not fail to imbibe the ozone of enter- explanation of the greater conservaprise and push from the circumambient

tism of the new country. Perhaps the sation, and the inhabitants tum out in young fellow going West from the numbers. No particular "attractions"

seminary finds little occasion to read- are needed to make a Sunday-school just his theological beliefs j he uses go where a Sunday-school is of itself the pat formulas supplied him by his a curiosity. At least no great art is theological tutors and text-books. demanded in getting it started. The These are accepted as a matter of sky-pilot of an isolated camp needs no course by his hearers, who feel the surplice, no pulpit, no choir, no side need of little theology, and who are attractions whatever. The very fact rather disposed to take that little in of a strong man speaking strong, con- the conventional, stereotyped form. fident words on a neglected but im- So the minister never really finds oc- portant theme is its own attraction, casion, in the press of other more and draws the crowd.

urgent concerns, to reconstruct his But even such an analysis does not theology. But whatever be the facts carry one far, for he reaches only the here, divergences in theology do not discovery that raw, unspoiled ungodli- account for the difference, certainly ness has less jaded senses than the the formulas of theology do not; the other sort. The prospect still appals conservatism of the Westerner does when the senses of this unspoiled na- not hearten him, and the liberalism ture no longer respond to the simple of the Easterner does not unnerve attractions. Close students are not him. There is a profounder signifi- satisfied with the conclusion that the cance still in the situation. "plain preaching of the simple gospel,"

The exactions of method are differ- as the phrase runs, is the panacea for ent in the East from those of the new the ills of the stagnated home mission- country. Few of the frills of church ary community of the older sections.

enterprise are needed under the more For the most part, those who work primitive conditions of the frontier. that phrase to a weariness either de- Their lack is supposed greatly to mand primitive conditions for the jeopardize the success of church work demonstration or else notably fail in in the longer-established communities. the demonstration when the results The old and hackneyed naturally palls are scrutinized.

upon the satiated attention of the com- It is not certain that the demand for munities where the Church is an old the social as distinguished from the in- story. The difference is real here, tho dividualistic interpretation of the gos- the analysis of causes is superficial. pel completes the analysis and lays It is true that simple, hackneyed the proper emphasis for the new home methods of church work meet with missions, tho the recognition of that better success in some sections of the demand may clarify conceptions to a West than they do in the East. All degree. An individualistic interpreta- the conditions in new country are more tion of the gospel naturally does find or less primitive. The senses of peo- a readier acceptance in new country ple are less jaded. In localities where than it does in the older sections. In the mere preaching of a sermon is a a land where society itself is saturated sensation by the very virtue of its in- with the doctrine of "every fellow frequency, the preaching creates a sen- for himself and the devil take the hindmost," the gospel must conform if it is that they are methods. Usually they would "attract." The great social are just what somebody, theorist or vision of Christianity is only a gro- other, has precisely cut out and hung tesque specter to such a community, up to dry. They are formulas which and its individualistic phases or half have worked somewhere, have hap- truths are distorted into what serves pened to work, or which some intelli- for the whole substance. It is a la- gent soul devised to work under cer- mentable truth that the social vision of tain specific conditions. Then a hun- Christianity has not yet dawned upon dred other blundering souls commit all of its ministers. The average the sacrilege of applying them to young minister, trained in the average very different conditions. But the so- theological seminary, is prepared to called institutional church is no preach a gospel of individual salva- panacea for all fields, because no tion with all the cogency and assur- method can be a panacea. No formula ance of long tradition. He, herefore, can take the place of brains.

has an inadequate gospel for the real This brings us to the heart of the needs of the home mission field in the matter-or to the head of it-brains older sections. He must get the must have the emphasis of the new vision, or strike out for a region home mISSIons, sanctified brains.

where individualism is the accepted Home missions have always had heart and every-day working creed, or else in them, but to-day and to-morrow fall into the round of the dull duties they need brains to give direction to which blight the soul of many a minis- the power of the heart-beat. And the ter of the older East. It is true that brains need to be at the task every the need of social salvation is rising at day in the year. The three cardinal least to the sub-consciousness of our graces of this ministry, as of all human older sections, and aU the ringing of character, are faith, hope and love.

changes upon the salvation which re- But the three technical graces are deems men "one by one" fails to sat- mixableness and sticktoitiveness and isfy this distinct need or to repress the gumption, or, to couch the ideas in full consciousness of it. more refined phrase, sympathy, perse- But all is not yet said. A serious diffi- verance and ingenuity-and the great- culty is, that many who are supposed est of these is ingenuity. At least it or suppose themselves to have the is one of most pressing demand just social vision have only seized upon a now. How to get out of the ruts and social formula. Institutional methods not suppose that cheap sensations will are thought to solve the problem of do the work is the test of to-day's home missions in the older sections. saving grace.

But they do not. The solution still The home missions of the frontier waits, with all of our assiduity in ex- are commonly more successful than tending institutional methods to our those of the older sections for the rea- smaller or more isolated churches. son stated: by dint of a long and toil- Sometimes they work, but so frequent- some experience we have learned how ly they do not that their success would in new country, certain generally seem to be little more than chance. accepted methods are applicable; The trouble with institutional methods formulas of theology which have come

down the line and which have been The "older sections," now so rapidput into the mouth of the average ly spreading over our land, are exminister, serve all the purposes calling ceedingly uninteresting as home misfor formal theology; and so the good sion territory-as the common run of work goes on-until the conditions missionary enthusiasts view the case. change. In the older sections the con- It is usually very difficult to work up ditions have changed, and they change missionary enthusiasm unless there is on the frontier also, change so rapidly a cowboy or a case of stark physical as to take one's breath. Certainly need thrown in to furnish "color." there has come a vital and funda- Young ministers, the majority of them, mental change in the older sections. avoid the old, stagnated home mis- Certain self-appointed diagnosticians sion fields, or try to, as they would loudly prescribe the application to con- avoid contagion. But when the new ditions from which they themselves emphasis has been well placed no enare careful to keep aloof-"the plain terprise will so throb with interest. preaching of the simple gospel!"- The young fellow who can- tryout his which do dispute the gospel by re- brains on a community where all trastricting it to a particular method of ditional methods have played out, presentation. From another quarter where the old homogeneous populavital change is met by the prescription tion has given place to a cosmopolitan of another method claiming favor aggregation gathered from the ends from its newness, namely, the method of the earth-a spectacle which many of institutionalism. In the meantime an Eastern community now presentsthe home missionary of the stagnated will find the chance to get so fully at community of the older country wears the sheer essences of human life and a hopeless look and despondent counte- of the divine redemption that he will nance. run in where now he runs away. This is now the region where outworn The new home mission emphasis formulas show threadbare and the falls upon no method or formula, new real thing in spiritual values is comor old. It changes its method and its pelled to demonstrate itself. You can formula, changes them as promptly not be sure elsewhere but that tradias conditions change. It sanctifies the tion is being made to serve for truth, divinely scientific spirit which accepts can not be sure but that what seems the great eternal principles, and vital is simply the incident of some reckons nothing else sacred while it other man's success. applies those redeeming principles to the actual conditions of need. It seeks We shall reach the realities of the the young man who will throw off the gospel when we solve this new home shackles of mere tradition or pet pre- mission problem, for the genius of the scription and will, in the fear of God gospel is redemption, reconstructio? and the enlightenment of His spirit, Elsewhere we are only at the primitive ask and answer just one question spiritual task of construction. God's about the "charge" to which He goes: crowning work is not creation but re- "What does this community, what do demption. This new home mission these people, need for its their, re- task will be profoundly thrilling when demption?" we partake of His deeper counsels.

INDIAN NO PROBLEM '"

BY GEN. R. H. PRATT, U. S. A., (RETIRED) From a magazine for October, tell- presentation of results, from the same ing about some Indians, I abbreviate cause, can be shown in every Indian as follows: tribe in the United States.

Fred Big Horse, a Sioux Indian, is now Carlos Montezuma is a full-blooded an extensive ranch owner in South Dakota, Apache Indian. When he was thirteen having taken up this work after leaving the. years old he was captured by the government service as additional farmer. Pimas and brought to their camps, In a letter recently received from him, he where he was offered for sale, a horse says: "I am interested in Christian Society work; I am now president of the Brother- being the price asked. A traveling hood Christian Unity. This organization photographer, who happened to be is the largest among the Dakotas, and has in the Pima camp taking photographs, over $1,000 invested in its work. The or- became interested in the boy and ofganization has become a recognized power fered $30, the price of a horse, which the Indians accepted. He brought the for good." cl.e,adto- boy East, and had him with him in Mr. Reuben Quickbear is at present his gallery in Brooklyn, Boston and ing a delegation to Washington, D. Chicago. He sent him to the public schools, and finally, through the inconfer with the Secretary of the Interior on certain treaties. He has been a delegate to Washington several times before. Mr.

Quickbear has been clerking for the Jordan Merchandise Company. He has a good terest of a lady of means, he entered home and excellent stock. He is secretary of the General Council of this reservation. the Illinois University. He developed It is through the influence of this council special aptitude for chemistry, and that the old chief's influence is dying out when he graduated a place waf'. found and the influence of progression IS taking for him in a drug store near the Chiits place. cago Medical College, wnere, as a Chauncey Yellow Robe has been doing clerk, he supported himself dnd well, and is at present instructor in farming earned the means for carrying himself at the Rapid City school. through a course in the college. He graduated in 1888, and under the ad- Clement Soldier married a young lady vice of friends, put out his sign in who was a student, and is considered one Chicago. After a year or so he yielded of the most progressive men on the reser- to the request of the Commissioner vation. He is at present doing clerical work in the agent's office. of Indian Affairs, and served most creditably for several years as an I knew these when, as boys and agency and school physician under the young men, they made their start into Indian Bureau East and West, but re- civilization from the condition of pure- turned to Chicago, and for a dozen ly camp Indians, living in teepees, un- or more years has been in successful able to speak or understand English, practise in that great city. He knows brought up on wild meats, berries and nothing of his native Apache lan- roots, thinking only of the chase, the guage, nor is there a trace of Apache dance, and war. The great change superstition or custom to be found was wrought quite entirely through a in him.

trip out from the reservation among Civilization is Only a Habit.-One the whites, that lasted some years, of the principal men of the Comanches during which they were under civil- is the son of a white mother and a ized educational and industrial train- Comanche father. His mother be- ing. Had their education and indus- longed to one of the first families of trial training been carried further, and Texas, and lived in the central part their civilized environment been pro- of the State. The Comanches, in one longed even to permanence, the results of their raids, captured her when she would surely have been a complete was about fifteen years old. She be- transformation. Practically the same came the wife of a young Comanche • Reprinted from "Proceedings of the Delaware County Institute of Science."

of some importance, had a number of common sense ought to have shown children, forgot her mother tongue, us decades ago that if we really wanted and was lost to her people for many to civilize the Indians, we were pur- years. Finally, she was discovered and suing a course designed to exactly induced to return to her childhood's frustrate our wishes.

home. She spoke only Comanche. Our success in Americanizing, if not Her habits and dress were entirely entirely assimilating, black savages those of the Comanche Indians. Her forty times more numerous .now in relatives were very kind, and drest her America than our Indians, and our in the garb of civilization and treated success in reaching happy' results on her with every mark of affection. She the same line with foreigners from al- was not long with them before she most every land, and our failure after showed discontent, and finally disap- centuries to accomplish any material peared, and alone traveled the hun- like results with the Indians ought to dreds of miles between her relatives' have led us to hunt the reason and Texas home and the Comanche camps, adopt different methods long ago.

to be with her husband and children. Bringing negroes from many tribes in These facts I had from Horace P. Africa here and scattering them, even Jones, a most reliable white man, who under the heel of slavery, ended their lived with the Comanche Indians from gibberish and gave them the richest 1856 until his death in the late language in the world, and made them eighties. I have known the son forty a valuable part of our industrial pop- years. . . . I have known scores of ulation, and where there have been such cases. wide individual opportunities they Savagery is Only a Habit.-Amer- have risen to respectable place and ica stands preeminent for the unity of prosperity. With all their limitations, races and the personal freedom of the they are ten millions of rapidly in- individual, and it has established be- creasing people, a nation in numbers, yond peradventure that the real prob- saved by the brotherhood of contact lems are methods and systems, and not to usefulness and civilization. On the man himself. other hand, the verv existence of the The assimilating and utilizing of all tribesmen from where they were people within its jurisdiction is both taken hangs in a balance because of the prerogative and duty of the nation, the disabilities of their ignorance and because national preservation requires degeneracy, due solely to the lack of it. To leave or to build any race or brotherhood and the greed of civilized class as special or alien to the general countries.

welfare hinders growth, multiplies The first great barrier to be thrown expense and fosters anxiety and vio- down in all work of assimilating and lence. unifying our diverse populations is the There really is no problem in the barrier of language. The process of Indian himself; the difficulties we con- giving the American language to for- tend with in our efforts to unify and eigners who are willing to disperse utilize him as a man and a citizen are among us, is so simple and effective of our own creation. Long experience that it gives us no concern; scarcely, with Indians confirms my text. The in fact, attracts attention. No school Indian is rather raw material in the is needed, no special teacher or or- forest, mountain and plain to be ganized effort. It simply does itself.

brought into and put through the Is there not a lesson in this?

proper refining influences of our civili- We organize and force upon the zation mills of to-day, wrought into Indian, through our sllstaining of the shape and then sent to work on the tribal relation by the segregating sys- great oceans of our industry and tem of Indian reservations, a condi- thrift. tion exactly the reverse of this, calcu- History, our own experience and lated to not only discourage but to en-

J 1910 THE INDIAN NO

tirely prevent his obtaining a usable cause for their non-acceptance of our knowledge of the American language, civilization? Is the fault at all theirs? life and industries except in the im- We make a great pretense of helping, practical way we choose to dispense and do give inordinate sums of money to him by theoretical schools estab- in purchase of land and for their suplished in his communities. port, their schools, for their agricul- tural and other necessary development The foreigner, while getting the lan- in preparation for citizenship, but does guage through freedom of associa- it accomplish the purpose? tion, continues also to obey the decree of the Almighty-HIn the sweat of his None of our Indian tribes, and very face shall man eat bread"-and thus few individual Indians, have been without school or special teaching im- favored with anything like the same bibes and absorbs all the vital prin- opportunities to acquire the true spirit ciples of our America, and accommo- of America, which we at once freely dates and unifies himself with them. give to foreign emigrants. Many in- On the contrary, all our work for In- aividual Indians have risen far above dians, including Indian schools on the what their privileges would imply, and reservations, is weak and inefficient be- all Indians within my knowledge are cause lacking in the essential elements fully up to their opportunities. I can of practical experience, association therefore safely say, "The Indian is and competition. It is, therefore, not No Problem." calculated to beget in the Indian the courage and ability to struggle, but The United States Government has rather educates in him a fear of these expended in material, machinery and conditions and makes him shrink from instruction in agriculture for the Sioux the very competition necessary to en- Indians a sum that will exceed many able him to reach his place as an in- times in value the amount that could dependent man and citizen. have been realized for all they have ever raised, due entirely to improper Suppose we should take twenty and inefficient control and meager inthousand of the assisted emigrants struction remote from practical exlanding on our shores, belonging to any nation under the sun-England, amples. Scotland, Arabia, Hungary, Italy or In twenty-six years we paid forty Africa-and put them on a reservation in South Dakota, as we have the million dollars for support of the twenty thousand Sioux, who have been Sioux, and almost as much more for there under our care for four decades, lands purchased from them, and army expenses to keep them on their reserplace over them agents with a few vations. employees and establish among them schools for their own children only, Suppose one-fourth of this vast sum make them amenable to a bureau in had been expended in the proper edu- Washington to the extent that they cation of their children in the surcan not leave the reservation without roundings of our American thrift and its consent, issue rations and annuities in encouraging and helping them, old to them and treat them as tho they and young, to emigrate into and diswere a separate nation, would they tribute and make themselves useful ever develop into capable Americans? throughout our communities, can there Would not these very conditions hold be any doubt that the Sioux would them to their past? now be English-speaking, intelligent, useful, self-supporting citizens? Why then is it worth while for us to expect a contrary result from Indians Of the many demoralizing influences we have devised for our Indians, we so placed? can count upon money annuities and Are not the conditions we have the payment to them per capita of large sums for lands ceded by them forced upon and maintained among as among the most fruitful and disand about the Indians entirely the astrous.

This system was adopted early in his exclusive privileges and their van- our intercourse with them, and has ity and necessities, teaches improv- idence through trusting them to the grown in volume through the years, dmount of the payment, and too often until now it is not uncommon to pay with goods at inordinate prices. The to one tribe millions of dollars. . . . stubborn fact remains that we have scarcely any Indians in the United Money never has and never can set- States free from bureau control, and tle the obligation resting upon us the evils named, and many others con- toward this Indian brother of ours. What he has always needed, and sequent upon our bureau system of sustaining and forwarding tribal con- needs now, is fraternity and its priv- ditions, are in the way of any com- ileges. We forcibly made ourselves plete, individual development and our Indian "brother's keeper," and he growth into real citizenship. . . . always has had far more right to rise against us in judgment, and greater The arguments and devices we re- cause to condemn us, than the negro sort to, to keep up these tribal organ- izations, are unworthy of our civiliza- ever had. tion. Any careful examination into General Milroy, agent for the these conditions will prove that the Indian is to be exonerated from being Miamis and Pottowatamies in In- dependent and worthless, and that we diana, in his annual report in 1847, are entirely the guilty cause of his gave a picture of the drunkenness, de- slow progress in civilization. bauchery and crime produced by the payment of the annuity he had made The early death of the "Freedman's that year to those Indians, and statis- Bureau," with its "forty acres and a tics to show how by the hundreds, mule," was an infinite blessing to the year after year, they had murdered negro himself and to the country as each other when under the influence of well. Far better for the Indians had drink procured from designing white they never been placed under such a men with the money we gave. bureau sy!>tem. Then the great law of necessity and self-preservation He stated that probably in the his- would have led the individual Indian tory of the human family there was to find his true place, and his real no other parallel case where a whole emancipation would have been speedily nation had actually destroyed itself by consummated. assassination. Gener~l Milroy's picture is applicable to-day and bears on What I contend for in part is that many tribes. the small number of Indians in the United States, especially the Indian We have not only turned our own children, shall have privileges beyond hands against them to destroy them the tribe, the privilege of seeing and with violence, but we have led them and learning what the United States does continue to lead them, to destroy them- for other men, and may do for them. selves. Inviting the Indians to always look to the Government for sup- Reservations for Indians mean now, .port instead of continuing to rely upon their own right arm, is another of and always have meant, reservation the great evils of the system. Be the from experiences and from opportuamount ever so small, the receiving of nities for right education and civilized ·it is to them the greatest of all the industrial development. The policy is events of the year. The payment of wrong. We should not only be willing $4.00 or $5.00 per capita brings a but helpful to get the Indians, and eswhole tribe together at the agency, pecially the children, out into the bag and baggage, men, women and active life of the nation. Help them children, teepees, dogs and ponies, to less in tribal education and help them the entire neglect of their farm more to come into individual relations patches. Immediately they get their with our general industrial and edumoney they turn it over to the author- cational systems. ized trader, who, taking advantage of

INDIAN NO PROBLEM

We do not hesitate to take a million him in exactly the same way. . . .

foreigners into our country in one The Missionary Among the Indians.

year, and at once disperse and citizen- -The missionary goes to the Indian; ize them. We count it righteousness he learns the language; he associates to invite and persuade the boys and with him; he makes the Indian feel he girls of all countries to abandon their is friendly and has great desire to help homes and languages and come here him; he even teaches the Indian Eng~ to become a very part of our popula- lish; but the fruits of his labor have tion. We give opportunity for the been too often to strengthen and en~ boys and girls in the slums of New courage the Indians to remain sepa- York to escape from their surround- rate peoples. Those Indians who de- ings of ignorance and vice, and enter sire to become civilized and to live- the well-to-do homes of our people all like white men, who would with little over the country. . . . Left in the encouragement go out into our com~ slums of New York they would prob- munities, are the first to join the mis~ ably never have reached any such use- sionary forces. They become his lieu- fulness or distinction. Taken into bet- tenants to gather in others.

ter influences, they become great and The missionary must necessarily good men. hold on to every help he can get in We compelled the negro, and invite order to forward his scheme and plans the Huns, the Italians and everyone so that he may make a good report to else, to come and live with us. Why his Church, and in order to enlarge his hesitate to be equally generous and work and make it a success he must invite the Indians to full enjoyment of keep his community together. Conse- the same chances? quently, many who would care to get We have only 270,000 Indians out- out into the nation and learn from side of Alaska. If instead of forcibly actual experience what it is to be holding them together on reservations civilized, what is the fuII length and and in tribes, our every influence breadth and height and depth of our helped them to opportunities away civilization, are led to stay and help from the reservations, their interests the missionary.

and ours would soon be assimilated, The operation of these tribalizing and that would be the end. missionary systems has been disas- "The contact of peoples is the best trous to any individual escape from of all education." Thousands of in- the tribe, has vastly and unnecessarily stances prove that Indians, by asso- prolonged the solution of the question, ciation with our own people, become and has needlessly cost the char·itable in all respects like them-in thought, people of this country large sums of speech and usefulness. Schools ex- money, to say nothing of the added clusively for Indians are just as well cost to the Government, through pro- calculated to build and keep the In- longed supervision and the delay in dians intact as Indians, as church accomplishing their civilization and schools are to build and keep churches citizenship.

intact. Under federal principles we If, as sometimes happens, the mis- have established the public-school sys- sionary helps one go out and get these tem, where people of all races may be- experiences, it is only for the purpose come unified in every way and loyal to of making him a preacher or a teacher the Government. or help of some kind, and such an We do not separate the people of one must, as soon as he is fitted, and each nationality into schools exclusive- much sooner in most cases, return to ly for themselves, but we provide that the tribe and help the missionary to the youth of all our people may go tribalize his people. . . .

into all schools. The missionaries dictate what our We shall not succeed in American- policy shaII be with the tribes, and izing the Indian until we work on their dictations are always along the

lines of their colonies and church in- The highest purpose of all Indian terests, never toward citizenship, and schools ought to be to prepare the the Government must gage its actions young Indian to enter the public and to suit the purposes of the missionary, other schools of the country, and imor else the missionary influences are mediately he is so prepared, for his exerted to defeat the purposes of the own good and the good of the country, Government. Thus, the Government he should be forwarded into these in paying large sums of money to some other schools, there to temper, test churches to carryon schools among and stimulate his brains and muscles Indians only builds hindrances to In- into the capacity he needs for his dian citizenship. . . . struggle to secure the good things of life in inevitable competition with all We make our greatest mistake in our other people. feeding our civilization to the Indians, instead of feeding the Indians to our The missionary can, if he will, do civilization. America has different far greater service in helping the Incustoms and civilization from Ger- dian than he has done, but it will only many. What would be the result of be by practising the reality of the an attempt to plant American customs brotherhood he preaches. and civilization among Germans in Germany, demanding that they shall As his work is to lift into the higher become thoroughly American before life the people whom he serves, he we admit them to the country? must not, under any pretense, give the lie to what he preaches by discourag- It is equally a mistake to think that ing any individual Indian from going the Indian is born a savage. He is into higher and better surroundings; born a blank, like all the rest of us. but, on the contrary, his duty is to en- Left in the surroundings of savagery, courage and help the Indian to do he grows to possess a savage language, that. If he fails in thus helping and superstition and life. encouraging the Indian, he is false to his own teaching and stands in the way We, left in the surroundings of of progress. civilization, grow to possess a civilized language, life and purpose. Transfer Investigation proves that no Indians youth from our highest civilized fam- within the limits of the United States ilies to savage surroundings, and they have acquired any sort of capacity to will grow to possess a savage lan- meet and cope with the whites in civilguage, superstition and habit. Trans- ized pursuits, who did not gain that fer the savage-born youth to the sur- ability by going among the whites roundings of civilization, and they will and out from the tribes, and that come to possess a civilized language and habit. many have gained this ability by so going out. Theorizing citizenship These results are inevitable and established over and over again beyond ability into a whole body of people all question, and it is also well estab- segregated away from citizens is a lished that those advanced in life, even to maturity, of either class, soon slow operation. lose the already acquired qualities be- The Indians can never come to un- longing to the side of their birth, and derstand or use American citizenship gradually take on those of the side to which they have been transferred. theoretically taught to them on In- dian reservations. They must get into No evidence is wanting to show the swim of American citizenship, and that the Indian can become a capable and willing factor in our industries, if like ourselves feel the touch of it day he has the chance. What we need is after day, until like us they become administration which will give him that chance. saturated with the spirit of it, and thus like us become equal to it. Then and then only they will become civilized.

CONVERSION OF

"This my son wacs dead and is alive again,' he was lost and is found."

AFTER THE GERMAN OF PASTOR KOPP, BY REV. LOUIS MEYER Near the outskirts of the populous and a satirical shrug of the shoulders.

village of Ankorona, almost in the The evangelist, filled with true' zeal, center of the great island of Mada- did not become discouraged, but re- gascar, stood a little Protestant church. newed his loving efforts to reach the It had been built of turf and sod and stony heart of the butcher. All his covered with straw, and presented in attempts seemed to be vain.

its decaying state an altogether pitiful One day the butcher asked the spectacle to the eye of the beholder. amazed evangelist to visit his home.

But far more pitiful and far greater "Man," said the evangelist, "you than the decay of the building, was are strong. Do you know whence the spiritual decay of the members of your strength came?"

the little Protestant congregation of The quiet, surprizing answer was, native Christians which was wont to "God gave it."

worship in it. The Mpitandrina (na- Some time later the evangelist was tive pastor of the church) still held again invited to the home of Rainisoa, regular services on every Sabbath, but who had prepared a meal for his very few members came. Once five guest. Again Raba asked a question.

were present, and when fifteen came at "Whence did you get your daughter?

one time there was great rejoicing. Did you buy her?" The butcher quiet- During the week the house of God was ly answered, "God gave her to me."

used for secular purposes. Rice was Other visits to the butcher's house thrashed in it, the carpenter used it as followed, and at each of them the man a most convenient work-shop, and no of God, touched by the wave of deep one, not even the Mpitandrina, ob- revival sweeping over his native land, jected. At long intervals, Raba, the tried to lead the stony-hearted butcher native evangelist to whose circuit to meditation over his state and to Ankorona belonged, came to the little deep self-examination. Slowly and village, but he never attempted to sparingly he set before the starving change matters. soul the spiritual nourishment, that the Then came the great revival among hunger might be awakened. At last, the native Christians of Madagascar. a desire after higher things sprang up Raba was filled with new zeal, and in the soul of Rainisoa. It seemed as many of the congregations under his if he could no longer live without the care were revived, but Ankorona re- kind man. Frequently he had ques- mained without signs of spiritual life, tions to discuss and tried to prolong and Raba considered its case as hope- the visits of Raba.

less. The Mpitandrina and the other Near to the decaying church there members of the little congregation stood the shop of a butcher, Rainisoa were at first indifferent to the growing by name. He was a notorious drunk- friendship between the man of God ard, ill-famed because he maltreated and the notorious drunkard. Then his mother, his wife, and his only they became amazed, and, at last, they daughter, whenever he returned to his indignantly cried out: "What busi- home drunk. Naturally, he did not ness has the evangelist with such attend the services at the church, upon men ?" But Raba continued his visits whose role of members his name was and his loving talks, and 10, Rainisoa still found. Raba, the native evan- began to come to church again. Then gelist, pitied the man, who seemed to the women of his household were be spiritually dead, and often went to amazed, because he ceased to drink, him, bought a piece of meat from him, and they no longer feared that he and sought to draw him into conversa- would beat them.

tion. But Rainisoa kept silence, Soon after this Rainisoa became answering only with a scornful look sick, and Raba nursed him back to

health and afterward took him to his of whom the evangelist spoke, asked, house. Then Rainisoa's eyes were opened and he began to understand "How is your child?" . what it meant to be a true follower of Jesus. When he returned to his home "It is still very sick," was the he was gentle, kind, and loving to his own family; he helped the poor, he answer. nursed the sick, and he dug the grave for those who had died friendless, and "Can it be saved?" buried them. It was a wonderful change. The members of his church "I do not yet know." and the other inhabitants of the village, many of them heathen and many Raba left the butcher to his thoughts, Roman Catholics, did not trust their eyes when they observed the changed and at his third visit Rainisoa broke life of the butcher Rainisoa, whom all had despised. out into the words, "I know the sick Many a nominal Christian sought child-it is I!" In humble repentance, for the reason of this marvelous change, and found it. A strange in deep humility and sorrow, he acmovement started in the little congregation. The old Mpitandrina saw the knowledged his sin. From that hour church filled with an attentive audience but found no answer to the question, on, he became a true follower of "Whence this zeal?" Christ and a blessing to many souls. Then the Roman Catholics approached Rainisoa, and asked him to In the little native congregation at join their Church, but Rainisoa refused to listen. They came again, and told Ankorona new life commenced. Rathim that their Church was the only true Church and far better than the simandesy, the son of the Mpitandrina, Protestant. It was much easier to pray there, because they could go to never had attended the services of confession and get absolution for sin. Rainisoa was influenced by their sug- God's house. He joined himself to gestions as to the ease of indulg-ence and absolution, and, tho he did not Rainisoa and became a pillar of the join the Roman Catholics, he fell into grievous sin. Raba heard of the fall church. The carpenter, who once used of his beloved friend and went to him with sorrow in his heart. When he the church building as his work-shop, entered the house, he could not speak and the tears ran down his cheeks. At was converted. The aged pastor belast he said, "My child is sick, dangerously sick. It is in danger of came deeply ashamed of his past indeath." Then he left the house. difference and remissness, and the When he returned in a short time, Rainisoa, as if he did not understand whole congregation was filled with new life and zeal.

The dilapidated church building was repaired. Forty large pews were placed in it, but still the large congre- gations which assembled every Sab- bath can scarcely be accommodated.

The new life is not confined to the village of Ankorona. Rainisoa, the butcher, has many friends and cus- tomers in other villages, and he does not hesitate to tell them all of the great things which God has done for his soul. He has learned that wit- nessing for Christ is his solemn duty.

His wife aids him loyally. Thus the work of the Lord prospers in An- korona; believers are being revived, heathen brought to Christ, and God is glorified.

"Joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth." "He was dead, and is alive again."

EDITORIALS

THE EDITOR'S TOUR AND REPORTS deposit which gradually coats the finer sen- sibility of virtue or takes the bloom off The editor-in-chief has left for a the necessary innocence of youth. tour of the mission fields of Asia that will probably extend over nine or ten Dr. Sheldon also discust the effect months. He plans to write monthly that the theater has upon the habitual letters to the REVIEW, giving the re- theater-goer, and he concedes that it sults of his observation and investiga- is not permanent in its incitement to tion. He has prepared a series of fifty righteousness, but produces a more or questions that will be submitted to mis- less blase condition of mind. He says: sionaries of all denominations and all countries, so that he expects to pre- The theater seems to create an artificial sent not only the result of his own atmosphere. It is glamour and dream life. study and investigation, but also the Young men who are caught by the fascinaopinions and experience of men and tion of the nightly attendance on the theater women who have lived and worked become dissatisfied with real life. The aton the fields. We ask the earnest mosphere of the play affects them not 'as an prayers of our friends for Dr. and incentive toward the cleaner and more am· Mrs. Pierson, and Miss Anna Pier- bitious righteousness but rather acts as a son, that their health may be pre- sensational tickling of certain emotional served, their way prospered and their parts of their nature, and there is no quesmission blest, and that this tour, which tion whatever concerning the rousing of crowns fifty years of active service for certain passions in the inveterate theaterthe Kingdom of God, may accomplish goer which, as far. as my observation goes, great results in the cause of Christ. tend toward demoralization of character.

THEATER REFORM Our civilized cities are vulgarized by staring billboards which depict women in- A new witness has come to the decently clad advertising theatrical presenfront, no less a man than the Rev. tations. Very few persons seem to think Charles N. Sheldon, known as the anything is wrong about this; but if the author of "In His Steps." He has persons portrayed on the billboards were described in The Independent how he suddenly to come to life and get down off was led to study the theater in order the boards and walk along the street the that he might discover whether this law of any town in America would instantly popular institution was susceptible of arrest them for indecent exposure. The such reform as would make it what same thing is true of the things that are Pollok said it might be but never had said and dane on the stage. Actors and been-a school of good morals. He actresses", ill say and do things on the stage thus sums up the character of twenty- of a theater which could not be said and seven shows that visited the town: done on the street or on the sidewalk of any town without SUbjecting them to ar- Five of the twenty-seven were clean 'and rest. . . . There seems to be one rule for good, had some definite lesson to teach, the theater and another for common, everywithout a syllable or scene throughout that day life. could offend the most fastidious man or woman. Seven of the twenty-seven were Dr. Sheldon says that the trouble of the doubtful order-that is, they were with most of those who attend the for the most part good as to acting and theater is that they fail to discriminate such matters, but contained at least suggestive dialog or questionable ethical teach- and so go alike to good and bad withing. The remaining fifteen were what out studying to know the character of could truthfully be called bad in the sense the actors or the play itself. of suggestiveness; or the theme of the play itself revolved about some phase of human He refers to a play given in a unifrailty, the discussion of which by the theater, as experi~nce shows, does not help versity town before scores of college to better conditions but rather incites the boys and girls. It represents an alpassions, just as hanging used to do when most brutal portrayal of the utter it was performed in public. It is not a selfishness of a man who, to gain his deterrent to evil, but rather a pandering to own desire, would sacrifice even his vulgar things, leaving in the mind a brown own wife, a play wholly unfit for young girls to see, attended by boys as escorts. And then he asks the unan- swerable question, What excuse can any theater offer for putting de- moralizing plays before the public simply for the sake of pecuniary gains

which may come to the purses of the then for about three-quarters of an managers? hour from a book, entitled, 'Samuel Budget; or the Successful Merchant.' " This gives us an opportunity to say On much the same lines Miss Fraser what we have often witnessed before, and her "lady readers" still conduct that it is not what the theater might be their work. In 1873 a room was rentbut what it is that causes the opposi- ed in Edinburgh, in which the nototion of so many high-minded men and rious infidel, Donald MacCallan, was women to the theater as an institution. converted, and two years afterward a There must be some reason why, with private prayer union was started. Of all the attempts to elevate the theater, the subsequent work of the Tailor's it has remained in almost every case Magazine, for the past eighteen years so degraded. It is said that Booth the organ of the movement, says: sunk a half a million dollars in the city of N ew York in the endeavor to "In 1879 family circumstances led found a school of the drama where no Miss Fraser to London, and she was plays would be represented except also attracted by the possibility of enthose which were elevating and up- larging her sphere of labor, and of inlifting. We fear that there are not fluencing especially the numbers of enough people in the community that young country tailors who annually are of a high tone of morality who are migrate to the metropolis. Edinburgh ready to uphold any dramatic institu- was left in charge of Miss Orr, astion where no appeals are made to sisted by other 'lady readers,' but Miss lower propensities. Fraser has kept up her connection with Scotland by annual visits, and has even MISSION TO LONDON TAILORS extended her operations to Belfast. The history of the Tailors' Hall is A humble woman, Miss Angelica largely the record of Miss Fraser's Fraser, now nearly eighty-eight years work in London, a work pursued in old, has for fifty years conducted a her own quiet, tactful, unobtrusive mission among the tailors of the way, until her old friend, Mr. John world's metropolis. When Charles Williamson, published abroad, in 1906, Kingsley wrote "Alton Locke" in I8S0, almost against her will, the fact that the moral and physical environment of she had completed fifty years for this class of working tailors was deplorable and Miss Fraser and her help- tailors, and had, therefore, reached ers set themselves to the task of im- her jubilee year. She still toils on proving their lot, and with very marked with the same persistence, but with success, as we know by years of per- failing physical powers, and the entire sonal acquaintance. To stimulate and trade has reason to have grateful memencourage like efforts in other direc- ories of her unfailing goodness." tions, we record the main facts in this consecrated career, only premising that On the 18th of January, 1909, a pethis simple-minded woman has no con- tition signed by representatives of all spicuous intellectual qualities, and be- sections of the tailoring trade was sent longs to the mediocre class, so that without Miss Fraser's knowledge to her case presents no exceptional fea- the King, craving from his majesty tures to discourage any other from his royal recognition of her life-work "going and doing likewise." on behalf of this section of his sub- jects. In reply, his Majesty gracious- In 1856 she began the mission to ly asked Miss Fraser to accept from tailors, having some years previously him a brooch as a small token of his removed to Edinburgh. An eye-wit- appreciation of her work. ness describes his surprize at seeing this little lady, sitting- on a camp-stool It only remains to add that the work in the midst of about forty men: "She is not confined to the United Kingbegan by engaging briefly in prayer, dom, but has extended to Australia, and then read a portion of Scripture; India, Egypt, and New Zealand, and we reecho the confident hope of its venerable founder exprest in her New protest against it. I have grown to Year's letter: "We look for … in- be fond of it. But sometimes I wish creased interest in all departments of I could stand up without it and talk the work, wisdom for carrying it on to you like a man among men. I have to all connected with it, and ways and a mighty parish, with parishioners in means for making it in the future every city in the world. When you much more useful than ever it has flit in and out of New York, come in been in the past." and call me your pastor."

COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS THE INFLUENCE OF A STOLEN BIBLE No class of men need looking after In one of the stations of the Methby our churches more than this host odist Episcopal Mission in India a of men whose business exiles them for Christian convert recently died, by most of the time from home and name Jhwian Das. He had been a church, with all their wholesome re- highway robber, by profession a thug. straints. If some enterprising city A native teacher going to a certain vilpastor would issue an attractive invita- lage in the exercise of his ministry was tion-card, addrest individually to attacked by this reprobate and his those traveling men, assuring them of clothes were taken from his person, a welcome at the church of his charge, as were also some portions of the and mailing it to them personally, the Word of God which he had with him. card being to the ushers as a letter of The robber took the books to his introduction, we believe thousands of house where he had ~ son who was a these stray visitors to our cities would schoolboy, and who naturally asked be found attendants at our houses of his father to let him have the books, worship. which he did. One day the robber re- called the fact that he had had somt; Pertinent to this suggestion, we find books in his booty and asked his boy a late notice of a dinner, given in New to read to him. The lad began to read York, to the pastor of the Marble in the Book of Numbers. By what we call chance he opened the book at the Collegiate Church, Dr. D. J. Burrell, very chapter (Numbers 32: 23) where the sentence occurs: "Be sure your bv men who described themselves as sin will find you out." "half in and half out of the Church," and who find at that house of worship The father had no sooner heard that an occasional home when in the me- sentence than he began to tremble and tropolis. One young man from J0- show signs of great agitation. His boy hannesburg claimed to represent naturally asked him what the matter 30,000 who find their way annually to was, but he got no reply. Some tim.e this church of the strangers which, if after, the father took the book himself it be not an exaggerated estimate, im- and began to read, but he fell again plies an average each Lord's day of on the same verse. Deeply convinced five hundred such strangers. These of sin and opprest with fear of its "birds of passage" presented Dr. B. coming judgment, he began to read with a walking-stick and hand-bag, first in the Old Testament and then in probably in token of their peripatetic the New, and passed from law to grace habits; and his response was very and learned of the Savior from sin. happy. He went to the station at Badaon, where he was baptized. He lived an He said: "I don't believe there ever exemplary Christian life to the time has been such a banquet since the of his death and was a thoroughly world began, and I'm proud to be a changed man. Even a stolen Bible man among men. That's what I want may prove the power of God unto salto be. I am proud to be a minister, vation. but I wish to be a hearty, honest man. I wear a gown on Sunday. It's the custom of my Church, and I make no

MISSIONARY

AMERICA intelligence concerning mlSslonary A Vi.ion of Church Union needs in foreign lands. To secure that information, Dr. Bradt and four or The Churchman recently published five friends propose to travel around an article in which the writer sup- the world next year, visiting all the poses 1,000 Christian persons, Epis- foreign countries where the Presbycopal, Methodist, Presbyterian, Bap- terian Board has missions planted. tist and Congregational, were cast by What they learn, circulated by the shipwreck on an uninhabited island. He body of cooperating correspondents, is sees plainly that they would all wor- expected ~o lift many churches to a ship together, without distinction and higher standard of mission benevowithout clashing. He even sees that, lence." if the way opened, they would do missionary work among the heathen peo- The Baptist World Alliance ple of adjacent islands, without em- The Philadelphia Committee of the phasizing denominational differences, Baptist W orId Alliance has perfected telling only the great Scriptural, cen- its organization and is already actively tral, saving truths. He thinks, how- at work. The following officers have ever, that this union would be possible been selected: Chairman, Howard only on condition that no ministers Wayne Smith; Vice-chairmen, George were among them, for if there were a D. Adams, D.D., Harry S. Hopper, minister for each one of these groups W. W. Keen, M.D., A. S. Hobart, there would be organized five churches D.D., E. W. Powell, S.T.D., William of 200 people each, with much fric- H. Main, D.D., John P. Crozer, D. P.

tion and mutual opposition. Leas; Secretary, Orlando T. Steward; The Laymen's Follow-up Campaign Treasurer Hon. Ernett L. Tustin; As- sistant Treasurer, George B. Walker, This year the Laymen's Missionary Esq.

Movement will lay primary emphasis Headquarters have been ~established on the training of ten thousand mem- at 1701 Chesnut Street, and the meet- bers of missionary committees. To ing of the Alliance has been called for this end conferences of the committee- Philadelphia, June 19, 191 I.

men are to be called in the twenty-five Bible Study for Men and Boys cities where meetings were held in the recent campaign. At the first of A survey of Bible classes for boys these conferences held in Greensboro, and men in the leading churches of North Carolina, t,lle members endorsed thirty-three typical American cities has the following features of the Standard recently been completed by the Inter- Missionary Church: national Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations. The object 1. A missionary pastor. was to get at facts with a view to im- 2. A men's missionary committee. prove conditions and to promote ef- S. A missionary Sunday-school.

4. A program of prayer for missions. fective cooperation of all the agencies at work in the field of Bible study. 5. Systematic missionary education. The two most serious problems de- 6. An every member canvass for mis- veloped by this survey were (I) that sions.

7. A weekly offering for missions.

Another Phase of the Laymen'. the number of strong, well-trained, Movement and spiritual men in the teaching force is inadequate, and (2) that probably Says The Interior: "Dr. Charles E. more than ninety per cent of males Bradt, central district secretary of above twelve years of age are as yet the Presbyterian Board of Foreign untouched by Bible study, and with Missions, issues circulars calling for present methods are largely inaccessi- 10,000 'key men' in Presbyterian con- ble. The so-called Home Department gregations to associate themselves as does not meet the need; the "Exten- a national bureau for distribution of sion" Bible class is much more prom- ISmg. The Young Men's Christian (f) An Old Home Week. Promote Association extension classes in over active connection with old and fifty sorts of places-e.g., camps, car former members. barns, factories, forts, post-offices, shops, wholesale houses-revealed to 6. Within the community the country the leaders in nearly everyone of the church should determine its policies by conferences held the missing link in the needs of the marginal man. elementary religious education for boys and men. Among the lessons of 7. The pastors of country churches the survey are these: There must be should receive salaries commensurate cooperation, federated effort. Recent with the present prevailing economic literature on successful methods must conditions. be read. Trained teachers and variously adapted graded courses are in- If the rural Church would preserve dispensable. The Bible class should be its own life it must work for the sake a center of varied interest, social, ath- of the community. It must forget deletic, moral, civic. Churches and asso- nominational ambitions; it must resist ciations must have a scrap-heap for pressure from "officials higher up"; it obsolete methods. Notwithstanding must surrender its spirit of aloofness. all the inefficiency and inertia "a genuine, pervasive, and abiding revival of A Navaho Translation of the Bible Bible study by boys and men is not simply coming; it is here." The American Bible Society has added to its list of versions a transla- The Country Church in America tion of the Book of Genesis and the Gospel of Mark into the language of At a Conference on Rural Life, held the Navahos. This is the first publiat Amherst, Massachusetts, this year, cation of the translation of the Scripone of the important topics discust was tures into the tongue of these people. the rural church. The following inter- The version has been prepared by the esting and suggestive resolutions were Rev. Leonard P. Brink, of Tohatchi, adopted: New Mexico, connected with the Southwest Indian Conference, an in- 1. In common with all churches, the terdenominational mission at work in country church should emph.asize evan- that region. There are said to be gelism, moral reform and misSions as Vital 25,000 Navahos in the United Sta~es, issues in its policy. ,and there are at present BaptIst, Methodist, Presbyterian, Christian Re- 2. The country church should be a formed, Gospel Union, and independsympathetic center for all the legitimate ent missions at work among them. interests of the entire community. These Scriptures will help in the edu- cation of the people, and in the forma- 3. The different church organizations tion of a Navaho literature. of each country community should federate for consolidation somewhere, and East Indians Flocking Hither cooperation everywhere. A new menace to the country is re- 4. The country church should make a ported by the San Francisco papers in thorough survey of the community as the the rapidly inrceasing number of basis of its work. Hindus coming to America. Until a year ago, a Hindu was a rarity in the 5. The country church should promote West, but during the past year a?out or inspire: 5,000 have landed at Sa~ FranCISco, and they are now coming III at the rate (a) The improvement of schools and of nearly a hundred per week. The their consolidation wherever immigration inspectors predict that the possible. flow of Hindus will spread to such an extent that the entire Pacific coast will (b) All movements looking toward be swamped with the riffraff of India better farming. unless immed.iate measures are adopted by the Federal Government to check (c) Public recreation through play- its entrance to this country. San grounds.

(d) Public health and better living conditions.

(e) Cooperation wi.th granl?e .and other community orgallizatlOns for plans of progress. Francisco is the only port on the Pa- the post-office department. There are cific coast where the Hindu influx is a number of high-grade negro clerks allowed to flow unrestrained. At in the patent office at Washington.

Seattle this class of immigrants has One of these is an expert examiner been prevented from landing on the who has held his position for twenty· ground that they were confest poly- two years. He has traced more than gamists and therefore prevented by 1,000 patents issued to members of his the law of this country from getting race. In the Government departments an entrance. British Columbia has in Washington are 5,768 negroes on salaries. There are 48 of them in the barred them, altho they are also subjects of Great Britain.-Christian Ob- Library of Congress, and one of tht.se server. has identified 6,000 works of negroes Rome Gains, but Loses More in the library.

A Roman Catholic statistician is A Chinaman Then and Now quoted in one of the journals of that Church as saying: "The natural in- Forty years ago a Chinese boy crease of the Catholic population of landed in San Francisco and began his the United States for 1909 should be new life as a street pedler. He was one birth in the hundred of popula- like any other heathen Chinese, no bettion; that is to say, 140,000. The su- ter, no worse. After about three pernatural increase, if we may so name years he managed to open a small the increase through conversion, is es- shop. By and by he began to go to mission meetings in Chinatown, and timated as 30,000. According to the by the time he had been eleven years Sacred Heart Review, there came to in the United States he became a America in the year ending June 30, Christian and was baptized. After 1909, 440,000 Catholic immigrants. forty years in the United States, he is That was an off year. The number a merchant, a member of the comthis year has been much greater. pany that pays $100,000 a year rent These sums total 610,000 new Cath- for its place of business; he is an elder olics added to the population of the in the Presbyterian Chinese Church in San Francisco; his eldest son is a United States in one year. But the graduate of the University of Califoractual increase as noted in the official nia, and a mining engineer of repute, statistics of the Church was only II2,- and his second son is a student at 576. Where are the ninety and nine? Yale.

Where are the 478,424-aimost half a million? The statements of fact Will the Mormons Leave?

made above practically amount to this, Are the Mormons about to abandon that half a million Catholics arrive in Utah? So declares Hamilton Smith, America every year and are straight- a priest of the Mormon Church, who way lost to the Church. Most of has just participated in the closing of these are immigrants." a sale of 50,000 acres of land to the Surely the Negro is Rising Mormons in the State of Coahuila, Mexico. Smith is authority for the It may be a matter of surprize to statement that President Diaz has as- learn that there are at the present sured the Church that polygamy and time 14,000 negroes in the employ of all other practises of the Church will the United States Government-a be permitted without interference in larger number than ever before in the Mexico. Smith also states that his history of the country. There are a people will abandon Utah and adjoin- number who receive salaries of $2,500 ing States in the not far distant future to $5,000 a year, some as much as and settle in Mexico, where they will $Io,ooo-the minister to Liberia. not be persecuted for their religion and Nearly 300 negroes are postmasters, its practises. The Mormons already while about 3,000 are connected with own 65,000 acres of land and have a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

well-established colony adjoining the Christendom, will make splendid com- 50,000 acres just acquired. panions in arms for the conquest of Mexico'. Centennial the rest of the world for Christ ?-S. R. GAMMON, in The Evangelical In- The month of September was a vasion of Brazil. notable month in the history of the Republic of Mexico. Great centennial EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN celebrations will be held all over the The First Universal Race Congress republic. The Protestant churches were deeply interested, taking advantage of A Universal Race Congress is to be the centennial for the advancement of the spiritual life of the nation. The held in London, July 26-29, 1911, to American Bible Society has cooperated study the relations existing between and has sent to Mexico an edition of the East and the West. The program its new revision of the four Gospels of is to include a discussion of the various 100,000 copies for wide circulation races, tribes and nations,anthropologicthroughout the country. In addition ally, sociologically and politically, but to this, a special and most attractive no political resolutions will be considedition of the Rev. H. B. Pratt's trans- ered. Many eminent men of all nalation of the Proverbs of Solomon in tions have agreed to be present and the Version Moderna has been pre- speak. Religious topics seem to have pared in the vest-pocket series, with been omitted in one address on "The the national colors upon the cover, Influence of Missions in Egypt," and and a special grant of 20,000 has been one on "Religion as a Consolidating sent to the agency to be used in con- and Separating Influence."

nection with this celebration. Mem- What One Society Reports bers of the International Sunday- According to the last annual report school Union made a missionary tour of the country in connection with the of the London Missionary Society, the centennial. total income for last year was i191,- Our Duty to Latin.America 390, including i33,576 received and appropriated at mission stations. The Brazil is our Samaria. When the expenditure was il,857 in excess of Savior gave to His apostles the great that amount. This deficiency has missionary chapter of the Church, He been wiped out since the annual meet- placed Samaria before the pagan ing in May by a gallant effort of some lands of the world. There were geo- good friends of the society. There is, graphical and religious reasons for however, an accumulated deficiency of this order. Samaria was the nearest £41,488 "borrowed from the reserve neighbor to the Jew, and her religion funds of the society." There are 295 was a corrupt and apostate form of European missionaries, with 962 or- the Jewish faith. The Samaritans, too, dained native agents and 4,091 preach- had in them the making of fine evan- ers. The church membershp is given gelists, and when converted they would at 86.494, an increase of 1,668, with be as zealous as their Jewish brethren 300,052 native adherents, an increase in publishing salvation unto the ends of 4,522. In the day-schools there are of the earth. And just so is Latin- 80,453, and in the Sunday-schools America a Samaria to Protestant 80,408 scholars. In the medical mis- North America. It lies just at her sions there are 38 fully qualified med- doors. . Romanism, too, the religion of ical missionaries. There are 48 hos- Latin-America, is a corrupt form of pitals (including leper asylums) and true Christianity, and who can doubt, 33 dispensaries.

in view of what they are doing for Among the specially interesting the evangelization of their own peo- pages in the book are those referring ples, that the Latin-Americans, once to the development of the nationalist brought into the fold of evangelical movements all over the world, to meet

which the society's missions are de- THE CONTINENT veloping native self-government and native education within the churches. A Belgian Missionary Church For instance, in Benares, a Hindu pastor has been appointed, and the local The Missionary Christian Church church developed along modified Con- of Belgium is small and young. It gregational lines. In Amoy, the Chi- has only 7,000 members and between nese churches have met together and thirty and forty ministers and evanformed their local council. They are gelists. It is only a few years old, raising their own funds and develop- altho the evangelical society of which ing their own institutional life. In it is the outcome has had a history of- India the Church has formed local about seventy years. Its ministry and missionary societies, which send out its support are largely alien. The workers from the comparatively Chris- ministers are for the most part Swiss, tian centers into those which are yet a few are Dutch; only two are native untouched. Belgians. The operations of the Church cost about iro,ooo annually. A Movement to Catch Men Of that sum only i4,000 are raised in the country, the remaining i6,000 The Catch-My-Pal Movement orig- being contributed abroad. Switzerinated in Armagh, Ireland, in 1909· land, which is so bountiful in supply- On July 13 of that year Rev. R. J. ing ministers, is also the most gener- Patterson, a Presbyterian pastor in ous in monetary support. that city saw six drunken men lounging in a street near his home. He Buddhism in Europe promptly drafted a pledge and these six men were charter members of The magazine of the German Bapwhat is called the great "Protestant tists, Unsere Heiden-mission, reports Total Abstinence Union." At the first that the Buddhist priest Nyanatiloka anniversary celebration last July, Mr. has arrived at Lugano as guest of the Patterson reported that 120,000 men publication Coenobium, and for the and women were eflfolled pledging purpose of founding the first settlethemselves with a vow, "for God and ment of Buddhists in Europe. His inhome and native land to see this thing tention is to live the life of a hermit through." From Ireland the or- in the middle of some forest. A ganization has spread into England, Dutchman and a German student, who Scotland, America and South Africa. accepted the tenets of Buddhism three One great source of its growth is the years ago, are to share his solitude. requirement that each signer shall Later on, Bikkhu Silacca, of Rangoon, bring a friend to sign the same pledge. india, is also to join them. Seven German followers of Buddha will bear How to Save Money for Misaions the expenses of the first Buddhist con- gregation, and an enlargement of it is We have received a check for £66s. already planned, an architect of Bres- 6d. from a friend who desires to be lau making the plans for additional anonymous but who explains the hermitages. origin of his contribution thus: "Saved-By not smoking, 3s.; by It is said that the priest Nyanatiloka traveling~ second class instead of first is an excellent and famous philosopher in the steamer, 7s.,; a missed cup of and Orientalist. He has published a tea, 6d.; an unbought suit of clothes, work entitled "The Word of Buddha," £4 ISS.; as a regular subscription to in which he treats the "four great the society, £r IS.; total, £6 6s. 6d." truths." We commend the contents of our correspondent's letter to the prayerful at- Protestantism in Spain tention of our readers.-C. M. S. Gazette. In a recent report of the Span- ish Evangelical Society we find an enumeration of the disabilities under which Protestants still suffer in the priest-ridden land. It seems to be

GENERAL MISSIONARY

easier to open an anarchist club in Practical Cooperation of Mi••ionary Spain than a Protestant school or Societies chapel, and it is quite doubtful if a declared Protestant could obtain full The monthly "Reports of the Rhenjustice in the courts. He scarcely could ish Missionary Society" draws our atobtain a Government post, and the tention to a remarkable case of prac- professor's chair is closed to him. tical cooperation of two missionary so- Even the press does not like to employ cieties. The faithful missionaries of the London Missionary Society have him. Yet there are 216 places in Spain been laboring among the inhabitants where Protestant chapels and schools of the Samoan Islands, with much flourish, and the schools are crowded blessing for many years. The natives by the children of freethinkers and of of the islands (about 39,000) are now Roman Catholics, who prefer their practically Christian, for the London more methodical instruction and better Missionary Society reports more than sanitation to the so-called lay schools 34,000 profest Christians, of whom and the parochial schools. Three almost 9,000 are communicants_ Protestant publishing houses also issue Among the congregations of the Lon- devotional, controversial, and educa- don Missionary Society a lively mis- tional works at low prices. sionary zeal has begun to develop Weare sorry to learn that on ac- under the faithful preaching of the count of lack of funds the Spanish gospel, so that the pastors and mis- Evangelization Society feels com- sionaries began to look around for a pelled to think of retrenchment and of field suitable for their effort. Their the closing of some missions. God attention was directed to the great forbid it! island of New Guinea, and more espe- Spain'lI Liberality to Romanillm cially to the northeastern part of the island, which is occupied by Germany, The Spanish Government pays for and is commonly caIled Kaiser Wilthe support of the Roman Catholic helm's Land. clergy out of the general revenues of The Conference of Samoan Mis- the nation about $8,000,000 annually, sionaries resolved, a little more than besides other large sums paid the a year ago, to offer to the Rhenish So- Church fox other purposes. Besides ciety its brotherly cooperation by this direct payment there are indirect furnishing Samoan evangelists and contributions, amounting in the aggre- teachers for the work of that Society gate to large sums, in exemption of in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, and an in- the very large, fine, numerous proper- vitation was extended that a represent- ties of the many orders from taxa- ative of the Rhenish Society might tion, either land, personal, or manufac- visit the Samoan congregations and turing. In some communities the plead for volunteers for northeastern orders come into disastrous competi- New Guinea. Missionary Hanke, one tion with the citizens, especially wo- of the tried Rhenish missionaries, went men. The making of elaborate pat- to Samoa last June, and was gladly re- terns in linen, which formerly gave ceived as he spoke in a number of the employment to many outside, has Samoan congregations.

passed largely into the hands of in- Rev. Mr. Newell, of the London mates -of converts. Men suffer from Missionary Society, also attended the similar competition of monks. Mem- annual meeting of the Rhenish Mis- bers of religious orders are not re- sionary Society at Barmen on August quired to pay $300 tax for exemption 3d, and assured the friends of the Ger- from military service as other citizens man Society of the readiness of the do. A religious school pays no tax at missionaries of the London Missionary all, while secular schools pay tax and . Society, the English society, to coop- pay it six months in advance. erate earnestly in the preaching of the

gospel in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. It ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS was a living illustration of English and German Christians' willingness to co- Armenian Church Reform. operate and unite in preaching the Gospel unto the uttermost ends of the The Armenian Patriarch, at Conearth! stantinople, recently isued a circular calling a council on September 27th to Nine days later (August 12th), Mr. consider proposed reforms in the Na- N ewell, who had labored and preached tional Church. In the past, the introso faithfully in the Samoan Islands, duction of changes in the ritual and entered into rest. German mission- traditional customs of the Church have aries laid upon his grave, which is in caused many quarrels, so that it is German soil, a wreath upon whose rib- feared that the present movement may bon was inscribed, "To the memory of cause disruption if prest to an extreme. the great friend and promoter of mis- It is a hopeful sign, however, when the sionary cooperation." The cause for head of the Church recognizes the which he pleaded so eloquently once need for reforms, and desires to see more, a few days before his earthly them introduced. It is hoped that a career closed, will not be forgotten, systematic effort will be made to eduand we expect to see soon Samoan cate the clergy and members of the evangelists and teachers cross the wide churches, and to prepare them for expanse of the Pacific and the Indian these reforms. Oceans to aid the Rhenish Society in The religious council of Adrianople New Guinea. makes the following suggestions: Baptists in Russia 1. To abolish hindrances to marriage created by godfathership and relationship A press correspondent in St. Peters- by marriage, and to modify those created burg writes that Baptists are making by blood-relationship. headway in the Czar's dominions. A congress of eighty-six delegates met 2. To perform the marriage ceremony recently in St. Petersburg to discuss at any time, in the churches or in the the things that pertain to the king- houses, whenever necessary. dom of God. Thirty-two men and two women of the delegates had 3. To prepare a new code controlling been imprisoned for their faith. divorce, dowrie~, and allowances. Ostensibly, religious freedom was proclaimed in Russia in 1905; but, for 4. To allow the widows of priests to all that, persecutions are not unknown remarry. even to-day. The Orthodox Church, with iron impartiality, treats the Ro- 5. To allow priests to remarry without manist and the Baptist alike. Recent- depriving them of orders. ly a Romish priest was sentenced to three months' imprisonment for bap- 6. Not to refuse ordination to a man tizing a Russian baby, and Pastor who has married more than once, or who Pavloff was similarly sentenced for has married a widow, or who has had no presiding over a conference which had issue of marriage. the sanction of the authorities! It is hoped that even now the foundation 7. Not to reserve the high offices in the stones are being laid of the First Bap- Church for the celibate clergy. tist Church in St. Petersburg! We hope that the seed thus sown in tears 8. To permit celibate clergy to marry and suffering may yet bring forth an if they express a wish to do so. abundant harvest to the glory of God! -The Christian. 9. To determine the maximum and the minimum duration of the litanies, the rites, and the ceremonies, leaving each congregation to choose the longer, or the shorter.

10. To leave to the individual believer to determine the time and the nature of his fasts.

11. To require a careful examination of the candidate for ordination.

12. To classify the sees and dioceses in such a way that the clergy may pass through degrees of promotion according to fitness and experience.

13. To prepare laws and regulations for the punishment of the clergy who violate the laws and requirements of the Church.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

14. To oblige the celibate clergy to go abetted the revolution. In Persia ad- to the more distant dioceses before they vanced Persian women are doing are given positions as Arachnorts of the everything to keep up the spirits of sees. their revolutionary brothers and hus- bands. 15. To license worthy priests to preach and give them the right to bear the cro- Mohammedanism Decadent zier (symbol of authority to preach), re- serving to the celibate clergy the right Dr. Julius Richter, author of "The to wear the cowl. Missions in the Near East," writes with authority. He says that of the 16. To remove the restriction against 225,000,000 of Mohammedans, but marrying more than three times. 35,000,000 are at present under Mos- lem rule, while 160,000,000 are under 17. To require medical certificates from Christian rule. The Sultan, the those who ask for licenses to marry. "Commander of the Faithful," the true head of the Church, rules over 18,000,- 18. To perform the regular burial serv- 000, while the Christian king of Engice for the unbaptized children of believ- land rules 80,000,000, the French reing parents. public and the King of HoIland each 29,000,000, and the Czar of Russia, 19. To allow clergymen to officiate at the funerals of suicides outside of the 14,000,000. san.ctuary. He says there are five causes con- It is necessary to respect the cus- tributing to this result: (I) Mohamtoms of each community, and allow medan governments are incapable of any change made to be voluntary, be- developing the internal economic recause a custom, which may appear sources of the countries ruled; (2) strange to the great majority of the they have political incapacity, unable nation, may have a vital importance to settle internal or international disfor one of its small parts, and its com- putes; (3) is the contradiction between pulsory removal would be "an occa- the teaching of the Koran and the sion for stumbling." facts of permissible deeds; (4) the splitting up of Mohammedanism into Uprising of Moslem Women sects; (5) added to all this is the moral deterioration that is eating at the vitals One of the worst features of Mo- of Mohammedan nations. hammedanism heretofore has been the degradation of woman. Polygamy has Islam Not Moribund been practised extensively for centuries, and women have been regarded The political movements of Moas the slaves of man and were sup- hammedanism chaIlenge the attention posed to have no rights which a man of the world. The despotism of the was under any obligations to respect. Turkish rule was its weakness. The But there are evidences that a new new regime grants toleration and leaven has been working in the Mos- places itself in many things alongside lem world. It has been explained as the advanced nations, but it is more the "spirit of the times." A better ex- intensely devoted to the new Islam. planation is that it is a result of the The unrest in Egypt is not so much propagation of Christianity through- against British administration as a out Mohammedan countries. There demand for the sovereignty of the has come a new era to Turkey, there Crescent flag. In the centers of Mohas been great discontent in Persia, a hammedan culture the new spirit is new consciousness has come to Arabia most aggressive. The press has taken and to Egypt, and an awakening the place of the sword and learned among the Mussulmans of India, and men defend the Koran. Missionaries in all these lands, according to Mr. by the hundred go forth from Egypt Saint Nihal Singh, the editor of Hin- and Morocco to the pagans of Central dustani (Lahore), "men and women Africa: Whole tribes have accepted are coming into the arena who are fiercely fighting prejudices in order to invest woman with her inalienable rights." It is cited that in Turkey advanced Turkish women aided and

the new teaching. In Syria, Persia, rapidly since intercommunication has and parts of Asia there is a special become more complete. activity with wonderful results. Christianity is face to face with a new (5) The ignorance of the great mass Islam and must gird itself with new of the people is given as "the greatest power or suffer repulse in the East. of all intellectual hindrances." In the pride of our missionary success we have overlooked the fact that this (6) ,The widely diffused influence of great enemy has put on new strength pantheistic ideas, with the resultant and is more exultant and defiant than lack of moral earnestness. for many generations. (7) Another intellectual hindrance A Missionary Honored is caused by the historical character of the Christian faith. . . . "Is it possi- The Sultan of Turkey has bestowed ble," they ask, "that our faith in God the highest Turkish honor, the decora- should be made to depend upon the tion of the order of Medjidie, upon veracity of an historical fact occurring Dr. F. D. Shepard, a missionary of the many centuries ago; and that our sal- American Board. Dr. Shepard has vation should be staked upon it?" been a medical missionary in Turkey for thirty years. He was made chair- (8) The conception of a suffering man of the committee that distributed God is another serious intellectual the relief fund of $50,000 after the hindrance. "In Hinduism a suffering Adana massacres, and he is so greatly deity is altogether unknown. Christ honored by the Turkish governors of on the cross is constantly misunderhis part of the country (his station stood by the people of the Eqst. In is Aintab, I,OOO miles from Constan- the myriad incarnations of India not tinople) that they recommended to the one fails to be triumphant, and not one Sultan that this decoration should be of them is found to suffer seriously bestowed upon the missionary. The for men." order will admit Dr. Shepard instantly behind any door in Turkey except The Work of One Hospital those of the Sultan. The name and fame of Dr. Wanless, INDIA of the American Presbyterian Mission, Miraj, have spread far and wide in What Keeps Hindus from Christ? India, and the report of his hospital and dispensary work for 1909 is in- The committee of the Edinburgh teresting to everyone who rejoices in Missionary Conference names these suffering alleviated, altho Dr. Wanless hindrances: describes report writing as "about the hardest job we have to tackle in the ( I) The chief hindrance is not to be routine of our work." Fifteen thoufound in Christ, but in the heart of sand six hundred and ninety-five outmen. door patients with a total of 36,984 visits and 1,492 in-door patients were (2) The general absence of the treated at the hospital in I909, the sense of sin as against God. A combined number of operations at hos- Vedantist (Swami Vivekananda) de- pital and dispensaries numberingplores that it is "a libel on humanity major, 1,550; and, minor, 1,446. At to speak of men and women as sin- the two out-stations of Ashta and Vita ners." the total number of patients treated exceeded 11,000. Dr. Wanless says: (3) The eating of the flesh of the cow by Christians. "A resolve on the "The most pathetic feature of our part of missionaries to refrain from work is the ever increasing stream of eating beef would remove a serious hopeless cases who come for treatobstacle to the acceptance of the Chris- ment. Attracted by 'cured patients,' tian faith by Hindus." these poor hopeless chronics turn up from all over the presidency, and often (4) This process of new caste for- far beyond; some of them spending, mation has been going on far more

GENERAL MISSIONARY

for them, a very considerable sum to know. No one else knows. The doors reach the hospital, and then only to be of history are closed to her begintold that nothing can be done for them. ning. Some say that, away back 2,852 Their usual plea is that 'we have heard years B.C., Fuh-Hi was the first emthe name of this place, and we have peror; but the time is so remote that come a long way of many days' jour- the theory must depend upon tradiney, and are we not to be helped, is tion for its support. there really no hope?' Some have spent their all and to no good purpose, The China of the Future and, alas! we, unlike our divine Master, are hopeless to relieve them. English is to be taught in all the Were it not for the many we are able higher schools. The Prince Regent, to help, life here would be depressing by imperial decree, has made English indeed. There is satisfying compensa- the official language in all Chinese tion in the blind who do see again, in schools of "modern learning." The the lame who can be made to walk." effect can not but be far-reaching in making English more than ever a Christian Lyrics in Bengali lingua franca, a world language; and the indirect help to missions, which Rev. William Carey, of the English are themselves in a very real sense the Baptist Mission, Barisal, East Bengal, original cause of the decree, must in- India, writes asking if any of our evitably be very great also. The nereaders can help him to obtain a copy cessity of providing some standard of "Christian Lyrics in Bengali," pub- medium for education in the sciences lished at Serampore in 1802. Even and the arts had long been pressing single hymn sheets published earlier in China. A memorial of the Ministry than 1802 would be prized by Mr. of Education, on Which the Prince Re- Carey. gent bases his decree, expressly recog- nizes the inadequacy of Chinese to CHINA render technical and scientific terms, notes the incongruities that have The Oldest of Empires arisen through the rivalries of for- eign trained instructors, and says the Rev. A. H. O'Brien writes in the time has come for uniformity. Eng- Herald and Presbyter: "In antiquity lish, it continues; was the first of for- China excels." They say: "Good eign languages introduced in China; enough for our fathers, good enough it is most widely used there and in for us." This is seen every day in the world. Most imported text-books every walk of life. For instance, the are in English. boats, with their square fronts necessitating double the amount of force A New Anti-foreign Movement at to propel them as boats of the same size patterned after our modern models Hangchow with pointed bows. See the mechanic with his tools. He draws the plane The anti-foreign movement in China to him, as did his fathers before him, has assumed a new form at Hangwhile we push it from us. China to- chow. A few months ago a quarrel day beats out her copper and her brass arose with some Japanese shopkeepas did Israel long before Christ's time. ers, which eventually led to the closing China is the only great nation that of the Japanese shops and the remowas, and is to-day. Babylon, Assyria, val of their owners to a spot outside Egypt, Greece, Rome and others have the city. Encouraged by this success come and gone, while China remains the gentry and prominent men of the same. She was before they were, Hangchow proceeded to draw up regand China is to-day a strong empire, ulations which they proposed should compact and mysterious, and wielding in future govern the renting of propmore power among other nations than erty by foreigners, including missionever ,before in her history. Where aries. According to these proposals no did China come from? I do not

foreigners will have the right of rent- said Bishop Graves, "when it was con- ing houses excepting (I) those em- sidered absolutely unnecessary to edu- ployed by the Chinese Government; cate women, when there were no Chi- (2) teachers employed in Government nese physicians, and when the Chinese schools or industrial establishments, press existed for only the official few.

and mechanics; (3) consuls of every The Chinese have seen the efficiency of country and their assistants; (4) mis- mission schools, mission hospitals and sionaries and missionary physicians, missionary physicians, and they have who, however, must produce passports served as models for the Chinese to showing that they are engaged in build their schools, hospitals and the benevolent and not lucrative occupa- basis of their practise of medicine.

tions. Moreover, it is said that even Government officials have even come in these cases so many safeguards, re- in and actually measured desks, seats strictions and penalties are prescribed and other equipment of missionary that few Chinese landlords are likely schools to be used in establishing gov- to incur the trouble and risk incurred ernment schools. Missionary work is in letting premises to a foreign tenant. touching the Chinese national life in The most serious feature of this move- vital points, and is providing the im- ment, according to the North China petus to the present moral awaken- Herald, is that the Hangchow Cham- ing."

ber of Commerce is the body men- What a Photograph Says tioned in the regulations as the arbiter in all the negotiations between land- The frontispiece in the July issue of lord and tenant, and the authority for the Chinese Recorder is a group of whose approval agreements must be 24 young Chinese men, and we vensubmitted, and with whom all ques- ture to say that no one would look at tions of punishment or recommenda- the picture without having their atten- tion arrested in more than usual detion for punishment are to rest. The gree. The photo is taken in Japan, Chinese officials are ignored, indeed and includes one Chinese pastor and they appear to stand in some awe of 23 other Chinese Christians, of whom the agitators, and it will be exceed- the inscription tells us that "practically ingly difficult for individuals, or the all of these have been baptized in representatives of missionary societies Tokyo during the past year." They to secure property in Hangchow.-The are members of the Chinese Union Church Missionary Review. Church in Tokyo, which numbers con- Results of Milsions in China – siderably over roo members, prac- Back of the extension of Chinese tically all of whom were not Chriscommerce, the traveling of its tians before going to Japan. Nat a prominent citizens in western coun- few have already returned to China tries, the education of her sons in oc- and borne faithful witness to the cidental institutions of learning, and power of the gospel in their own lives.

the influences of the struggle of Japan, Chinese Evangelists all of which have been credited as be- ing contributory factors in the awa- Experience gained at Nanking has kening of China, is the work of the led to the holding at Soochow, China, Christian missionaries, who have given of a series of tent meetings, under the Chinese object-lessons in Western Anglo-Chinese and inter-mission auscivilization. Bishop Graves of the pices, with results that are truly note- Protestant Episcopal Church, after worthy. From the first gathering to thirty years' residence in China, con- the close, the tent, capable of holding cludes that there is no doubt about at least a thousand people, was mission work being worth while. crowded. All classes of Chinese at- "I can recall when foreign education tended – merchants, scholars, and in China was an unheard-of thing," coolies. Over 1,600 persons signed

0 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

cards expressing desire to understand KOREA more about the gospel, or as the expression of a definite wish to acknowl- Korea from Henc:eforth edge the Lord Jesus Christ as Savior and Lord. At almost every service The treaty by which Japan has anmany made public profession of ac- nexed Korea has been made public, cepting the Savior. But, certainly the cause being given as the inability our readers will be specially interested of Japan to maintain peace and stain this statement concerning the per- bility in Korea in any other satisfacsonnel of the conductors: tory manner. It is announced that "His Majesty the Emperor of Japan "One thing, if not the thing, to be will accord to their Majesties the Emnoted about these meetings was the peror and ex-Emperor and His Imwork done and the responsibility perial Highness the Crown Prince of borne by the Chinese Christians and Korea and their consorts and heirs helpers. The preaching was done by such titles, dignity and honor as are a splendid trio of pastors and evan- appropriate to their respective ranks, gelists-Li, Yu, and Tsa. They were and sufficient annual grants will be ably assisted by local pastors and made for the maintenance of such helpers. Only one sermon was titles, dignity and honor." Also that preached by a foreigner. A large appropriate honor and treatment will corps of ushers and personal workers, be accorded all other members of the all Chinese, were present at each imperial family; that proper recogservice, and did most efficient work. nition in titles and money grants will A foreigner led the singing, and for- be made to such Koreans as are worthy eigners 'kept the door,' but the greater of special honors; that as far as part of the work was done by the possible Koreans will be employed in Chinese. They are now having the the public service of Korea, and that, difficult task of following up, by per- in consequence of the aforesaid ansonal visitation, the work thus begun." nexation, the Government of Japan will assume the entire government and Honor Bestowed Upon Missionaries administration of Korea and under- take to afford full protection for the The Prince Regent of China has be~ persons and property of Koreans obeystowed the Star of the Double Dragon ing the laws there in force, and to proon the Revs. Arthur Sowerby and mote the welfare of all such Koreans." Evan Morgan, and on Dr. E. H. Edwards and Dr. B. C. BroomhaIl, all of Christian Unity in Korea whom are connected with the English Baptist Missionary Society. Mr. Bishop Harris, of the Methodist Sowerby has received that of the Church, writes home: "The seven third rank in the second class, and the missions at work in Korea, representother three that of the fourth rank in ing seven communions, are in thorthe third class. All these brethren ough and most brotherly understandare Shansi missionaries, tho, as is well ing one with another. No more reknown, the Rev. Evan Morgan is now markable sight has been offered in the associated with Dr. Timothy Richard Christian world than that which apin the issue of Christian literature in peared last autumn, when, through a Shanghai. It is wonderful to reflect rearrangement of boundaries between that it is only ten years since the the Presbyterians and Methodists, Boxer tragedies in Shansi, when every scores of congregations and thousands British missionary society missionary of converts were transferred from one who was in the province was put to to the other communion; the whole death. To-day the Imperial Court movement being achieved, not only graciously recognizes the good service without loss of prestige, but with an rendered to China by the missionaries. actual gain of emphasis upon the Korean Church's heart-union and oneness of purpose in Jesus Christ.

Korea is now plotted out into great Mrs. Yi are now at Pyeng Yang in parishes worked by the different com- charge of a similar school, and have munions with the greatest possible already seven pupils-four boys and economy of force, and therefore the three girls-who are making most enlargest efficiency." couraging progress. The Koreans think the resuits of the instruction al- Home Missionaries in Korea most too wonderful for belief.-Mis- sionary Herald. A missionary of Seoul, on the way home from a service outside the East JAPAN Gate, overtook a couple of women with their Bibles and hymn-books tied Anti-Christian Forces in Japan about their waists climbing one of the hills. On asking one of them, whom Bishop Honda (Methodist Episcohe recognized, where they had been, pal), the first Asiatic Christian to be she replied, "Over to that village," raised to this ecclesiastical rank, has pointing to a cluster of houses in the been spending a few months in this valley below. Altho the hill was rather country, and gives the following figsteep, the women did not seem to no- ures showing the hold which Shintotice it, and when we stopt, after some ism and Buddhism have upon Japan, puffing on my part, I asked their and how they form the very warp ages. The one said sixty-six, the and woof of the social fabric. The other sixty! "Does not this walking number of Shinto temples is 117,818, tire you?" I asked. "Oh, no," they and of Buddhist temples 109,739; a replied, "for we go so often, and much total of 227,557. The number of farther than this." "Oh, you are priests and preachers is 199,751, of Bible women?" "No; we go to read whom 78,787 are Shintoist and 120,- and pray with the women, for we want 964 Buddhist. Many priests are gradthem all to know of our happy faith," uates of Am~rican and European uniwas the answer, with such bright faces versities. A new Shinto sect called as carried conviction of their joy. "Tenoikyo" was started by an old wo- With such home missionaries, is it man, and is now sweeping the counany wonder Korea is becoming a land try_ With a history of only about of Christians ?-Missionary Herald. twenty-five years it numbers not far from 3,000,000 adherents, making ap- School for Deaf and Blind peal mainly to the superstition and avarice of the masses. It is estimated that there are about 14,000 deaf-mutes in Korea. These Progress of Christianity in Japan must live lives of perpetual silence and can not know of the gospel until ways The Christian churches in Japan are have been found for giving them the subject to the same influences as in instruction. This work has engaged England and America. The people the thought of missionaries for a con- read books and keep themselves insiderable period and Korean teachers formed of all new movements. But I were sent to China to prepare to teach may say that the great crisis of doubt the Korean deaf-mutes. There is now has been successfully passed through, a school for the deaf at Pyeng Yang and the Christian churches have which has made an encouraging begin- emerged from it greatly strengthened. ning. During a tour in China we had The tendency of the Church leaders the privilege of visiting the remarkable is to encourage evangelical enterprises. school for the deaf at Cheefoo in Some of these leaders who were forcharge of Mrs. Annett T. Mills, and merly very radical in their theological there met Mr. and Mrs. Yi, who were views are now becoming very strongly attending the school to receive training conservative. The Japanese Chrispreparatory to instructing Korean tians are absorbed in aggressive efdeaf-mutes. We note that. Mr. and forts to evangelize the whole country.

The ChllfChes ~H; becoming more spiritual, more aggressive, more evan- From the statistical tables which gelical. It is true that the Protestant deal with the kingdom of Uganda we churches only number 100,000, after learn that the yearly total of deaths fifty years of effort. But you must from the disease has decreased from understand that you can not take 1,723 in 1908 to 925 in 1909, or nearly Japan by storm. The Japanese see fifty per cent; also, that the total of Christianity as a great religion, and to deaths on the mainland has decreased the Christian missionaries they say, from 550 in 1908 to 231 in 1909, and "Yes, we admit there is much in the the total on the islands from 1,173 to claims of your religion. But we are 694 during the same period. No cases very busy, and we have not had time or deaths from sleeping sickness have to consider it fully. You must be pa- been reported from Ankole or Toro.- tient with us. It took us 600 years to appropriate Buddhism. We must ac- M erey and Truth. cept Christianity intelligently, with reverence and permanence." I don't Christian Convention in Natal know of a scholar in Japan who is anti-Christian. I have lived there Arranged primarily for the Natal thirty-seven years, and it has been stations of the South Africa General a revelation to me how Christianity Mission, the scope of the convention has permeated the life of the nation. held at Ntabamhlope on August 4-6 It is evident in all walks of life. A was subsequently enlarged, and invi- Japanese statesman recently said to tations were sent to at least twelve name, before my departure for Europe, tive churches within a thirty-mile "Say that Christianity in Japan is radius. Besides the native evangelists moving forward slowly but very sure- present there were representatives ly. It is not blazing at the tree-tops, from the Lutheran and Presbyterian but it is in the grass and the under- churches. The meetings began with growth."-A. P. G., in Methodist a prayer-meeting on the 'Yednesd.ay Times. evening. Each day a sunrise servIce was held, when informal talks wen; AFRICA uiven and much prayer made for blessing on the day's work. The Religious Census of Uganda Sunday was begun with a well-at- The census of Uganda taken in tended early prayer-meeting, and at 1909 shows the number of Protestant noon a united communion service was Christians in twenty centers to be 159,- held, followed by an open-air meeting 830, Roman Catholics !82,682, Mos- attended by about 400 people. At the lems 51,729, and heathen 273,146. after-meeting in the church, some ten Thus Protestant Christians number souls profest conversion, and many one-fourth of the population. came forward to dedicate themselves afresh to God. The attendances right Sleeping Sickness Decreasing through the whole five days were ex- cellent, showing that even ignorant The annual report of the principal native Christians are hungry for the medical officer of the Uganda Protec- kind of teaching that was provided. torate for 1909 states that the preven- On the last day a thank-offering was tive measures enforced against sleep- taken; it amounted to thirty shillings. ing sickness in 1908 continue to show tho this is famine time for many of most encouraging and satisfactory re- the people. sults. During the past year a total of 23,996 persons were removed from ISLANDS OF THE SEA contact with the fly, and altho it is to be feared that many of these persons Good Tidings from the Philippines are already infected, it is to be hoped that further infection among them will Missionaries are able to send home be either prevented or be of quite ex- such good tidings as these: "Wonceptional occurrence. derful changes have taken place in these islands since American occupa- tion twelve years ago. The government is better, sanitary conditions are 1859, after the Sepoy Rebellion. Pervery much improved, the intellectual ceiving the need for medical mission and educational conditions are making work in northern India, he took up much progress. Five hundred thou- the study of medicine and continued sand children are studying English in his training in the Albany Medical the public schools every year. A College during his first furlough. large number have entered higher Upon his return to India Dr. Humschools, and many are now holding phrey became active in training young positions of honor and responsibility, men and women for medical work, and who made their start five, eight and at the same time ministered to the ten years ago. physical and religious needs of multi- tudes. He retired from active service "Progress is being made in means finaly in 1900, since which time he has of communication and transportation resided in Little Falls, N. Y. also. Good roads are being built, concrete bridges are being constructed, Alexander Sutherland, D.O. contracts for five or six hundred miles of railroad are being pushed through. Canadian Methodism has suffered a About four or five hundred miles have great loss in the death of Rev. Alexanbeen constructed, and regular trains der Sutherland, D.D., who for thirtyare running. Telegraphs, telephones five years had been a leader of foreignand regular mail service are being es- mission work in that church. Alexantablished over the islands. About ISO der Sutherland was born in Guelph, missionaries are at work. The Pres- Ontario, September 17, 1833. His byterians were the first to enter; the early years were spent amid the hard- Methodists and Baptists soon fol- ships of pioneer life, with very meager lowed. The Episcopalians, Congrega- opportunities for education. At thirtionalists, United Brethren, and Chris- teen he was forced to leave home and tians have taken up work since. The earn his own living, and for seven territory has been divided up among years he was a printer, but continued these denominations, all of which are the process of self-education which doing aggressive work. There is very had been begun in his childhood. At little overlapping. nineteen he was converted and joined the Methodist Church. Three years "During the ten years, about 50,000 later he entered the ministry, and in converts have been brought into evan- 1858 he enjoyed one year of college gelical churches. Ten thousand mem- training at Victoria College, Cobourg. bers have been gathered into Presbyterian churches. Hospitals, schools, In 1874, at the first General Conferseminaries and churches have been es- ence of the Methodist Church of Cantablished here and there on almost all ada, Dr. Sutherland was elected to the the larger islands." office in which he was destined to do his greatest work-that of general sec- OBITUARY NOTES retary of the Missionary Society of his Church. Since that time he has trav- James L. Humphrey eled from Newfoundland and the Ber- mudas to British Columbia; has three The Rev. James L. Humphrey, times visited Japan; has for several M.D., who fifty-one years ago baptized years published the Missionary Outthe first Methodist convert in India, look, and has succeeded in increasing passed away at his home in Little the annual income of this Society from Falls, New York, Monday, September $118,000 to nearly $600,000. To him 5th, in his eighty-second year. With more than to any other man does the his death there passed the last member Church owe the success of that mighty of the first party of Methodist mission- movement which culminated in 1883 in aries who went out to join Dr. William the union of alI branches of Methodism Butler in building up a Methodist Church in India. Dr. Humphrey was in Canada. assigned to Bareilly in February,

THE MISSIONARY

THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Francis RECENT CHRISTIAN PROCESS. By Lewis E. Leupp. 8vo. $1.50, net. Charles Bayles Paton. 591 pp. $3.50, net. Mac- Scribner's Sons, New York, 1910. millan Co., New York.

This is a calm, sagacious and ju- In this volume is embraced a little dicial discussion of one of the six library of nearly ninety essays and greatest practical problems which per- t~eatises, pr~pared by almost as many plex American statesmanship, and per- d:fferent wnters, each regarded as, in haps not less difficult of solution than IllS department, an authority and a the kindred problems of the negro, leader. These papers, of course cover the wage-worker, the socialist, and the a wide range of themes from Semitic drunkard. Happily the writer of this philology and Oriental archeology, book, himself identified with the prom- through all the branches of Biblical lems of which he treats, brings to the study, including the apocrypha; then consideration of them the mature con- the modern churches, their creeds and clusions of a close observer who IS politics, the pulpit and pastorate, worgifted with a judicial mind. ship, work, administration; the Sun- day-school, public school, press and We have been greatly imprest in its products, family and social life; reading this book with the intelligence, the various organizations of young moderation, impartiality, and wisdom people, and the home and foreign miswhich it displays. It seems to us a sion fields. permanent contribution to the whole question of the treatment of the In- In it~ way the book is encyclopedic, dian by the Government and by the and WIll be consulted by those who people. He seems to understand the wish ~nformation and. inspiration along idiosyncrasies of the Indian character. the lmes of the vanous matters dis- He has made himself familiar with the cust. Indian's history, habits, and tendencies. He has looked carefully into the Some of these papers are rather whole system by which he has been highly flavored with "higher criticism" defrauded of his rights, or turned into to be palatable to conservative bea practical pauper, or prevented in his lievers, but ot~ers are mode~ate, revertrue development. We have been ent, and emmently practIcal. Dr. greatly imprest with the sound sense Bishop's paper on "Public Worship," and sanity of the whole book, which Dr. Stimson's on "The City Church," has not, so far as we have discovered, Dr. Barber's on "Temperance Work," a line in it that seems not to have been well considered. The reader may not are examples of the practical themes agree with all of the conclusions of treated; and the dozen papers on the the writer, but he can not but admit that the writer knows a great deal foreign mission fields are of special more about the subject upon which he value. is treating, and has had a great deal wider opportunity for a sagacious and AN ORIENTAL LAND OF THE FREE. By Rev. judicial conclusion. We commend the book especially to the stud~nts of the J. N. Freema? I2mo, 200 pp. SOC, net. Indian question and those who are interested in the wild Red Man of The Westmmster Press, Philadelphia, America. It is refreshing to note how 1910. the attitude of the Government toward these wards has changed since the In- This volume is especially welcome dian Commissions were appointed, because of the scarcity of missionary and how a new and merciful policy books on the Laos of northern Siam. has been inagurated since the minds of This is the exclusive mission field of first-class men have been directed to the Presbyterian Church in the United the solution of this perplexing enigma. States. The people are simple-minded su~jects of Siam, France, England and Chma. They call themselves Tai, or "The Free," and number about three million. The description of social and religious customs is interesting, but the chief value lies in the story of mis- sionary work-the touring, hospitals,

schools, and growth of the native persuading the Chinese to accept Church. There is an open door among Christianity is the prevalence of imthe Laos, the outlook is encouraging, moral Westerners in treaty ports. The but the need for more workers is ur- Celestials not unnaturally conclude gent. Questions in the appendix make that Christian civilization does not the book well adapted to study classes. produce morality and they are not able to distinguish between Christians and CHANGING CHINA. By Rev. Lord William others from Christian lands. Gascoyne-Cecil. 8vo, 342 pp. lOS. 6d. James Nisbet & Co., London, 1910. There is no doubt, as the writer main- tains, that a great crisis is before us in This interesting volume is the result China. The nation containing nearly four times as many people as the of visits to China in 1907 and I909. United States and Great Britain to- Lord Cecil describes the awakened gether is adopting Western civiliza- China – its national characteristics, tion with all its power. If this moveforeign relations, railway and river ment is to be for good and not for development, anti-opium movement, evil, China must also adopt the religion woman's advance and educational of ] estIs Christ, with its morals, its progress. He takes up the religions benevolence, its aggressive progress of China and the work of Roman Cath- for peace and righteousness. olic and Protestant missionaries, the effect of the spread of Western litera- OVER AGAINST THE TREASURY. By Rev. ture, medical missions and Ango- Courtenay H. Fenn. I2mo, 100 pp. 60 Saxon ideals. It is a thoughtful study cents. The Westminster Press, Philaof China as it is to-day and well worth delphia, 1910. a careful reading. This short story, if thoughtfully read, Lord Cecil holds that the two causes may start a revival in many a church. for the awakening of China are (I) It describes a vision of Christ sitting Christianity, and (2) the new national "over against the treasury" at the time movement. Both of these are im- of the annual missionary offering and portant, but it would be difficult to the results that followed. No one can separate them entirely. None can es- estimate the new life and joy that will timate the effect of the long and pa- come into all the activities of the tient years of education of Chinese Church when the presence of Christ is children in mission schools and the realized in daily life. Mr. Fenn has steady and increasing flow of litera- spent fifteen years as a missionary in ture throughout China from the mis- China, and gives a brief for foreign sion presses. The shock that brought missions that can not be withstood. China to a right-about-face, march! was no doubt the series of disasters There is inspiration in this story for and blows to national pride and con- every pastor, and for every Christian. servatism in the China-Japan War, It reminds us of Dr. A. ]. Gordon's and the Boxer rebellion, followed by "How Christ Came to Earth." Read the gleam of hope in the victory of the vision; it is worth while. her neighbor, ] apan, over Russia, the great European power. STUDENTS AND THE PRESENT MISSIONARY CRISIS. The Rochester Convention of the Lord Cecil believes that the only S. V. M. 8vo, 614 pp. $1.50. Student hope for China, and for the Western Volunteer Movement, New York, 1910. nations who may find themselves in conflict with an awakened giant, is the Those who attended the Rochester building up of Christian morality and convention will never forget the deep ideals that will enable China to adopt impression made upon them by such reforms and come abreast of other, na- addresses as those of Robert Speer, tions in such a way as not to menace S~erwood Eddy, ]. Douglas Adam, her neighbors and rivals. BIshop McDowell, Samuel M. Zwe- mer, Alfred E. Marling, and others. One of the greatest difficulties in It was impossible to attend all the meetings, but they are here given in a

full report of the conference. The like a novel than a history. It is full volume makes not only a volume for of human interest, and of incidents reference and information, but for in- both tragic and humorous. Boys will spiration as well. The reports are well be interested in the story as they edited and are supplemented with a have been in making the history, and valuable bibliography of valuable mis- students of boys and girls will find sionary books, to which are added here valuable hints on. the preven- some on Bible study and of a devo- tion of crime and practical uplift of tional character. The index makes waifs of the slums. the countless number of topics treated available for ready reference. The THE FOREIGNER. By Ralph Connor. Illusconvention was necessarily limited, trated. 12mo, pages. $1.50. Flembut the influence of these reports need ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. not be so circumscribed in time or space. Ralph Connor is always an inter- esting story-writer, and he has here THE RELIGIONS OF EASTERN ASIA. By H. taken a dramatic plot that stirs the G. Underwood. 12mo, 268 pages. $1.50, heart. The story deals with a family net. The Macmillan Co. 1910. of immigrants who settle in the Ca- nadian northwest and find the condi- We have not here a scientific study, tions of the new world different from but a more popular and practical the old; but they bring with them study of the religions of eastern Asia. much of the grinding toil, the bloody The religions here described are feuds and the loose morality that Taoism, Chinese theistic worship of prevailed in the old world. The picthe Lord of Heaven; Shintoism, the ture presents a strong claim of the hero worship of Japan; Shamanism, need for Christian work among these the spirit worship of Korea; Confu- foreigners, and no picture can paint cianism, the ethical and political phil- it too vividly. osophy of western Asia; and Buddhism, the ascetic religion of the East. THE ARMENIAN AWAKENING. Leon Arpee. Illustrated. 12mo, 235 pages. $1.25, The most unique and valuable por- nct. University of Chicago. 1909. tion of the book is the concluding chapter giving the comparison be- The Armenian Church has an tween the Eastern theistic religions ancient history. Mr. Arpee here and the religion of the Old and New gives us that portion of it relating Testaments. The most advanced re- to the years r820 to r860. I t is ligions are Confucianism and Bud- claimed that the Armenians were dhism, but their failure is evident to Turkey'S pioneers of enlightenment any traveler. and liberty. The author advocates a Protestant Armenian Church-the THE GEORGE JUNIOR REPUBLIC. By Will- original policy of the missionaries in iam R. George. Illustrated. 12mo, 326 Turkey. Vve read this volume with pages. $1.50, net. D. Appleton & Co., growing interest in the Armenians, New York. 1910. and a growing hope that their Church may become enlightened and The story of how a gang of city spiritually guided and empowered. hoodlums has developed into an orderly, working, law-making, law- MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL abiding, self-governing and (theoretically) self-supporting citizens of WORKERS. By George H. Trull. I2mo, a miniature republic is of fascina- 267 pp. 50 cents. Sunday-school Times, ting interest. There is both romance Philadelphia, 19IO. and reality in the enterprise which is no longer an experiment but a Many missionary enthusiasts do not success. realize what a tremendous field for cultivation lies in the Sunday-schools. The account of this work as told Here is the source from which we by Mr. George, the founder and must secure our future missionary "'daddy" of the republic, reads more leaders, our writers and 'speakers, our intereesors, our givers and our recruits. It is also true that Sunday- BILLY TOPSAIL AND COMPANY. By Norman school enthusiasts do not realize what Duncan. Illustrated, 12mo. $1.50. Flema great stimulus and strengthening may come to Sunday-schools throu~h ing H. Revell Co. 1910. a wise use of missionary facts and m- DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. terest. Let both classes of workers examine and use Mr. Trull's second lllustrated, Izmo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. edition of his book on missionary methods and they will be convin~ed. Revell Co. 1910. They will find hundreds of suggestlOns and places, a graded list of books and GEOGRAPHY AND ATLAS OF PROTESTANT many missionary charts. The ex- MISSIONS. By H. P. Beach and James S. perience and methods. of many ~chools Dennis. $4.00. Student Volunteer Moveis given in full. ThIs book will fur- ment, New York, 1910. nish the ideas, schools must furnIsh the workers-then results are sure to ARMENEN ERNST UND JETZT (Armenia Past and Present). By C. F. Lehman-Haupt. follow. 8vo. 14 marks. B. Behrs Verlag, Berlin- NEW BOOKS Zehlendorf, I9IO.

A BLUE STOCKING IN INDIA. By Winifred THE DECISIVE HOUR OF CHRISTIAN MIS- Heston, M.D. 12mo, 226 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. SIONS. By Dr. John R Mott. Izmo.

RECRUITING FOR CHRIST. By John Timothy Young People's Missionary Movement, Stone, D.D. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.00 net. New York, 19IO. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1910. THE SCIENCE OF POETRY. By Hudson TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By J. Hedley. Illustrated, 371 pp. 12S 6d, net. Fisher Maxim. Illustrated, 8vo, 294 pp. $2.00 net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1910. Unwin, London, 1910. CHINA MISSION YEAR BooK. By Rev. D. SERVICE ABROAD. By Bishop H. H. Mont- MacGillivray. 12mo, 400 pp. $1.00 .and gomery. 188 pp. 2S 6d. Longmans, $1.50 . Christian ·Literature SocIety, Greene & Co., 1910.

Shanghai. I9 IO. CHILDREN OF ARABIA. By Johrt Young, FROM HAUSALAND TO EGYPT. By Dr. Karl M.D.

Kumm. 16s. Sudan United Mission, 16 CHILDREN OF AFRICA. By James B. Baird. Illustrated. 12mo. IS 6d, net, each. Oli- New Bridge Street, London, E.C. phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh, THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. 1910. Ashley Carus-Wilson, B.A. 6s. Hodder ADVANCE IN THE ANTILLES. By Howard B.

& Stoughton, London. Grose. 12mo. 35 cents, paper; 50 cents, SALVATION IN HINDUISM AND CHRISTIAN- doth, net. Young People's Missionary Movement, New York, 1910. ITY. A Comparison and a Contrast. By QUIET DAYS IN SPAIN. By C. Boque Luff- man. 8vo. $2.00. E. P. Dutton & Co., Wilhelm Dilger. Translate.d from the N ew York, I9IO. German original into English by M~ss AN ARTISAN ON THE ZAMBESI. (Wm. Louise Aehler. 8vo, 537 pp~ Basel MISsion Book and Tract Depository, Manga- Thomas Waddell). By Rev. John Mac- Connachie. 12mo. Oliphant, Anderson lore. 1910. An A~cC!unt & Ferrier, Edinburgh, 1910. ECHOES OF EDINBURGH, 1910. THE LIVING ATONEMENT. By Rev. J. B. and Interpretation of the World Mlsslon- Champion, D.D. I2mo, 346 pp. $1.25. ary Conference. By W. H. T. Gairdner. Griffith & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, 12mo. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell CO. 1910. EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. By Mrs. O. 19IO. THE REPORTS OF THE COMMISSIONS OF THE Carus Wilson. 338 pp. tis, net. Hod- WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE. 9 vols., der & Stoughton, London, 19IO. nearly 3,400 pp. 75 cents net per yolume, $5.00 net complete set. Flemmg H. PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY FOR Revell CO. 19IO. INDIA, 1910. Compiled by Joseph Inglis. TWENTY YEARS AT HULL HOUSE. By Jane Addams. Macmillan Company, New Scottish Mission Press, Ajimer, India. MISSIONARY METHODS FOR SUNDAY-SCHOOL York. 1910. WITH STEVENSON IN SAMOA. By H. J. WORKERS (new edition). George H. Trull. I2mo. 35 cents. The Sunday- Moore. 12mo. Small, Maynard & Co., school Times, Philadelphia, 1910.

Boston. 1910. NEW PAMPHLETS SKETCHES FROM THE KAREN HILLS. .By KOREA FOR CHRIST. By Geo. T. B. Davis.

Alonzo Bunker. 12mo. $1.00. Flemmg 6d. Christian Worker's Depot, London. CONCERNING HUNAN AND CHANGSHA. By H. Revell Co. 1910. Marshall BroomhalL 6d. China Inland Mission, London.

REPORT ON A SECOND VISIT TO CHINA, JAPAN AND KOREA. By Rev. Arthur J. Brown.

Presbyterian Board of F. M., New York, 1910.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. Report for 1909. IS. China Inland Mission, London, Phila- delphia and Toronto.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1907

ROBERT MORRISON AND HIS CHINESE ASSISTANTS TRANSLATING THE EIBLE

H U N DRED YEARS AGO

'The fMissionary '/(eview

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MAY, I907 VOL. XX. No. Old Series New Serits SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE DOWNFALL OF RELIGIOUS sad and tragical to be laughed at, yet DESPOTS too ludicrous to be thought of without a smile. Doctor Dowie was a remark- Several instances have occurred of a able personality, and his career had collapse of religious 'adventurers. In about it a romantic uniqueness that fact, to anyone who has read modern suggests sublimer possibilities but for history, the ruins of the schemes car- misdirected ambition and avarice. ried to partial completion and over- Some ten years ago he founded whelmed with sudden exposure and Zion City on the shores of Lake Michfailure, abound on all sides. igan, and the population swelled to near!y IO,OOO, with factories and other In London, at Stoke Newington, industrial institutions that promised Rev. Mr. Piggott's Agapcmollc, or prosperity. But, to-day, instead of Brotherhood of Love, has come to wealth, a pall of debt, estimated at over grief. A beautiful church is falling $6,000,000, casts a gloom over the eninto ruins, absolutely deserted, with tire enterprise and bankruptcy threatits cherubic figures standing on the ens. four corners of its massive tower. Mr. Piggott has vanished and left only this The turning point in this romance of trace behind. the monument ot silly failure was found in the invasion of women who were completely under ,few York City three years since. With his control, until the whole institution a great flourish of trumpets and disbecame a stench in the nostrils of the play of banners, these Illinois Crusacommunity and popular indignation, ders advanced on the metropolis, to aroused by the conviction or suspiciun convert "the wickedest city in the that Agapemone was only another world." Madison Square Garden, name for Seraglio, drove him and his with its immense auditorium, was the followers out of town. mission center. But after a series of tirades, low and coarse and offensive, DOWIE AND ZION CITY this costly pilgrimage was converted into a humiliating retreat, with only Then there followed the downfall of two results: popular contempt and a the American adventurer, John Alex- loss o'f nearly $5°0,000; from that day ander Dowie, ,vho is believed to have Zion City and its schemes went down accumulated wealth, squeezed out of until last Christmas, when the great gullible followers, to the total of $25,- Elijah "raved incoherently" before a 000,000. This self-styled "Elijah- few survivors of his great body of ad- :fessenger of the Covenant"-gro- herents and it became sadly evident tesque high priest of a modern Zion, that the end had come. –recently died, a mere wreck. His last appearance before a couple of hundred of his former adherents was too SANDFORD AND BEULAH HILL eluded investigation, and he had his Meanwhile another "false messiah" hoards in safe bank deposits, while his and arrogant pretender was coming gullible assistant and few surviving to grief in the State of Maine. Sand- followers still prayed day and night, ford had built his great Shiloh temple often on the borders of starvation. And on the sand hills near Durham, at a now Sandford and Holland become cost of $100,000, beginning in 1893 to admirals for a "Holy Fleet," and with lay its foundations with his own hands. seventy dupes put to sea, and go to He incited his followers-the famous Jaffa, there to settle down and await "Holy G~ost and Us" Society-to the Lord's advent! while at home the pray, and watch for the answers to Maine officials are trying to wind up prayer, while he carefully planned to the affairs of this "Holy Ghost and have remarkable answers come just at Us" organization!

the right time to keep up the sham, OTHER RELIGIOUS SHAMS and impose on a credulous band of adherents. What is worse, all of these are but specimens of many modern impostures Again, he succeeded in getting a which bear religious names. The few men and a lot of hysterical "Holy Rollers" in Seattle, the "Flying women to follow his lead. So com- Rollers" at Benton Harbor, Michigan, plete was his spiritual hypnotism that the "Sanctified Church of Adam and he got people to sell all they had and Eve" with its shameless nudity, the give to him, while he went around the "Golden Rulers" at Oklahoma City, world and spent the money as he the "Holy Jumpers" at Wankeshapleased. He sent agents abroad to these are a few of the modern abomigather men and women for a faith col- nations an·d monstrosities that parade ony. He imposed arbitrary fasts of in the name of religion. When will the long duration, and ceaseless vigils of human race–and even so-called beprayer, and pretended to faith cures, lievers-abandon the absurdities of and even to raising of the dead. When human leaders and come to Him who the people began to see through his im- alone is competent to guide men safepostures he posed as a martyr, and ly? Alas, that so many who "can not throve on persecution. His claims be- believe in the Lord Jesus Christ," as came more audacious when disputed Napoleon said, make up for their inaand he declared himself God's vice- bility to exercise faith in Him, by cagerent and ruled with an iron scepter pacity to believe and follow everything his half crazy adherents. Then again else! Those who tread in His footcame the tragical ending; in a .deserted steps, go from strength to strength and "Beulah Hill" with its great buildings joy to joy; until they appear in the very -rats made their nests in the prayer city of God to go no more out forever. minarets.

When the governor of the State JOHN R. MOTT IN KOREA ordered an official investigation, Sand- The Koreans are not far from the ford's assistant, known as "Moses" kingdom of heaven. Robert E. Lewis, Holland, with a few half-imbecile for- the general secretary of the· Y.M.C.A.

lowers, were all the remnants of this in Central China, writes that the evan- New Zion. Sandford's shrewdness had gelistic meetings during the recent

SIGNS OF THE

visit of John R. Mott were of remark- was manifested in great power by a'

able power. large number of earnest confessions A strenuous three days' campaign of sin. The evening meeting contin- was held in Seoul. Every hour of the ued for three and a half hours and a day from breakfast till midnight was great blessing was poured out on all marked out for fixt engagements. Six the churches.

addresses in the open air were not The winter training class for men enough to satisfy the people and one met from January 2 to IS, and Dr.

thousand in an overflow hall listened Howard Agnew Johnston's brief visit to Matt, Morse, and Brockman. In In- in September had much to do with the dependence Hall Mr. Matt spoke on preparing of the Korean Christians for the power of Jesus Christ, while H. E. the blessing. This winter class for Yun Chi Ho, ex-minister of education, men enrolled 940 from the various interpreted. Before them was a mass churches throughout the country cir- of men sitting on mats on the floor so cuits. Meetings for men only were close together that there was no room held in the Central Church every night to move or change position. The win- and congregations ranged from 1,600 dows were packed, and back from the to 2,000. The addresses and prayers three entrances large blocks of people had for their end just one purpose- were straining to hear. The short in- that the Holy Spirit would come in cisive sentences were translated into power in all their lives. The mission- musical Korean, the audience was a aries met every.-tlay at noon and sepa- sea of fast-fixt eyes, the speaker had rate meetings were arranged for the reached the conclusion of his powerful women in three places. On Sunday two hours' address; the appeal was night, January 12, a great many men made, reiterated, explained, empha- confest their sins, but not with thor- sized-and then one by one two hun- ough conviction that broke men up.

dred and more men rose and stood in There were wrestlings in prayer that the presence of their sitting nationals night.

as evidence of their desire to accept On Monday night the blessing came.

Jesus Christ. After a meeting lasting After a short service the whole con- three hours and a half the last group gregation united in audible prayer of the 6,000 men wended their way which rose and diminished in fervor back to the city. like the waves of the sea. Then the REVIVAL IN NORTH KOREA testimonies began to come. Men were serious now and would stand for hours Days of blessing have come in Py- awaiting for their turn to speak The eng Yang, writes Rev. W. L. Swallen, meeting continued without interrup- and we are overflowing with praises tion until 2 A.M. During that time and thanksgiving. First the blessing there was an uninterrupted series of came to the missionaries at the time confessions. Nearly every sin in the of their spiritual conference last Aug- category of wickedness and crime was ust. Then Bible classes were started confest under the deepest sense of in many congregations and on De- guilt. The next night was character- cember 16, at Chinnampo, fifty miles IZed by the same kind of proceedings, south of Pyeng Yang, the Holy Spirit only more intense. Nor was this mere

emotion; there was no excitement the Iiallan Official Gazette is hence- whatever. For two nights the after- forth to appear in the colloquial for meetings, which consisted of prayer "the benefit of the common people."

and confessions, continued uninter- This will have far-reaching conse- ruptedly for six hours. The next day quences. ,During'China's long past, men could be seen confessing to each education has been confined to the few.

other on the street. Stolen articles The native press in South China is were brought back; stolen moneys vigorously attacking idolatry and its were returned; debts of long standing attendant superstitions. It is being were paid, and the crooked ways were held up to ridicule, as stupid, expen- made straight. sive, and degrading, and the people a're The missionaries, too, have come urged to make a clean sweep of the under a wonderful power of the Holy whole thing.

Spirit. The Presbyterian and ~Ieth­ The'World's Chinese Students' Fed- odist missionaries in the city were all eration not long ago gave an entertain- together on January r6, and for two ment in the Town Hall, Shanghai, un- hours were under great conviction of der the guise of a love-story, entitled sin and unworthiness. All were con- "China Ten Years Hence." The play scious that the Holy Spirit was present showed how besotted China was roused in great power. It is to be hoped that to rid herself of opium, how she res- this work will extend out into the cued her women from the misery and country and throughout all others. helplessness of foot-binding, how she This is but the beginning. freed herself from absolutism, and CHINA. NEW AND OLD secured a constitutional government- and was happy ever afterward.

Many are astonished at the great po- These great changes are opening up litical, social, and educational changes to the Christian Church opportunities taking place in China. But history of service such as she has never had shows that when Asiatic peoples be- before.

gin to move, they move rapidly and in masses. Among other signs of this ADVAN€E AMONG CHINESE WOMEN movement Rev. George Owen reports Another remarkable sign of progress that compulsory education is to be in China is the awakening of Chinese tried in the province under Viceroy women. They will not endure much Yuan Shih-Kai, and, if successful, is longer to be slaves of the men, to hob- to be extended to the whole Empire. ble around on crippled feet, prison- Hitherto, only about ten per cent. of ers at home, denied education and the boys have ever learned to read even their great ambition to become a moth- the simplest book, and not one girl er-in-Iaw and so have authority over in a thousand has learned even so some girl who will tremble at her nod.

much. What a mighty power in the The day of emancipation for women in world an educated China will be! China is dawning.

Another notable sign .of progress is There are now at least ten schools the issue in Peking and other places of for girls in Peking alone. The lead- newspapers in the Mandarin collo- ers in this work are "the sisters of quial; and it is now announced that princes, the wives and daughters of

dukes, the families of some of the first effort was a "Book-lending Socihighest officials. A year ago there ety," for the loan of Chris.tian literawere only a few mission schools for ture. A colporteur was appointed, and girls. I t is one hundred years since in spite of many great discouragements Robert Morrison landed at Canton, has now over two hundred people the pioneer Protestant missionary, and reading his books. Services have been could only remain as interpreter for a started in three places, at one of which commercial company. What a marvel- nearly a dozen people have been bapous change is seen. to-day! tized. Two other colporteurs are now at work, and the whole effort is open- A VICEROY FOUNDS A GIRLS' ing up encouragingly. SCHOOL SOME RESULTS OF WAR AND The United States consul at Nan- FAMINE IN JAPAN king reports that the viceroy of the Kiangsu province, one of the most The annual report of the American progressive of the higher Chinese offi- Bible Society's agency in Japan shows cials, has recently founded a school for that the two recent calamities which girls in Nanking. At the opening the have afflicted Japan-war and famine viceroy delivered an address which im- -have resulted in an increased interest prest the people that this girls' school in Christianity. was no ordinary institution. It is supported by subscriptions from a num- One of the missionaries in Tokyo ber of the leading taotais of Nanking, has a correspondence list of more than who have raised $4,296, and the vice- a hundred discharged soldiers who are roy has subscribed $I,432 annually. seeking instruction, or are earnestly at Six women teachers have been en- work for Christ among their friends in gaged, three to teach English and three different parts of the country. Chinese. The opening of this school is .an important event in Nanking, as The money contributed by Chrisit is really the birth of female educa- tians in the United States and elsetion in that ancient city. The interest where has not only made a deep imtaken in this school by the leading offi- pression on the minds of the famine cials of Nanking indicates the dawn- sufferers, but also on the nation. One ing of freedom for China's women and of the residents in the famine region girls. For the last few years the mis- reports a deep and wide-spread intersionary girls' schools have been doing est in the teachings of Christianity, and good work, but this is the first school in numerous places there are now not established under the patronage of the only a goodly number of inquirers, viceroy. but also many true believers. At Iwa- numa, near Sendai, one hundred are SOME CHINESE HOME MISSIONS reported to have decided to become Christians. At one church in Sendai "The Hong Kong and New Terri- there have been forty-two baptisms. tory Evangelization Society" is a new Among these there were officials, organization in which Chinese and bankers, business men, and university~ Europeans unite in recognizing their college, and middle-school students. responsibility for extending God's There are still many earnest inquirers who are being instructed in the Bible. kingdom in their own district. The The work of Bible circulation during

the past year has been particularly en- visit to England Bishop Tugwell, of couraging. The agents of the Bible the Church of England Mission, Nige- Society find a real demand for the ria, exprest the conviction which subscriptures and a sincere desire to ex- stantially applies to all non-Christian amine their teachings. So general is lands-namely, that Africa can never this demand that in the principal towns be evangelized by' the Englishman. If the secular book stores keep Bibles on Africa is to be evangelized, it must be sale. In Tokachi prison, where crimi- by the African; and in the same way, nals of the worst type are confined, the the African congregations are to be officers in charge have purchased many shepherded. Bishop Tugwell believes copies of the scriptures because they that it would be a good rule to adopt find that the introduction of Christian- on the part. of all English societies ity is the most effectual means of pre- never to maintain native evangelists serving discipline. and never to support native pastors- that is to say, African evangelists METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN should be maintained by the Africans, and African pastors supported by the Bishop Harris, of Japan, writes that Africans. They make excellent evanthe Greek and Roman Catholics in J a- gelists and excellent pastors. Last pan number nearly 100,000, and Prot- year, when passing through territory estant Christians are nearly equally that he had not penetrated before, the numerous, all won froni non-Christian bishop found that a large body of peofaiths within less than a generation. ple were gathering together calling Most of the Protestant churches have themselves Christians; and they had become independent national institu- bt-en brought together and had been tions, and the Japan Methodist Church taught, not by Englishmen, but by is soon to be organized by the union their own fellow Africans. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, WORK AMONG MOHAMMEDAN~ and the Methodist Church of Canada. IN HAUSALAND The new body will have a membership of over 12,000 and 128 organized In 1890 Bishop Tugwell led a party churches, 139 ministers, 62 Bible-wom- of four men to Kana, but only to be en, 14 boarding-schools for both sexes, expelled from that city. Now the first with 2,729 pupils, 32 day-schools, 2,- women missionaries are on their way 713 pupils, 2' theological schools with there. This is a striking evidence of 53 students, and churches and parson- the success of the political and adminages worth over $100,000. The new istrative changes made in the country church will begin her career rich in under the governorship of Sir Frederleadership, evangelical in doctrine, ick Lugard. boldly aggressive in spirit, and loyal to its mother churches. Two well educated Mohammedans in Hausaland have given up their NATIVE EVANGELISM IN THE sacred books, have liberated their DARK CONTINENT slaves, and have profest themselves as Christians. One of them came to The missionaries are more and more Doctor Miller, of the Church Missiondevoting themselves to the training of ary Society Mission, and said; "I see native evangelists. While on a recent from your New Testament that Jesus

OF THE

Christ does not allow slavery, so I first, and of course one finds plenty have determined to liberate my two of rebuffs and sometimes worse, but slaves." "What will you do?" "Oh, I the opportunity is there and it is won- shall take them to the court on Christ- derful. This does not .mean the people mas day and give them their papers of are ready to accept Christianity-far freedom. I choose Christmas day be- from it. From childhood they have cause on ~hat day our Great Deliverer been taught to believe Islam is the only came." truth, and proofs which seem to be en- BIBLE SALES IN ABYSSINIA tirely convincing to us slide off them like water from a duck. 'Nothing but Abyssinia is one of the lands closed God's Spirit can change them. But to the preacher of the Gospel. The it is great to have a chance to tell them first Protestant missionary who has plainly. been permitted for many years to make anything like a stay in Abys"sinia is the PROTESTANT OUTLOOK IN SPAIN Rev. Carl Cederquist, of the Swedish There are now fifty or more or- National Society's Mission in Eritrea. ganized evangelical congregations Four cases of scriptures sent from Al- in Spain, and questions which arise exandria did not reach Mr. Cederquist in connection with them give occaat Adis Abeba until nearly a year after sion for interviews with the auhe had written for them. A recent let- thorities in Madrid. This keeps beter reports that he has sold practically fore the public the growing element all the Bibles and New Testaments in of Protestantism'. The general feel- Amharic, and also most of the Psalters ing on the part of Romanists as well in Etheopic. Separate portions of the as Protestants is that, whatever the Bible will not be in much request un- formulas of renunciation Queen til schools are formed and school chil- Victoria Eugenia may have agreed dren want them as reading books, to, the effect of the king's alliance when Mr. Cederquist believes they will with that historical Protestant command a steady sale. More Bibles family will be to liberalize Spanish and Testaments in Calla are now be- sentiment and life. ing sent out to Adis Abeba. We trust that the way will soon be opened for No careful observer of events the free preaching of the Gospel in this during the last thirty years will land that is still in the shadow. deny that the Protestant element, with its churches, schools, colpor- THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY , teurs, evangelists, and other organ- IN PERSIA ized activities, has kept before the In a Moslem land, to be able to go country and the government the daily to the bazaars and preach Christ question of freedom of conscience openly, unhindered, is a marvelous and the liberty of worship. This thing to one accustomed to the former subj ect, with its various problems of conditions when all work for Moslems marriage, baptisms, burials, the has to be indirect. The door is open Vatican, and the Concordat, is now in Persia, writes one of the mis- largely occupying public attention.

sionaries, if one only takes it for The mission of the American Board granted that it is open. I was timid at and other evangelical work have

prepared the way for religious and April 8, and Boston on April 29. Al- social reforms which are expected in tho this laymen's movement was only the near future. inaugurated last ~ovember, it has been developing with great rapidity. Thir- MISSIONS PROSPERING IN THE ty-six members have already sailed for PHILIPPINES the East to investigate missionary work. Twenty-four members of this During this first halt decade of the commission were present in Tokyo at century the Philippine Mission of the . the Conference of the World's Student Presbyterian Church (says the Assem- Christian Federation (April 3-7) and bly Herald) has made itself one of the will attend the China centennial cele- banner missions of the world. Seven bration in Shanghai April 25-May 6. years, passed before one convert was enrolled in Japan, fifteen in South Af- A Baptist Brotherhood was organ- rica, and twenty in Mongolia, but in ized at the men's conference in Boston, , the Philippines in six years from the January 17, and marked, it is hoped, landing of the first resident Protestant the beginning of a united movement missionary Presbyterians alone have among the men of Baptist churches, seventeen churches with 4,127 commu- similar to that in the other denomina- nicants. The net gain in this mission tions. The provisional plan adopted last year was thirty-seven per cent. at the Boston conference carried with it a "declaration of purpose": "That Many groups of believers are the object of the Brotherhood shall be springing up in towns which no mis- to orgat'lize the men of our congrega- sionary has ever visited, led to Christ tions with reference to spiritual devel- by some Filipino who has heard the opment, social fellowship, a closer re- Gospel at a mission station and carried lation to the church and a cooperating it to his distant village. In several in- sympathy with all Christian progress." stances the missionaries never heard The plan is "to bring all men's organ- of a church until they received an in- izations in Baptist churches into effec- vitation to dedicate a building which tive union without in any way im- the people had erected with their own posing upon them a definite' plan of hands. organization or method of work." t MOVEMENTS AMONG MEN In the Protestant Episcopal Church The laymen's movement* in the in- Easter offerings this year were, in terests of world-wide work of Christ some cases, for tHe Men's Missionary is extending north and south, east and Thank Offering. The entire amount west. The Southern churches are ta- contributed by men of New York is king it up and the Canadians are also in line. In Toronto the movement was likely to reach $250,000 to $3°0,000. launched on April 9, with a men's mis- Plans are under way for the raising sionary rally supper. The Canadian committee have wisely decided to in- of a missionary "thank offering" of clude both home and foreign work in $1,750,000 by the Protestant Episcopal their program. Baltimore held a lay- Church in gratitude for the three hun- men's dinner on April I, Chicago on dred years of Christianity in English- . speaking America. • The new offices of the Movement are now at NO.1 Madison Avenue, New York City. t Information can be secured from Rev. F. n.

Marble, Ph.D., Cambridge, Mass.

MORRISON. THE ·PIONEER

MISSIONARY TO CHINA BY EDWIN LESLIE Robert Morrison was born in a com- corridors owed nothing to him, but he fortable Christian home in Morpeth, was mighty in the prayer-meeting.

Northumberland, in I782. His Eng- Desiring to preach the Gospel to lish mother and Scotch father were those who had never heard it, he ap- hard-working people; family prayer plied to the London Missionary So- was observed, and a brood of brothers ciety and was accepted. Rowland Hill and sisters helped to keep each other was present at his examination and from growing selfish. asked him if he looked upon the Like some other famous scholars he heathen as the angels did. In the was a dunce at school in his early days, most matter-of-fact way, without a but when once his understanding be- suspicion of humor, he answered, "As gan to unfold he became a patient and I do not know the mind of angels, of earnest student. He developed a good course I can not say."

memory, and history says that at Morrison wished to go to Africa, twelve years of age he repeated the but was sent to China; Livingstone I I9th Psalm without a mistake. wished to go to China, and was sent At fourteen Robert entered his to Africa. Truly, "there is a divinity father's shop to learn last and boot- that shapes our ends." Solemn, se- tree manufacture. For two years he date Robert M<?rrison never could was an open and coarse young sinner, have won the love of the emotional swearing and even getting drunk. Africans as Livingstone did, and Liv- The father threatened and the mother ingstone, the active worker, who hated wept and prayed. The boy did some book-making, never could have sat serious thinking when he realized how cooped up twelve hours a day deci- far he had sunk and soon faced about, phering Chinese.

joined the Church, went to prayer- Morrison's father and family disap- meeting, visited the poor, besought his proved of his leaving home, and wrote unconverted relatives to turn to the summoning him back to Newcastle- Lord, and read devotional books until upon-Tyne. The father's health was 12 o'clock ilt night. It was not his not robust and the business missed way to cia anything by halves. Robert's clear head and strong arm.

George Stephenson, the father of' But there were other brothers at home modern railways, was a companion of who could carryon the trade, and his Morrison. Both were plucky men of kindred were not in need, so he refused about the same age. At twenty-one, to return. He must, and would, fol- with a view of preparing for the min- low his bent. He had for years se- istry, Morrison entered Hoxton Con- cretly desired to be a missionary. To gregational Academy. Night.and day prepare himself he had stolen time he pored over his books. His pur- from his sleep and his meals that he pose seems to have been to acquire the might learn; he ha4 read with aching greatest possible amount of knowledge head and tired body. Probably neither in the smallest possible space of time. father nor son realized the sacrifice He was a grave, prosaic, dignified they were asking of each other.

young man. The frolics in the college Morrison went down to London to

study medicine and astronomy. On to resp~ct and admire, rather than to his necessary walks he took a book love. and read. The sunsets, the sluggish Thames, the newsboys, the business Nevertheless, there were elements men, the dandies driving in the park, of greatness and even of rugged all the humming, struggling life of the beauty in Morrison. Through a whole metropolis was to him a shadowy lifetime he worked at the unselfish dream. His real life lay in his books. task he had set himself; he was up- With him "This one thing I do" shut right and conscientious; his duty was out all other concerns. his law; he had a Sco~chman's canni- ness, and an Englishman's firmness; A Chinaman of very captious tem- he was self-controlled, brave, generper but undeniable ability was in Lon- ous, and kindly toward children. don and became Morrison's teacher. In the British Museum a copy of the Pint Years in China larger portion of the New Testament in Chinese, made seventy years before, While Morrison was yet in the was found; this Morrison carefully Downs, a great gale blew which sunk copied. or disabled the whole fleet anchored there with one exception-the Remit- The East India Company's business tance, the ship on which Morrison had was trade. By their charter they were embarked. He wrote home an acpledged to hinder the evangelization count of his ~xperience. "Before dayof the world in their generation. The light our anchor snapt in two, our religion of foreigners was not to be mizzen and foresails split, and we interfered with, lest dissensions arise scudded down the Channel under bare Injuring commerce. They would not poles. The sea was mountains high and allow a missionary to sail in one of the atmosphere was so thick with snow their vessels, so Morrison was obliged to go to New York that an American [it was in February1 that we could ship might convey him to China. not see the length of the ship around Robert Morrison took himself seri- us, In the midst of our extremity an ously. Sprightliness was no more to alarm was raised that the ship was on be looked for from him than from one fire, owing to the bursting df some of the' Puritan Fathers. His letters bottles of vitriol. Happily, however, are as grave (tho less interesting) the men had courage enough to seize than "Pilgrim's Progress." He quotes the bottles and push them overboard. scripture as copiously as one of Jly mind, in the midst of this, was Cromwell's Ironsides. His manners, only exercised in casting my burden tho always respectful, were not win: upon the Lord." ning. Small talk he never condescended to, perhaps from inaptness. The gentleman with whom Morri- Beyond the weather, this self-con- son stayed in New York, gave, many tained man had few topics in common years after, an account of his visit: with others. The very intensity and unusualness of his aims made him sol- I shall never forget the evening on which itary. Take him all in all, he was one the missionary company was brought to my house. As the notice had been very short he was placed, for the first night, in our own chamber. By the side of his bed stood a crib in which slept my little child. On awakening in the morning, she turned, as

ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIO:-.JEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

usual, to taJk to her mother. Seeing a Privilege to trade was accorded them (China held cheap those who soiled stranger she roused herself with a look of their hands in business), but any Ce- lestial found teaching the foreign alarm; but fixing her eyes steadily on his devils the language merited death. The literature of Confucius and Mencius face she inquired, "Man, do you pray to was not to be bandied about in barba- rian mouths. Nor was their religion God?" "Oh, yes, my dear," Mr. Morrison to be assailed. What could these igno- rant traffickers from the Outer Seas replied; "every day. God is my best friend." know of man's duty or his future state? She was a favorite with him ever after. Sir George Staunton was a lifelong There was nothing of pretense about friend of Morrison and procured him a teacher, Abel Yun, from Peking, Morrison. Nothing could be more plain, who had been educated by Romish priests and spoke Latin fluently. Causimple, and unceremonious than his man- tiously, little by little, Yun brought him paper and ink and books, and ne"rs. His fellow missionaries looked up cheated him roundly on the purchases. What Chinaman ever forbore to to him as a father (he was only twenty- "squeeze" his victim-especially when that victim was a tabooed foreigner? five) and took his advice in all their move- Finally another teacher was added, a literary graduate of the first degree. ments. He exhibited less of the tenderness Rent was enormous in the overof the Christian than they did. His mind crowded foreign quarter. Morrison hired some basement rooms, in which stood erect, self-determined; theirs clung he dwelt by day and by night. He was so fearful of attracting attention to it for support, and gathered under its and being expelled from the city that he never walked out. He adopted the shadow for safety. • Chinese dress of a scholar, wore a queue, let his nails grow long, and ate The captain of the Trident, the ship Chinese food with chop-sticks. He on which Morrison sailed, and who was as avaricious of his time as a miser knew something of the impenetrable of his money, and studied early and conservatism of the Chinese, said: late. Of course his body grew weak "And so, Mr. Morrison, you really and became so enfeebled he could not expect that you will make an impres- walk across his rooms. Headaches, sion upon the idolatry of the great to which he was always subject, tor- Chinese Empire?" "No, sir," returned tured him continually. Those whose Mr. Morrison, severely, HI expect God zeal leads them to endanger their will." health should remember Stanley'S words: "A dead missionary is of no He arrived at Canton on September more use than any other dead man." 8, 1807, and presented his letters of introduction to the American consul and to Sir George Staunton, president of the Select Committee of the East India Company. Both of the gentlemen showed him great kindness but were embarrassed at his presence. Foreigners, even the employees of the East India Company, had a very precarious foothold in Canton one hundred years ago. The Chinese, with the haughty contempt engendered by centuries of isolation, despised and hated foreigners. The restrictions placed upon them were very galling. (So are those to which the San Franciscans have since subjected the Cantonese.) They were allowed to reside and walk only in a limited and crowded area.

Morrison's physician advised change. son quaked, but worked on. "I must He went to Macao, discarded the Chi- go ,forward," he wrote, "trusting in nese dress and mode of living, and the Lord. We will scrupulously obey regained his health. He met Miss governments as far as their decrees Morton, a doctor's daughter, and mar- do not oppose what is required by the ried her. Almighty." The· Roman Catholic On his wedding-day the East India clergy were also his bitter enemies.

Company offered him a position as They informed on him and anathema- translator at a salary of $2,500 a year. tized his helpers.

This was afterward increilsed to $5,- Six years after Mr. Morrison had 000. He had been only seventeen reached Canton a Mr. Milne- was sent months in China, but by his unremit- to him as colleague. Mr. Milne had ting diligence had mastered the lan- been lowly born and in his youth little guage so as to be indispensable. Carey schooling had fallen to his share.

and Morrison were both refused a pas- His portrait repr.esents him as a long- sage on the East India Company's limbed, narrow-chested, thick-lipped ships and afterward were paid large plebeian. His face is positively ugly- salaries by the same Company for their that is, as far as features ill-assorted services. Morrison's position was now can make it-but the expression has assured, for he had a visible connection both strength and gentleness. When with trade. No more hiding in cellars he offered himself to the London Mis- and shrinking apprehensively from sionary Society he appeared so home- strangers. His wife became a penna- spun that the directors, looking him nent invalid and had to live at Macao, over, asked him if he would be willing but he spent his time about equally be- to go as a servant to a missionary. He tween there and Canton. answered eagerly, "Yes, sir, most cer- Pegging Away tainly. I am willing to be anything, so that I am in the work. To be a hewer When the London Missionary Soci- of wood and a drawer of water is too ety appointed Morrison to China they great an honor for me when the Lord's did not intend him to go and publicly . House is building." At college he was preach and pray. Such a thing was found to have fine abilities. That high impracticable, nay impossible. It I forehead of his, peaked like Sir Walter would have united Englishmen and Scott's, was an index to the brain Chinese in driving him out of the power behind. He married happily, country. His orders were, therefore, and for his wedding-trip, which lasted to translate the Bible and compile an eleven 1110nths, he sailed away to China Anglo-Chinese dictionary. But to do and landed in Macao in 1813. Mr.

even this would make him a marked Morrison received him with exceeding man, so that he was obliged to move joy.

with exceeding caution. Considering that he was a private, The Acts and Luke were translated and by no means a famous, individual, and published. An imperial edict Mr. Milne's arrival caused quite a sen- appeared "that to print books on the sation at Macao. The Roman Catho- Christian religion in Chinese was de- lics appealed to the governor, the gov- clared to be a capital crime." Morri- ernor convened the Senate, and, as a

~907] ROBERT MORRISON, THE PIONEER MISSIONARY TO CHINA

result, gave Mr. Milne notice that he His place was hard to fill. While they must leave, bag and baggage, in eight hesitated the Chinese Government and days. It was grievance enough to en- the Company got at loggerheads.

dure Mr. Morrison, who translated Lord Amherst was appointed ambas- scriptures and had unlawful dealings sador-extraordinary to adjust the diffi- with printing-presses. He was a nec- culty. Who was capable of being sec- essary evil; trade could not get on retary and translator in such delicate smoothly without him. But, be it well negotiations? Who, but Robert Morri- understood, no other Protestant mis- son, missionary and clandestine Bible sionaries were to De tolerated. Mr. publisher?

Milne then tried Canton, but was har- He accompanied the official suite to ried out of the city likewise. He found Peking. .Outside the capital there was rest at last in Malacca. an eight days' conference between Chi- Mr. Morrison dreamed dreams nese dignitaries and the embassy. If about Malacca. The climate was Lord Amherst were done the honor to healthy and the authorities friendly. be ushered into the august presence of That would be the fulcrum on which the emperor, the son of heaven, he his lever of Christianity was to rest, must kneel three times and knock his which would move all China. His head on the ground nine. Such hom- plans included a school for children, age is paid to the gods. How could a training institute for Chinese pastors, the foreign dogs be admitted to gaze a printing and publishing house, a bo- on His Serene Highness except in the tanical garden of all the plants of the attitude of worshipers? The English Eastern Archipelago, a home for sick dignity of Lord Amherst could not or worn-out missionaries and their submit to that. The whole party turn~d wives or widows, and a seminary to their backs on Peking, and gat them educate their children. He gave thou- homeward in wrath. One more offense sands toward the establishment and to Britishers by China was recorded on Milne worked faithfully and wisely. the slate and the unlucky nation's It did not realize all they hoped (for reckoning with John Bull came later.

it was a big program, and Mr. Milne That was Robert Morrison's only died early), but it accomplished much. trip in the flowery kingdom. He has Mr. Morrison published the New been called a prisoner with a chain Testament. The East India Company reaching from Canton to Macao.

in London heard of it and wrote, say- The Bible and the DictiollZlQ'

ing that, as this had been in defiance of Wherever Robert Morrison was, in the emperor's edict, they were appre- every spare moment he worked on the hensive that serious mischief might translation of the Bible and the com- arise to British trade in China from pilation of the Anglo-Chinese diction- these translations, and they wished ary. This monotonous grind was his Morrison to be dismissed; but because recreation, his entertainment, and his of their respect for his talents, char- amusement-at least it was the onlyap- acter, conduct and services, $4,000 proach to these things he ever allowed should be paid him. himself. He was much isolated, and The select committee in Canton those about him were suspicious of his were loath to carry out these orders. pursuits; many were openly antago-

nistic. He ran the gauntlet toward his the translation of the Old Testament, goal amid jeers, and scoffs, and jost- and in 1819 the whole Bible was ready lings, and hard knocks. Yet he is not for the press. The Bible Society gave to be wholly pitied. He was a lofty- $5,000 to print it and $10,000 more to minded, evenly balanced man who put it in circulation. Congratulations could live without sympathy. Student were now in order and they fell on Mr. work was no hardship to him. Like Morrison as thickly as rice on a bride. President Roosevelt, "he liked his job." Glasgow University gave him a D.D. When God gives a man a special task -a degree that was not as overworked to do He usually gives him also a one hundred years ago as it is now. strong inclination to do it. As a youth, when Morrison was poring over a Doctor Morrison disclaimed perfect Chinese manuscript in the British Mu- accuracy for his version, and wrote: seum and a gentleman asked why he was grappling with so difficult a If Morrison and Milne's Bible shall in tongue, Morrison replied, "All I know China at some subsequent period hold such is that my mind is powerfully wrought a place in reference to a better translation upon by some strong and indescribable as Wyclif's or Tyndale's now holds in reimpttlse, and if the language be capa- lation to our present English version, many ble of being surmounted I mean to will forever bless God for the attempt. make the experiment." It is not yet five hundred years since The superb hauteur of the Chinese Wyclif's bones were dug up and burned, toward Cliristianity weighed upon his chiefly because he translated the scriptures; heart. "My servants," Morrison wrote, and it is not yet three hundred years since "'agree in considering it altogether use- Tyndale was strangled at the hands of the less to be at any trouble to know any- common hangman and then burnt for the thing of foreigners. The Celestial Em- same cause; and it is but two hundred and pire has everything in itself that it is seventy-seven years since the English Pardesirable either to possess or to know. liament decreed that all manner of books As the most learned never acquire the of the Old and New Testaments, of the who·le of the literature of China, why crafty, false, and untrue translation of Tynthen concern themselves about that dale, be forthwith abolished and forbidden which is exotic? With regard to relig- to be used and kept. If such things ocion and morality, the depths of the curred so recently, more modern translaknowledge contained in the Four tors need not be surprized if their works are Books have never been fathomed; and, censured and condemned. King James' till that is done, it is folly to attend to translators were fifty-four in number and any other." rendered into their modern tongue in their native country under the patronage of their Every Sunday, behind closed doors, prince. Our version is the work of two per- Morrison held a little meeting with his sons-performed in a remote country, and employees; he reasoned and prayed into a foreign and newly-acquired language; with them, but it was seven years be- one of the most difficult in the world and fore he baptized the first convert, and the least cultivated in Europe. The candid when he died he could have counted judge of men's works will not forget these on his fingers all he had led to Christ. ci rcumstances.

Mr. Milne helped Mr. Morrison in To the task I have brought patient endur- ance of long labor, and seclusion from so- ciety; a calm and unprej udiced j udgrnent, with a reverential sense of the awful re- sponsibility of misinterpreting God's Word.

There were two babies in the Mor- rison family-bonnie bairns-whom

ROBERT MORRiSON, THE PiONEER MISSiONARY TO CHINA

Dr. Adam Clarke pronounced the fi- there was in all Europe no such col- nest he had ever seen. The mother lection as that of Doctor Morrison.

grew so frail it became necessary for He proposed to present it to some col- her to take the children to England. lege in England, but the government After five years she returned appar- claimed duty on the gift. Sir George ently restored in health, and fires were Staunton pled with the ministry and once more kindled on Mr. Morrison's had the tax removed.

hearthstone at Macao. He writes of It was arranged by his friends th~t the happy walks with his children on Doctor Morrison should be presented his terrace-garden which fronted the to George IV. that he might bestow a sea, and the long evenings _when they copy of the Chinese Bible upon His sat around the same table with the Majesty. Who would not have liked to mother near plying her needle. But witness the interview? On the throne he had only a few months of this, when sat "the handsomest prince in Christen- Mrs. Morrison died after two days' ill- dom, the finest gentleman of Europe"

ness. Her husband was stunned for a (so his courtiers told him), but whom time, and could do only his necessary Thackeray dubs "a monstrous image duties. Once more he had to kiss good- of pride, vanity and weakness," who by the beautiful, motherless children had lived sixty-two years and done and send them over the ocean. "I am nothing but invent a shoe-buckle; who going on mourning all the day," he had spent hundreds of thousands, nay wrote, "an unprofitable servant. Lord millions, on mere sensual gratification.

pity me." Fifty thousand dollars a year, we are The Anglo-Chinese dictionary was told, it took to clothe that royal back. completed in r823, and the East India To quote Thackeray again, "If he had Company published it at a cost of $60,- been a manufacturing town, or a 000. It contained 40,000 words, was populous rural district, or an army of an encyclopedia as well as a dictionary, five thousand men, he, one solitary and occupied six large volumes, each man, who did not toil, nor spin, nor the size of a modern encyclopedia. fight, could not have cost more." Be- With this, and with Morrison's gram- fore His Gracious Majesty stood the mar, the employees of the East India son of a farm-hand, Robert Morrison, Company might make some progress- twenty years his junior, who had lived in learning the Chinese language, and simply and given largely; who had thereby increase their usefulness. Doctor Morrison was now at the zenith found out a useful thing to do, and of his fame. Scholars all over Eu- had worked at it so faithfully that he rope poured their praises in his ear had raised himself to be the equal of and welcomed him to their brother- the greatest man in the realm. hood of learning. He took the only Robert bent the knee and presented furlough of his life and sailed for Eng- the Chinese Bible to h!s sovereign, land. which gift His Imperial Highness was Doctor Morrison accumulated a pleased to accept. But it is to be very rare library which had cost $10,- feared that His Imperial Highnesses'

000, and as the Chinese were forbid- morals were no more benefited by the den to sell their books to foreigners, Chinese than by the English version.

Doctor Morrison spoke many times viz: that he was not a university publicly in behalf of missions. He vis- graduate, but merely a self-instructed ited with his children, wrote articles scholar. The doctor made a spirited for magazines, founded a college for reply. "What good scholar ever ex- outgoing missionaries, and married the isted who was not in a great degree second time. These things made his 'self-taught'? There had been 'regu- stay in England a busy rush. – larly-educated' civilians, and com- He sailed for Canton in r826, taking manders, and chaplains, too, in India, the second Mrs. Morrison with him. and commercial agents in China, long On board ship the crew mutinied with before English missionaries were born, the purpose of murdering the officers. but had they learned, or had they pro- Shots were fired and a gunner's foot vided means to teach, the language?

blown off. Doctor Morrison went England had drunk Chinese tea and fearlessly to the forecastle and rea- raised millions of revenue from it for soned with the angry men and per- a century, but England had not fur- suaded them to get to their duties nished one page nor established a again. When one or two of the in- single school to teach Chinese till a surrectionists had been punished, the .'self-instructed' missionary did it."

revolt was quelled. The intervals of home 'life Doctor Back in Canton his activity was un- Morrison enjoyed were always brief.

ceasing. He translated as before for The house at Macao had been re- the Company; he helped in a home for opened and the happy walks amid the sailors, and in a medical dispensary; he flowering shrubs on the beautiful ter- held services for both Europeans and race resumed. But the second Mrs.

Chinese on Sunday, and began a huge Morrison grew enfeebled at Macao, as commentary on the Bible in Chinese. the first had done. She, too, was com- Some one once asked him if he were pelled to return to England.

not weary. "I grow tired in, not of, the The East India Company's charter work," he replied. A portrait of him expired and the trade was taken in painted at this time shows him a digni- hand by the English Government, and fied, curly-headed man with a comfort- Doctor Morrison was reengaged at a able double chin and the girth of an salary of $6,000 a year. -He had alderman. Diffusing his countenance served only a few days when he took a is an air of benevolence and purpose. high fever which his overtaxed consti- It was fashionable in those days for tution had no strength to withstand. It men of the clergy who stayed at home burned his vigor out, and in 1834 he to ridicule pioneer missionaries, es- died at Canton, aged fifty-two.

pecially if they did not belong to the Now, one hundred years since he Established Church. An attack was first hid himself away in the Canton made on Doctor Morrison in the basement, behold the mighty array of Quarterly Review which stung him in missionaries, not in one seaport only his vulnerable spot. Josh Billings has but all over China! Note the host of shrewdly remarked, "I notiz thet the Chinese Christians and the trans- '

man who hez made hisself is apt to be formations going on all over the Em- a leetle too proud of the job." The pire. If he, the forerunner of them Review sneered at Doctor Morrison all, is permitted to know, must he not for that on which he prided himself- rejoice?

GEORGE WILLIAMS-A MODERN KNIGHT*

EDITORIAL Sir George Williams was one of the bread-winning and money-getting, sunniest men that we ever met. He such concentration as is only another was one of the best rounded men of his sort of slavery. To many men a busigeneration, singularly well balanced, ness life is hardly compatible with real with an alert and fertile mind, a warm, generous heart, a sensitive conscience, and a resolute will, all modified and qualified by the rarest common sense, tactful judgment, winning manners.

Hi~ career ought to impart courage SIR GBORG& WILr..IAHS to the most obscure and humble man. It proves by the logic of example that honesty, much less spirituality. But no lack of natural advantages or of here is a man who is an unanswerable exceptional opportunities need prevent refutation of such positions-scruputhe average man from a life of high lously honest and honorable, "not attainment and large achievement. slothful in business," yet "fervent in Here i.s a farmer's son, born poor, spirit, serving the Lord." None will who never had any real chance of a charge him with ever neglecting his liberal education, and whose early in- work, whether as a humble apprentice fluences failed to mold him for even or the head of a great house; but as a high standard of morals-who, at surely none can charge him with either fifteen, was "a careless, thoughtless, slavish grind or sordid greed, with godless, swearing young fellow," but such immersion in' commercial cares by simple choice of Christ as both as drowned out unselfish ministry to Savior and Master, and by patient, humanity. Nor was he a sort of chadiligent effort, rose to the highest meleon, changing coat and color to rank, and died, at eighty-four, having suit circumstances, turning one eye to crowded into those nearly seventy earth while the other piously gazed years of service the work of ten men; upward. The two sides of a chamea knight by nature as by recognition leon's body lacking coordination, do of the crown, and buried in the great not move together. But Sir George cathedral as one of Britain's greatest- was consistent; whatever he did, he men. This is a life to be especially studied by young men of business. The learned professions, and especially the ministry, are supposed to be more favorable to spiritual work, and a socalled religious life; and the wealth that brings both large means and leisure is thought to afford ample opportunity for doing good. To most men, a trade or a commercial career means the grind of toil, close 'confinement to • I.1fe ot Sir George Willia_ By J. ~. Hodder wi1Iiam.s. A. C. Armstrong & Son.

did with his whole heart. Business with the shadow of it, and its boughs was to him a sphere of service to God are like the goodly cedars." Sir George and man-not a secular trade, but a has become omnipresent and immortal sacred calling. He would have left it, by his work for young men. As Britif he could only have kept it by tramp- ain could not limit or confine him, ling on the Decalog, sullying the dean- neither could his fourscore and four ness of his conscience, or stifling as- years comprize him. He lives, and piration after human uplifting. The will live, wherever young men live demonstration or illustration which and so long as time lasts; and there he furnished of the possibility and was in him, as a product of God's husfeasibility of a godly and useful life bandry, seed after his kind, which will in the midst of modern commercial reproduce the essentials of his characcompetition and the strenuous strug- ter in others who imbibe his spirit gle after mere mercantile and mone- and imitate his example; and the final tary success, is one of the most valu- harvest God only can measure or estiable lessons which biography leaves mate. In his business room, many of as a legacy to future generations. us have read that framed ilIumination: "GOD FIRST." This, his motto, was It is, to our minds, a poetically beau- not a mere maxim; it was his motiful thought that the last half century tive and method. He loved it and of this noble life should have been lived it. spent in "Paternoster Row," near "Amen corner"; and that his great He was an example of the security commercial house should have fronted of a saint who hides himself in that also on "St. Paul's churchyard," face secret place of the most High-the to face with the great cathedral. It Will of God. Out of his fourscore was a fitting expression of the prox- and four years, about threescore and imity and harmony of the two elements ten were years of steady toil-from that together make up his whole career morning to night, with body and -for, on the one hand, he built up a mind. His biographer says, without model drapery warehouse; and on the exaggeration, that he crowded into his other, his service to God and man life "the work of ten." That he lived stands like a cathedral, stately, sym- so long, and kept so well, must be atmetrical, and beautiful, uplifting the tributed to something beside scrupucross, and domed with golden radi- lous self-care; for while always a man ance. of temperate habits and clean life, and from conversion thoroughly religious This is no mere poetic figure; it is in the best sense, he never saved himfact, and thousands know it, not only self. No doubt his free open air, rural in Britain but throughout the globe. life, as a lad, put Iron and oxygen into His name is known, not only wherever his blood; but, as he was apprenticed the English tongue is spoken, but in to a draper seventy years before his all lands. The great association that death, his life of confining labor began he founded in 1844 for Christian early and continued late; for, even young men, like a Banyan tree, has after ample wealth and old age justisent out branches which, in turn, ta- fied lordly leisure, we find him, not of king root in other soil, have become necessity but of choice, the same indenew trunks for new ramifications, until bti<;able worker. the hills and valleys afar are "covered

GEORGE WILLIAMS

With the keys that unlock the secret thing for the seventy years following hung on that self-offering to God, and chambers of such a life we are all beginning at once to work for souls.

vitally concerned; and the first of them Another shaping influence of Sir George's life was the personality of is, of course, his early turning to God. two men of rhyming names-Finney and Binney-a curious combination, This was just seventy years ago, in these two. Finney the American evan- gelist, who was raised up by God to 1837, at the age of sixteen. The min- thrill the dead orthodoxy 'of his day with a new life-to break up the pasister's name was Rev. Evan James. sive inertia that waited for a resistless visitation of the Spirit, and teach men What he preached about, or from what to wait on God instead of idly waiting for Him-to bestir themselves and get text, is not known; but a lad in the into the way of blessing. George Wil- liams heard him, when in London, but back seat of Zion Congregational it was his pen rather than his tongue that inspired the young man. He de- Chapel in Bridgewater, like another voured his "Lectures to Professing Christians" and his "Revivals of Religlad-Co H. Spurgeon, at Colchester- ion," which were born from the press the very year that George Williams "looked and lived." That Sunday was born unto God. Finney's writings were, above all, practical. They innight young George began to live for sisted on hand to hand contact with souls-on systematic prayer to God God. From the chapel he went to the and equally systematic approach to men. They entered into no fine theoshop, knelt down there and talked to logical hair-splitting, and were un- tainted by any learned skepticism. God. Little did he know it, but that They had a positiveness that was like ozone in the air, and a practicality night he began to build his "ascent to that was like electricity in the dynamo. They just suited the simplicity of Wilthe House of the Lord," connecting liams' faith and the earnestness of his spirit. They drove him to prayer and his shop with the chapel, so that he urged him to testimony until both be- came natural and necessary to his could keep on the sacred level always, whole being.

and not go down to a lower plane Finney was, moreover, a man of common sense-and he taught his when he left the place of worship for reader tact-to consult fit times and ways of getting at men-to take them the place of work. as fish are taken, not by a bare, sharp On becoming a member of the church organization, he at once en- tered into active service and "not how little, but how much we can do for others," was henceforth the determin- ing purpose of his new life. He joined a few others in establishing a prayer- meeting in a room adjoining the busi- ness house, and soon became also a Sunday-school worker. / It is well to stop and fix a few les- sons in mind-two especially. First, no preacher of the Gospel should de- spair because large and obvious re- sults are lacking. Here is an obscure • man, whose seed was cast on the wa- ters, unconsciously to himself finding root in a boy who was to be God's apostle to a world of young men.

The second lesson is that a good begin- ning makes a good ending. Every-

hook, but by a bait. And to make soul- hence the naturalness and ease with saving-fishing for men-the business which he learned to get at young men's of life. inner life. To turn to a fellow clerk behind the same counter and ask, "Are But Finney had one lack. He had you saved?" or "Do you know the a legal, rather than a gracious spirit. Lord?" seems a very simple thing to He could thunder law better than do; but to that we owe George Wil- whisper love. He could wield the liams and the Y. M. C. A. It was wind, fire, and even earthquake, better easy and natural, when this question than use the still small voice. And, like was put, to follow it up; to draw a most legalists, he was intolerant, and soul a step further, to suggest prayer almost fatalistic. He denounced what together-then joint Bible study. It he disapproved. He judged others by was in the "apostolic succession" that his own standards-many things that any young man, thus brought to Christ, hinder sanctification were to him ob- should do the same for another fellow stacles to salvation, and inconsistency clerk; that the prayer circle and Bible was a damnable sin. study should enlarge; then that a lit- tle association should be formed for George Williams needed a mellow- mutual help and joint effort; then that ing influence to temper the teaching a mercantile house should feel a of Finney, and that he found in Bin- change in its whole atmosphere ney, the striking, winning preacher of through a change in individuals; then London, who was as conspicuous for that other mercantile houses should grace as Finney was for law, and for get blessing by contact, and similar toleration as the American evangelist work be done and like bonds be cre- was for denunciation. He was opti- ated among their employes; and then mistic, enthusiastic, liberally orthodox. that representatives from different and He knew how to preach the secondary kindred organizations should come to- truths of the Gospel as well as the gether for combination in one central primary-how to emphasize nobility association and a wider influence over of character, the dignity of labor, the other young. men. And just this is inherent royalty of true manhood. the history of that mother association What a providential combination- of London that has now so many and – these two men-to help a young man such vigorous offspring in all lands. to both the "strength and beauty" which became God's sanctuary! With- The radical transformations possible out Finney's influence, George Wil- in a great business house, and even liams' -might have lacked force and municipal community, by such simple, fervor; without Binney's, attractive- quiet methods, we are slow to recog- ness and amiability. When God would nize and realize. When that young train His workmen, He knows what man of nineteen entered the new dra- 'teachers to use. per's warehouse of Hitchcock & Rog- ers, it was almost impossible for a Na one secret of George Williams' young man employed there to live a life stands out so boldly as his habit Christian life. The time was full of of approaching men, one by one. This work-little respite even for meals- habit he formed from the first. Itwas no time over books, study, outside the earliest indication of his future career. All habit brings facility, and

pleasures, or social refinements; and to eminence by sheer industry, purity what little time could be snatched from of purpose, and unselfishness of ser- toil was naturally spent in those low vice. This, instead of detracting from forms of pleasure which are shortest- his life's record, adds to it beauty and lived and quickest in vicious fruits- glory. He was in the true sense a that make up for intensity by corre- self-made man. No circumstances of sponding rapidity of ruin. Hence the blood o,r birth, inherited genius or an- habits of drink and debauchery then cestral wealth lifted him to a social so common and so fatal. Three years plane of high prestige and influence. after George Williams began life in He rose because he set his; eye upward . London, it was almost as hard to and climbed with his feet; because he live without God in that warehouse as followed a divine leader and did not it had been before to live without sin. halt at pard places and self-denials. Even the winning traits which made Let it be 'written as on the firmament him like a beam of light and warmth in stars, that we may read it whenever wherever his personality shone were we look up. The whole of this great life largely cultivated. His faith in God history may be read in the light of disposed him to be cheerful and coura- four mottoes: "Put God first"; "Pray geous; his prayer habit gave conscious for definite results"; "SPeak to the hold on God's strength; his single aim man next you"; "Cultivate the bond made secondary things seem small, and of brotherhood." Not one rule here lesser trials insignificant; his success that any man can not adopt and fol- in soul-winning brought to earth the low. And yet these were the open purest joys of heaven. The man whose secrets of one of the grandest lives of face radiated sunshine on all who met our day and one of the world-embra- him, got his solar light from no natural cing movements of the ages! sunniness of temper or outward pros- perity. It was a reflection from the And one of the most notable facts Sun of Righteousness. Archdeacon in this whole constellation of starry Sinclair, in preaching the memorial verities is that the man, so privileged sermon, summed up by his character of God to initiate and guide to world- in these words: wide development this great work, was not what would be called an extraor- He was so direct, so straight, so unswervdinary man, either by nature or by ing in his faith, so serene in his courage, so culture. No one, not even his most ad- strong in his trust, that he had a remarkable miring friends, would lift him to the faculty for kindling enthusiasm. He had no pedestal of genius. He was not a man care for his own ease or enjoyment. He of the type of Burke or Pitt or Glad- was unsparing of time and money for the stone, of Newton or Faraday or Edi- benefit of all those who needed a helping son, of Liddon or Stanley or Spur- hand. His name stands for the abiding geon. Brilliant powers he had not. He truth that a simple, heartfelt faith in the belonged, to the last, to the uncommon power and presence of Christ is possible at rommon people-to the masses, rising any age, under any circumstances,. to any Christian man.

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL

BY COLONEL G. WINGATE, C. 1. E.

Formerly in the Indian Army . Our Lord's command to preach the devotedly at work in India, on the left gospel to every creature, to make dis- there is not one missionary resident, ciples of all nations, has never been nor even a native catechist. The withdrawn. It presses upon the Lord's strongholds of Mohammedan fanati- people to-day with increasing urgency cism are far more in the hilIs than in and is leading many to look out over the plains, and could we win over from unoccupied territories as "fields white the crescent to the cross any consider- already to harvest." able number of the tribesmen with Recent British campaigns beyond their fine physiques and martial in- the northwest frontiers of India have stincts it would have great effect in brought to light the spiritual needs of lessening or removing opposition to those vast territories that lie beyond the Gospel on the part of weaker Mo- India and stretch away to the utter- hammedans in the cities of the plains.

most confines of Central Asia, an ex- Serious obstacles stand between the tent of continent considerably larger Gospel agent and entrance into Af- than half Europe. In the Tochi and ghanistan and the territory that sur- the Tirah expeditions of 1897-8, which rounds that country. There remains penetrated far into the border country, . much land to be possest. Habib UHah, it was observed that altho in the forti- the Ameer of Afghanistan, rules over fied villages captured and occupied by a powerful Mohammedan country.

the troops large numbers of copies of Afghans are Sunnis and as their leader the Koran and writings on the religion he is styled "King of Islam." The of Islam were found, not one copy power of the mullahs is great, fanatical of the Bible or any portion of it or any in its exercise, and opposed to the in- Christian tract was discovered. Altho troduction of ¥estern learning and Hindoo traders were resident in every civilization. Women are unfortunately place and there was idolatry tolerated situated. Custom compels them to lead by this Mohammedan population, yet a secluded life, and the sanction of re-'

no native Christian was met. There ligion to a plurality of wives results are none across the frontiers of India often in much domestic unhappiness- to-day and we must go back a thou- Habib UHah is credited with seven sand years to from the sixth to 1:he wives. Not long ag9 the principal tenth centuries, when the old Nesto- mullahs persuaded him to divorce rian Church set out to evangelize the three in order to conform to the ac- world, in order to find Christians in cepted interpretation of the Koran re- mid-Asia. What a sleep of centuries stricting the lawful number of wives it is from which the Church in Eng- to four, but the number of concubines land and America is lately awakened! is unrestricted.

To-day one may walk for hundreds North of Laghman are the moun- of miles from west to east along the tains of Kafi,ristan. In the deep val- northern boundaries of the great In- leys watered from the snows of the dian Empire and while on the right Hindu Kush the Kafirs dwelt secure, hand lie a large body of missionaries with Grecian features and household utensils, claiming pre-Hellenic origin, Christian Church: they asked that and clinging to an idolatry the source teachers might be sent to instruct them of which is lost in the ages. It was in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a a sorrowful day for them when by a sad example of how an opportunity stroke of the pen in the British foreign may be lost, for to-day there is imoffice eleven years ago their country posed between the ambassador for was brought within the boundaries of Christ and the eager Kafir the hostile Afghanistan. At last the Kafirs were aggression of a Mohammedan power the subjects of the Ameer. In con- intensely jealous of the entrance of the sultation with Ghulam Haider, his foreigner-Kafiristan is now one of commander-in-chief, he determined to the two territories and the five prov- inces into which Afghanistan is di- GHULAM HAIDER vided. The other territory is Wakhan, in the extreme northeast, consisting COlllmander-in-Chief of the Ameer of Afgllanistan of a network of valleys inclosed by very high mountains. convert them and bring them into the fold of Islam. The distasteful offices It was a slave girl from Wakhan, of the mullah were offered at the Gulriz by name, who bore to the late muzzle of the breech-loader, the rites Ameer Abdur Rahman, possest of of the Mohammedan belief were en- some of the strongest characteristics of forced upon an- unwilling people, his grandfather Dost Mahomed, two mosques took the place of temples, the sons, Habib Ullah and Nazr Ullah, Koran and the traditions of the Cali- who to-clay confront the rising tide of phate would be the spiritual regenera- missionary endeavor with the -exclution of the pagan Kafir. Yet twenty- siveness of a country in which religfive years ago a message from the i:ms intolerance exercises a deciding Kafirs of the Hindu Kush stirred the voice in its affairs. Of the two broth- ers, altho Habib Ullah is Ameer yet N azr Ullah Khan is much the stronger personality. Appointed cOl11mander-in- chief of the Afghan army early in the reign of his brother he is also the trusted representative at court of the l11ullahs, and on the last day of the, Ramasan, the principal festival of the Mohammedan year, when the Ameer and his court are assembled in full state in the Idgar Mosque at Kabul, the prayers are read by Nazr Ullah in person.

The 'vVestern boundary of Afghan- istan is contiguous with Persia, and on the north the river Oxus separates it from Russian territory. The southern boundary stretches for eight hundred miles from the GOOl11u River on the

Indian frontier to Mount Malik-Siah tify the expectation that it will become where three empires meet-India, Per- again prosperous. The recent opening sia and Afghanistan. In this neigh- out of the Nushki-Seistan-Meshed borhood is Seistan, a country with a route will further this. It is 1,000 very ancient hjstory. Here arose the miles from Nushki in Baluchistan to founder of the powerful Achcemenian Meshed in Persia. The trade route dynasty which gave the line of kings passes through Nasratabad in Seistan, mentioned in the Bible-Cyrus, Darius, where there is a British consul and and others. Alexander the Great vis- other European officials and those enited Seistan on his way to India in 330 gaged in trade. It is one of the out- By pennl,.lon of Col Sir T. H. Holdich THE CITADEL OF HERAT, CENTRAL ASIA B. C. Up to the tenth century Seistan posts of Central Asia waiting to be was a rich and prosperous country, occupied by missionaries. but its wealth brought upon it the dev- The population of Afghanistan is astating hordes of Jenghis Khan Tim- reckoned at nearly 6,000,000, distrib- uted in towns and villages. A hunerlane and others. It has the only dred years ago when the traveler large river in Southern Asia between Christie visited the city of Herat, the Tigris and the Indus. The Hel- then the granary of Central Asia, the mand is six hundred miles long and population was IOO,ooo, but it has rises near the city of Kabul. The exist- greatly dwindled since those days and ing population is only nearly 205,000, is now only 20,000, mostly Shiah Mobut the fertile soil, the big rivers, and hammedans. The city of Kandahar, the importance which attaches to a with 50,000 inhabitants, is situated place where so many interests meet jus-

UNEVANGELIZED REGIONS IN CENTRAL ASIA

sixty:five miles from the terminal sta- aid he provides for Afghan women in tion of New Chaman at the end of his capital, and it is insufficient for the the Sind-Pishin Railway. New Cham- growing need. There is thus an opan is garrisoned by troops of the In- portunity to offer further medical help dian army and is reached by one of the on a missionary basis free of cost. great tunnels of the world through the Let us now turn to another of those Khojak Mountains, and offers the mis- large countries of Central Asia that sionary another unoccupied outpost in have so long remained unaffected by Central Asia. Kabul is 5,780 feet above the progressive march of missions, a the sea. It extends a mile and a half country which has perhaps no rivals in from east to west and one mile from its religious interests, and in the isolanorth to south. It has been twice en- tion of its national life, or in its unique tered by British troops, the first time government by a Lamaic hierarchy. under the leadership of General Keane Tibet may be said to begin in the Pain 1839 and the second time in 1879 mirs of Central Asia, where Afghanisafter the defeat of the Afghans at tan ends. It is the loftiest country in Charasia. There is a native resident at the world. VI!ould that its spiritual Kabul representing British interests, condition corresponded with its physand a number of Europeans have ical elevation. found employment there. That strong Lhasa, the City of the Gods, is situruler of Afghanistan, the late Arneer ated at an altitude of II,7OO feet. It Abdur Rahman, equipped his capital is the capital of the cults of Buddhism, with a magnificent arsenal requiring disclosing to the devout traveler a European supervision, and with other wonderful vision of gilded domes and industries also-the mint with an out- temple buildings, of the far-famed Boput of 20,000 coins per diem, the tan- tala, the home of the Delai Lama or ning yard, the candle factory where priest-emperor of Tibet, and of the 100,000 candles can be turned out huge cathedral of Tho Khang, weekly, and the soap works where ten containing the famous image of tons of soap can be made weekly. It Buddha. is not improbable that among Euro- The monasteries of Lhasa are vast pean agencies at Kabul the medical establishments, inhabited by many missionary may find a place. Into the thousand monks, and like the monastic close borough of Islam this appears to systems of Europe in the middle ages, be the best, perhaps the only door that they exercise an almost unbounded is open at the present time. It is the authority. The central government is, doctor who in oriental countries takes however, at Lhasa, and it is also the lead at the start in missionary mainly in the hands of the ecclesiaswork. He heals the wound and puts tics. One of the most potent ways by the pain to sleep, as the natives say. which the Lhasan Government main- He wins their confidence and gains tains its authority in localities which their affection.. The Ameer has just are a great distance from the capital, applied to the Government of India is by requiring the rulers or heads of for two more wornen doctors for medi- monasteries in those parts to reside cal work at Kabul. He has at present several years in the capital before they to meet all the expenses of the medical are considered fit to be appointed to

such posts. The authority of the three Monasteries cover the land; their total great monasteries of Sera, Debung, number is said to exceed 3,000. They and Gaden, which are to be found are to be found in every valley and near Lhasa, containing 20,000 monks, hillside. Even in the desolate region is said to rival in political questions of the Manasarowar Lakes, at an eleeven that of the Grand Lama. The vation of nearly 15,000 feet, and bemonks divide the government of the neath the lofty summits of the mythocountry with the nobility. There are logically sacred Mount Kailas, where thirty families of hereditary nobles who four of the mighty rivers of India-the are provided with good billets in the . Brahmaputra, the Indus, the Ganges, government service, and who are the and the Sutlej-take their rise, the By permission of Capt. C. G. Rawl1ng MONKS AND ACOLYTES OF THE SHALU MONASTERY CENTRAL .ASIA principal landowners throughout the Lamaserie is still to be found. There country. The monk officials are gener- are eight monasteries on the shores of ally scions of these noble families. this lake, and four on the mountain- When young they are entered on the side. The monasteries at Lhasa, Shigrolls of one of the big monasteries and atse, and Gyantse are collegiate institrained in a school at Lhasa to fit them tutions with 10,000 inmates. For their to fill various government offices. In support cultivable land is allotted, and a few instances the selection to fill a to such extent has this proceeded that government post falls on the real there is barely enough agricultural monk, who by superior intelligence and land left for the working population. strength of character has already made In addition to the proceeds of the sehis mark in his own monastery, and in questrated land the monks exact large such cases he owes his selection to sums in cash and kind in payment of proved ability. In Tibet one in every the religious duties they perform for five of the male population is a monk. the people.

Ir9~07]~-==-=-U__N_E_'_TA_N_J_GE_~"L…_IZ_E_D_R_E_G-:r-_O_N_S_IN_C…E:=N=T=TR=A=:L….,.,A=S_r..A"==;;:::~

TASHI-LlIU}I.'TO-TBE MONASTERY OF 8HIGATSEI CONTAINING 4,500 MONKS The contrast between the home of The British occupation thus secured the monks and that of the Tibetan for the Tashi Lama the virtual govern- peasantry is striking. The latter is a ment of the country, spiritual and tem- small two-storied house built of stone poral, and in pursuance of that author- and mud and furnished in the plainest ify the Tashi Lama not long ago vis- fashion. The monastery is a large ited India to ratify the treaty made by building solidly built of stone and Great Britain with Tibet. But there mortar, crowned with a golden roof can be no finality in the form of gov- and adorned inside with decorations ernment temporarily set up by armed and hangings of silk and embroideries. interference, nor since it occurred has Exceeding all others in wealth is the the Tashi Lama ventured to proceed celebrated monastery of Tashi-Ihunpo, to Lhasa, the place of the gods. The , near Shigatse at an altitude of II,8so incarnation of the Bodhisattwa Chen- feet, with a world-wide celebrity and raisi, by name Tubdan Gyatso, is in long known to Europ~an savants. In exile, and in his absence the political it are to be found the regal and richly and spiritual power really lies in the ornamented tombs of the five previous hands of the three great monasteries Tashi Lamas. Each successive Tashi at Lhasa. When the news of the vic- Lama is held to be the ea,rthly mani- torious advance of the British troops festation of the fourth Dhyani Bud- reached the capital, the supreme pon- dha (Amitabha) and his spiritual rep- tiff set out upon his travels, leaving utation and influence are second only behind cathedral and palace, ministers to that of the Dalai Lama of Lhasa. and monks, for distant parts of the It will be remembered that one of the Buddhist Empire, where in safety as results of the recent (19°4) entry of regards his person he is free to main- British troops into Lhasa was the tain his spiritual ascendency over thou- flight of the Dalai Lama, who is at sands of Lamas and millions of peo- present residing in Chinese territory. ple. He appears to be a man of con-

siderable character and strong will, Whether the peculiar form of monand is the first of the Dalai Lamas for asticism to be found in Tibet to-day, more than one hundred years who extending to Mongolia and outlying has reached manhood. He is now parts of China, took its rise when the thirty years of age. His five immedi- wave of Buddhism was rolled back ate predecessors were all poisoned be- upon the Himalayas from the famous fore attaining the age of eighteen, temple of Bodh-Gaya, where Guatama which is the time prescribed for as- Buddha lived and taught in the midst suming the full powers of government. of his·chelas or pupils, as long ago' as the sixth century, B.c.; or whether it In respect to the form which prayer was largely influenced by the activities takes in this land of the Lamas it is of the Nestorian Church, which from invariably accompanied by movement. the sixth to the eleventh century, A.D., The prayer-flags flutter in the breeze. came in contact with Lamaism in Cen- The prayer-wheel is turned by hand tral Asia, and may have conduced to or water or ;wind. The largest prayer- the similarity that is to-day observed wheels contain the sacred mantra "om in the ritual and practises of the Lamani padme hun" repeated millions of mas in Tibetan lamasaries to those that times. The long approach to every prevailed in the middle ages in the monastery is lined with these prayer- monasteries of Eastern Christian wheels, to which the hand of the de- churches, it has to be reckoned with vout Lama imparts many revolutions in many plans that the Protestant misas he ascends the winding way to his sionary church may be making to-day cell. The small hand prayer-wheel is for the spread of the Gospel in Cena familiar object in many a home in tral Asia. It may be commended as a western lands; it was once in the subject for prayer to all prayer-unions possession of some earnest Buddhist interested in missionary problems. who turned it incessantly as his ordi- Here is one of the greatest. The connary means of. invocation, and the version of a Lama is almost unknown, Lama as he sits in meditation offering and any diminution of the number of up prayers with his lips. sways his lamaseries seems wildly improbable. body to and fro.

By permission of Capt. c. G. Rawling LHATSElI'ONG, CENTRAL ASIA

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS

Yet nothing, certainly nor the strong- nor frontiers can exclude the pioneers holds of Buddhism which are more of trade or the artifices of workshops, assailable than those of Moslemism, or the physician and surgeon, how is too hard for prayer to accomplish. much less should such barriers avail It razed the walls of Jericho, and to shut out that Gospel which hath brought down fire from heaven at a pathway of its own across the Elijah's bidding, and overthrew the mountain ranges into forbidden terri- army of Sennacherib. Prayer is doing tory, moving from heart to heart, in wonderful things to-day. It has given a manner that rulers can not restrain, us a great cloud of witnesses in the. and bringing to the sin-sick soul peace mission fields of the world to gather and to the weary rest. The "Story* in the harvest. of the Central Asian Pioneer Mission"

"The golden harvest of endless joy, shows that God is even now leading The joy He had sown in weeping; some to attempt to reach these mid- How can I tell the blest employ, Asian territories with the Gospel. "All The songs of that glorious reaping!" the land which thou seest, to thee will If, as we have seen, neither treaties I give it."-Gen. xiii. IS.

INCIDENTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS AMONG THE LAOS BY C. H. DENMAN, M.D., FORMERLY OF CHIENG MAl, LAOS The medical missionary's work has to withstand the solicitations of her a twofold value: first, it overcomes friends and that even her present husprejudice and brings people into con- band declared that he would forsake tact with the Christian religion; and her did she not leave the Christian secondly, it helps them to be stedfast. religion. We came away from that home feeling that Satan had gained a A Christian woman, all of whose re- victory, but we have not given her up lations are heathen, was ill. The mis- and trust that she may yet be brought sionary 'physician was called at first. back to Christ. But later,. the relatives who had long been anxious to have her come back to On the same day when this woman the spirits, saw their opportunity and turned back to spirit-worship a mesby rapid pressure brought to bear senger came ,from a Christian comupon the suffering woman, prevailed munity some twenty-five miles away upon her to accept heathen treatment. saying that two Christian women were The spirit-doctor was called and told very ill, and asking the missionary them that the disease was caused by physician to come at once. A trip of the spirit of her deceased husband. this kind means a night away from Two days later the missionary physi- home; this necessitates considerable cian, having heard nothing further preparation, for fhe missionary must from the patient since his first visit, not only take supplies but requires a found that Satan's· power was again small camp outfit, as the native beds dominant in that house. The sick one are not up to our standard of cleanreplied to our sorrowful appeal to come back to God that she was unable • Procurable at office of Central Asian Pioneer Mis- sion, 2 and 4 Tudor Street, I,ondon, E;. C. Price, 6d.

liness and their food is so coarse and are beginning to understand the aim poorly cooked that it is unwise for the of the mission, and are interested to Westerner to eat it even for a day learn more about the Kingdom of God. or two. The new dispensary in Lampun, tho A little before noon the pack pony but a modest building, is a great im- was loaded and we started; but the provement over former accommoda- missionary could go no faster than the tions and has led to increased patron- messenger could walk, for he did not age. Dr. C. H. Denman makes fort- know the road. After nearly seven nightly visits to Lampun, a distance of hours' travel over· the parched and eighteen miles, in the interests of the dusty rice plains the village was medical work, and usually finds the day reached. All the Christian families there a busy one. A few weeks ago, were very glad to see the missionary upon his return, he stopt over Sabbath but especially the two families where with the Christians of Bethlehem there was sickness. One of the ·sick Church. Arriving at the village just ones said: "Oh, how glad I am to see at evening he was asked to visit the you! It's like seeing the face of God!" husband of a woman who was once a Christian but had grown cold. The We took the opportunity to give man was unconscious as the result of 'some scripture instruction, warning maltreatment of a case of fever. His these people against putting faith in father, a native medicine man, insisted evil spirits, especially as we were told on his taking native medicines and the that relatives of the sick ones had sug- result was nearly disastrous. The gested a return to heathen charms. missionary doctor was anxious to cure Next morning, bright and early, we the man, hoping that it might be the were on the homeward march, after means of bringing back to God the finding that the sufferers were on the wife and her large family of brothers road to recovery. These two patients and sisters. He told the people that are now well and stedfast in the faith. only God could cure the man and urged them to put their faith in Him. Each Sabbath morning after service, But in spite of his efforts and prayers Christians from the villages surround the man died-murdered through the doctor like bees about a pot of neglect. honey, but they seek medicine. Dr. C. C. Hansen has been touching the During a visit of the Siamese chief, hearts of heathen people by means of Pya Surisee, to the Chieng Mai hosthe scalpel. A number of children pital, Doctor Denman called his attenfrom two to eight years of age have tion to the unfinished condition of the been operated upon for relief of cal- princess' ward. The chief promised culus of the bladder. This trouble to help raise funds for its completion, causes almost constant excruciating and later instituted a subscription list pain to these poor little fellows, for among the Siamese officials, which whom there would be no relief were it realized some nine hundred ticals. The not for the missionary hospital. The ward is now finished ~nd is proving hearts of the parents and friends have a great blessing to the hundreds who been influenced by the kind treatment are cared for there each year. and cure of their loved ones, and they

IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN*

BY REV. ANDREW WATSON, D.O., CAIRO, EGYPT Veteran Missionary of the American United Presbyterian Missions The Mohammedans under Amr from the life of the individual and Ibv-EI-As took Egypt in the Year of the services of the sanctuary; for, Our Lord 640. Egypt was then a without the indwelling Spirit in the Christian country ruled by Mukaw- individual and His guidance and do- kas under appointment of the em- minion in the Church, it becomes easy peror. There was, however, a divis- to change one system of outward rites ion among the' Christians, one party and ceremonies for another.

siding with the civil ruler, the other From the time the Mohammedans under the influence of Egyptian na- added Egypt to their conquests, the tional aspirations, was desirous for defection of Egyptian Christians to his overthrow. This division made Islam began, and it continued all the entrance of the Arab invaders down the centuries until the days of easy; indeed, it is generally believ~d Mohammed Ali; indeed, it can not be that the national party welcomed said to have ceased up to the pres- the Mohammedan leader 'as a means ent time, for no year has passed dur- of deliverance from the Imperialists. ing my residence of forty-four years If they did, it was not long before in the Nile Valley without my hear- they had abundant reason for re- ingof several instances of defection.

pentance. The causes are easily found, and were At the time of the Mohammedan chiefly the hope of worldly gain of invasion, the Egyptian Church had various kinds, severe and continued wandered far from the simplicity of persecution, exposure to the cruelty the Christian religion as taught in and rapacity of their neighbors, and the four evangels and the writings personal indignities as well as political of the apostles, and had practically disabilities of various kinds. Mrs.

adopted a method of salvation mani- Butcher, in her book on the Egyptian festly at variance with the doctrine Church, has told us some of the sad of salvation by free grace, as also and cruel experiences of the Christians was the case with nearly all the of Egypt under the dominion of Islam.

Christian churches of the East. Indeed, it is a wonder that anyone Doubtless the rise and extension of bearing a Christian name could have Mohammedanism were, in the prov- lived until the eighteenth century.

idence of God, intended as a punish- Before that time, no amount of ment on the Christians for setting Christian testimony could condemn a aside the true Gospel revealed in the Mohammedan. Christians were not inspired writings, and adopting the allowed to ride horses, or wear a doctrines and practises of human in- seal on their fingers, or wear a white vention, which destroyed the char- turban, and, in title deeds conveying acter of the religion of Jesus and His property from or to a Christian, he apostles, and drove away the Spirit was described as the "accursed one."

• A paper read at the Cairo Conference, 1906; published in "The Mohammedan World of 'To-dayo" Fleming H. Revell Co.

Number and Proportion then the women, and then the ser- vants. Outside of the family circle The population of Egypt at the there is no commingling of the sexes last census, taken some time after the above a certain age, at a common British occupation, was: meal or for an evening sociable. Even at funerals and marriages, the :lohammedans ……………. 8,978,775 separation is strictly observed. At marriages, both men and women Christians ………………… 730,r62 witness the same obscene motions of the dancing girls, and li.sten to the Jews …………………….. 25,200 same immoral chan ting, yet from different positions on the premises. Diverse ……………………. 268 Marriages are very often legalized This makes the percentage of Mo- when the bridegroom is less than hammedans 92:23, or about thirteen sixteen and the bride Jess than thirtimes the number of Christians. teen, and the arrangements are all The proportion must be much the made and carried out by their nearsame at the present time; any est relatives, and sometimes in spite change is likely to be in favor of the of the opposition of one of the Christians. The smallest proportion couple. At their first marriage they of Mohammedans is probably to be can, therefore, have no idea of the found in the cities of Alexandria and responsibilities and cares incident Cairo and the province of Assiut. to married life, so it is no wonder that there are so many unhappy in Social Conditions their homes. One reason, and per- haps the chief reason, for early mar- .Speaking generally, this is the riag~s is to preve~t the youth from saddest phase of my subject. With falling into vices which are very prevfew exceptions the women are either alent, and caused no doubt by the the slaves or the playthings of the reading or relating of vile stories in men, and oftenest by far the former. the hearing of the children, and the Excluding the highest strata of so- generally unchaste character of the ciety, a man generally marries in or- conversation of the people. Indeed, der to secure a permanent servant the subject of conversation in the for himself and his immediate fam- homes and in the cafes and streets ily relations; and if the wife does not is sufficient to corrupt the minds of fill the bill, she is either divorced to the youth and lead them to immoral make room for another, or a second acts of various kinds. wife will be added. In a conversation with a prominent lfoslem, he The causes of divorce may be anysaid that not more than five per cent. thing, and often nothing except that of Mohammedans in Egypt retain the man wishes to get rid of his wife their first wife to the day of her in order t9 be able to secure andeath. Divorces are as frequent as other. The legal allowance for dithey ever Were, but in fewer cases is vorced women for even the limited there a plurality of wives. legal time is often only collected In the homes, the women occupy one part of the house and the men another; generally the men eat first,

ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

from the man when the woman has der to carry out his ambitious de- powerful friends to plead her cause signs, and a debt was contracted before the kadi. One of the saddest which still weighs heavily on the sights in Egypt is the environs of people. But with all his tyranny the kadi's court, where divorced wom- and extravagance, he initiated enteren and' widows come to plead in vain prise and carried out improvements for justice. The jealousy of Moham- which have in no small degree benemedans for all that pertains properly fited the country. to their religious system, especially as regards the prerogatives of the men, Since the Occupation Islam has their authority over their wives and governed Egypt only indirectly, for other female members of their house- the real ruler has been Lord Cromer hold, has effectually preV'ented any with his staff of British officials, who reformation of the kadi's court. plan, direct, restrain, and control in all the departments of the government- The use of opium and hashish is finance, interior, justice, public works, widespread, and in the cities and and public instruction. Notwithstandlarge towns drinking Western intox- ing this, Islam has no little influenc~ icants is becoming more and more politically, exercised through the Khecommon, especially among govern- dive, his ministers, executive officials ment officials and servants. I have throughout the country, and the press. been told by well-informed Moham- The Khedive's ministers are aU Mosmedans that neither learned nor un- lems except one, and all matters of learned, nor rich nor poor, nor high importance are passed upon by them, nor low, regard it as a sin to take tho prepared and presented by British opium in some of its forms. officials in each department. Certain matters also come up before an ad- Islam and Politics visory assembly, very few of whose members are Christians. No little Tho Egypt is, and has been, nomi- power is exerted on the minds of the nally a part of the great Mohammedan British authorities by Mohammedan Empire under the Sultan at Constan- journals, some of which have a very tinople, and pays a heavy tribute to the wide circulation. imperial exchequer, yet she has been free to govern herself from the time of Of course, the ultimate authority Mohammed Ali until the British Occu- rests with the representative of the pation in 1882. During this inde- British Government, but it often appendence under the rule of this ener- pears to outsiders that he is especially getic prince and his successors, favorable to Mohammedan interests, Egypt was governed on Mohamme- and pays undue respect to their prejudan principles with a certain amount dices, at the expense of Christian interof European influence proceeding ests. The following item of recent hisfrom the Western officials in many of tory is an example: The public pleadthe departments of state. Arbitrary ings in the native courts were on Sunand unjust rule had full sway during day, which required the Christian lawthe reign of Ismail, the first Khedive, yers to be present and prevented them and the people were despoiled of from attending their church services. their money and their lands in or- A number of the Chl1istian lawyers

waited on the authorities and peti- the matter and found a case of gross tioned them to have these sittings on injustice, and after four months' imsome other day of the week than Sun- prisonment and ill treatment in prisday or Friday. The arrangement was on, a pardon was secured from the agreed to, and preparations were set Khedive, and the young man, scarcely on foot to carry it out, but the Mo- able to walk, was set free. Other cases hammedan papers made such a stir quite as glaring as this have come unover the matter that it was annulled. der my notice. It was represented as the Christian holiday and a step toward destroying It must be remembered, too, in orthe Mohammedan holiday, whereas it der to measure the influence of Islam was only a just arrangement to allow' in Egypt, that the executive part of the Christians employed in the courts the administration is in the hands of the opportunity of attending divine Mohammedans, such as governors and worship, without in the least interfer- deputy governors of the provinces, ing with the holiday of the Moslems. mayors of the chief cities, chief officers of police in the various divisions of the The influence of Islam is very great provinces, nearly all the umdas, and in the courts, as the majority of the sheikhs of the numerous towns and judges are in almost all cases Mo- villages. This gives Islam a mighty hammedans. The closest inspection power even under the Occupation, is necessary in the interests of justice, when we remember the amount of especially in cases where one party is prejudice that still remains, and the Mohammedan and the other of some fact that these Eastern people bring other religion. I have known several their religion into all the relations of cases of glaring injustice, to one of human life, and make it the chief reawhich I called the attennion of the con- son in the decision of all questions and trolling authorities. A young man'had the principal moving power in all acbeen accustomed to meet with others, tions. It is true that when any glarsome of them Moslems and others ing cases are brought to the notice of Christians, for friendly conversati9n the British authorities, they are not on religious subjects. As the Koran slow in righting the wrongs as far as was often referred to, the young man purchased a copy for his personal use it is possible, but, through fear, it is and made annotations on the margin. One one occasion, he left the book very seldom that Egyptians will dare for a little and it was picked up by a to complain of those who oppress Moslem, who took it to the kadi, who them. I do not hesitate to say that the advised that a case be presented Occupation instead of weakening Isagainst the young man for attempting lam has strengthened it. to change the Koran. The case was taken up by the court and the young Islam Intellectually man was found guilty and sentenced to one year in the penitentiary. He ap- It is generally understood that pealed the case and the court of ap- Christians and Jews, in proportion to peal confirmed the judgment. At my their numbers, stand higher than Moinstance -the authorities looked into hammedans ,in competitive examina- tion, perhaps because in the case of the 'former the stimulus is greater, and the hope of outside help less. There is so

much in favor of the latter-the influ- late intelligent Mufti to bring about a ence of their immense majority, and of reformation, and for a time great powerful friends, the expected favor hopes were entertained that a new of the British officials-that the young regime would be established, but jeal- Moslem has little fear of failure to se- ousy, prejudice, and personal antipa- cure a position or occupation, even if thy thwarted alI the best efforts of he does not obtain the best marks, be- this sincere reformer.

cause the Christian is not eligible to To complete a course in the Azhar many of the places in the government requires about twelve years. The service. curriculum includes the following Moslems as well as Christians have branches: Fikh, usul ed-din, usul et- greatly advanced in knowledge anq in- tafsir, nahu, sarf, bala,gha, mantak, tellectual pursuits during the last and the hadith. The late Mufti added twenty years. It is surprizing how geography, history, and chirography.

many newspapers, daily, weekly, and The first order of the learned men monthly, have been started, and the receive from £4 to £6 a month; the increase in these journals has been as second, £3; the third, £1 IOS.; all in great, perhaps, among Moslems as addition to their bread. The students among Christians. The M oeyyid, receive their bread, and some of them edited by Sheikh Ali Yusef, is a first- a monthly allowance besides, not ex- class daily, and has the largest circu- ceeding three shillings. The chief lation of any paper in Egypt. Its lead- sheikh of the Azhar receives £90 a ing articles do not equal, in intellectual month.

grasp, or sound reasoning, or useful The proportion of Moslems who can information, those in the Mokattam read and write was, at the last census, and some other papers edited by Chris- eight out of a hundred.

tians, which every Egyptian ought to Special Developments in Islam read. As far as I know, the Moham- The most notable development medans have no historical and scien- among Mohammedans in Egypt in re- tific monthly, and certainly none to be cent years is that which was initiated compared with the Muktatit, or the and carried on until his death by the H illal, or the M ohit, all magazines liberal-minded Mufti, recently de- conducted by Christians. Certainly ceased and greatly lamented. A man the Moslems are behind the Christians of scholarly intuitions and wide read- on most of the fields of literature. The ing, of broad sympathies and worthy reason may be found in their home . impulses, deprecating the widespread training, and especially in the methods ignorance of his coreligionists and of education, by which the memory their bitter hatred to all who are of and not the intellectual powers are de- another faith, he attempted in many veloped. It is notorious that the ways to bring about a reformation methods used in the Azhar, the great among them. He occupied various po- Mohammedan university, where thou- sitions of honor and responsibility in .

sands are yearly enrolled as scholars, the state and in his religious com- have been the very worst, calculated munity, and performed the dtlties of indeed to discourage and retard the these relations with faithfulness and learner. An attempt was made by the intelligence. In the great Moham-

medan university, he brought order Mission Work Among Moslems out of chaos, both in its material af- 1. The American Mission. The fairs and its administration, and the oldest Protestant mission in Egypt is matter and method of instruction. By the United Presbyterian Mission of his intelligence, simplicity, and ear- North America. Its first missionaries nestness he attracted many to his lec- arrived on the field in r854, a few tures in the university. He deprecated years after the C. M. S. had left it.

the ac-cumulations of tradition, and The purpose of the mission was not, as strove to lead the people to simpler has been reported in some places, to faith and a more humane service. labor among the various Christian Through his efforts, the consultative sects especially, but tQ preach and Parliament was transformed from a teach the pure Gospel of our Lord position of antagonism to the plans of Jesus Christ to Jews, Moslems, and the British administration into inore or nominal Christians where and when less friendly cooperation. During his opportunity offered. It so happened last days on earth he was engaged in that God in His providence opened an examination of the condition of the the door to the Copts, who, it would religious courts, arid in drawing up a be easy to prove, were at the time in scheme of thorough reformation great ignorance of the Word of God.

where corruption is rampant. Through Instead of beating at the bolted and him and others, a great impetus has barred doors of Islam, at a time, too, been siven to education. Societies when there was no religious liberty, have been formed and committees ap- the missionaries entered at the pointed in many places for raising open doors of "the lost sheep of Is- money to establish schools of various rael."

grades, partly to prevent the Moham- Yet from the very beginning of the medan children from attending Chris- missions there were many opportuni- tian institutions and partly from a ties of reaching the Moslems indirect- laudable desire to spread knowledge ly. Through alI the history of the mis- among them, and thus prepare them to sion, many Bibles and other religious improve their worldly prospects. So- books were sold to them, and for many cieties have also be<:n formed in the years past over 2,000 Moslem pupils interests of their religion, and books have attended its schools; last year and tracts have been published and there were 3,067, of whom 2.446 were circulated, some attacking the Chris- boys and 621 girls. Perhaps thirty years tian faith, and others in defense of ago the mission published one book on their own faith against the attacks of the Mohammedan controversy, called Christian authors. "Shahadet El-Koran/' and also a num- Contrary to what has appeared in ber of small tracts. When "El-Kindi"

some Western journals, I have not and "Mizan El-Haqq" were published been able to discover the existence of in England the ;nission circulated any Moslem society that has been many copies of both books in an unr formed in Egypt for the express pur- obstrusive way. During the more re- pose of sending men to the interior of cent years the four exhaustive volumes Africa or to other lands for the propa- of "EI-Hadaya" have been published gation of Islam. in reply to several books attacking the

19(7) ISLAM IN EGYPT AND THE SUDAN

Christian religion. During the last probably Egypt is as open as any Mofour years, two evenings a week in hammedan land in the world and the Cairo have been devoted to the public opportunities are obvious. The discussion of the various points of dif- methods have been sufficiently sugference between Christianity and Is- gested by the enumeration of the lam. These meetings have often been branches of work. It only remains to largely attended by large numbers of add that evangelistic work is carried Mohammedans and opportunity is on by preaching within doors, by visitgenerally given to one to reply. ing, by literary endeavors. There is also a book depot, from which books Our physicians at Assiut and Tanta are sold, and in which personal work have many opportunities in the homes is done. Tracts on a variety of subof the people, as well as' in the hos- jects are distributed, and a weekly pitals, to give important testimony to journal, especially adapted to Moslems, the saving power of the Great Physi- is published. cian. They are often called to treat the sick and suffering in Mohammedan . Direct results are the conversion homes. and baptism of some men and some girls-Hall too few," Mr. Gardner As to results, the mission report.s says. The indirect results are the nearly one hundred and forty converts gradual familiarizing of many people from Mohammedanism during its his- and many classes with the ideas of the tory. In 1900, there were six; in 1901, Gospel. there were also six; in 1902, there were eight; in 1903, there were four- 3. Dutch Missions. There is also teen; in 1904, there were. twelve. a small Dutch Mission, with its center Two of these have defected to Islam at Galloub, about eight miles north of through the threats of friends and Cairo. It has schools in several places Moslem officials. One of the converts conducted on mission lines and having is now a successful medical missionary pupils of various religions. Evangelin China. istic work is carried on in the villages around by means of colporteurs. 2. The Church Missionary Society. There is also an orphanage for boys, The C. M. S. Mission to Moham- in which the children of Mohammedans in Egypt was begun in 1882, medans, as well as children of Chriswhen Rev. F. A. Klein started work, tians, are received. chiefly educational and translational. A medical department was started in I might mention, too, the schools of 1889, in which year also, girls' school the Established Church of Scotland in work was begun. Alexandria, and of the German Church in Cairo, but there is no mis- During the last few years, four sionary connected with these efforts branches of work have been distinctly who knows the vernacular, and, therestrengthened-medical, boys' schools, fore, no direct work is done among girls' schools, evangelistic work in the the Moslems. city and in the villages, in which one station is about to be occupied. The 4. The Egypt General Mission. whole of this work is directly among This society entered Egypt in the year Moslems. 1898. Its chief object is the conver- sion of Mohammedans. It has its 10- There are no special difficulties, for

catiori in the Delta and Suez. It has the study of the Word and prayer.

boys' and girls' schools, not only for The missionaries have been allowed to teaching the truths of Christianity to make systematic visitation of Moham- the pupils, but also as a means of open- medans in the Protestant hospital in ing the homes for teaching the adults. Alexandria, and itineracy in the vil- .

It also employs itineracy and has reg- lages has been carried on for evangel- ular services on the Sabbath and dur- istic work and the circulation of the ing the week. Much good work has scriptures and religious tracts. Five been done in book depots, where there Mohammedans, having made a public is free perusal of Arabic books on profession of their faith in Christ, have questions concerning Islam, and where been baptized, while many have been there is the best opportunity for in- personally instructed in the way of formal meetings at night and for per- salvation, but have not taken a stand sonal work. Scores of Mohammedans for Christ.

have been dealt with in these depots, In Egypt proper there is only one tho but few have made a definite pro- special difficulty which confronts mis- fession of their faith in Christ. There sionary work, and that is to find em- have been several baptisms. The case ployment for the converts, as the Mo- of a Mohammedan sheikh from Mo- hammedan community always boycotts rocco, related in a small tract entitled the converts, and the family relations "The Story of a Moslem Sheikh," is disown them and cast tpem out of intensely interesting, and shows us their homes. Generally the relatives, how unexpectedly the Spirit some- however near, prefer to see their times moves upon souls and brings friends die rather than to see them them to the light and life which are become Christians.

only to be found in Jesus Christ. This. There are no certain data from mission has also a monthly paper, es- which to ascertain the number of Mopecially adapted to the needs of Mos- ha~medans in the Sudan; the num- lem readers and circulating widely in ber must be large considering the wide Egypt. extent of territory within the bounds 5. The North African Mission. of the Anglo-Egyptian possessions, This mission was begun in 1892, and limited on the east by the Red Sea and has for its special, tho not sole object, Abyssinia, and on the south by the conversion of Mohammedans. At Wade1ai. All missionary work is abpresent it has its centers in Alexan- solutely forbidden within the Anglodria and Shabin EI-Kom. Three mis- Egyptian Sudan and no fohamsionaries labor at the former place and medan can be a subscriber there for a two at the latter. The methods em- Christian journal without making apployed have been for the most part plication first to the central governschools for boys and schools for girls ment authorities in Cairo. The conin which the Gospel is regularly sequence is that no one has courage taught. Bible-women are also em- enough to thus put himself under govployed to visit the women in their ernment espionage. How long this homes and read to them, as oppor- tunity offers. There are also meetings state of things is to continue is for free in the evening during the week for England to say.

A BARRIO UNDER THE TREES IN

THE CHURCH IN THE JUNGLE THE GROWTH OF PROTESTANT COMMUNITIES IN THE VISAYAS BY REV. CHARLES W . BRIGGS, ILOILO, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS Missionary under the American Baptist Missionary Union The great Protestant ingathering of friar and all who stood with him as the Visayan peasants in 1900 was oppressors of the peasants, and became marked by frequent petition for mis- opposed to the church and the churchsionaries and manifest purpose of directed government. The friar regime these peasants to organize themselves with its feudal. tendencies also develunder mission direction into separate oped a class distinction which militated communities. The reason for this was against the social, political and ecodoubtless complex, Gombining both the nomic interests of the peasantry. The hopes of a people long opprest, and inevitable result was that the friars practical reasons rooted in the history and the mestizo Romanists came to utand evolution of the peasants. terly despise the peasants, designating them as Moros, signifying that they Before the revolution against the cohabited without matrimony; Babay- Spa~iard in 1896 the position of these lanes, or pagans and spirit worshipers Visayans had been growing more and with lewd rites; and Pulajanes, or more intolerable because of oppression fanatical law-breakers apd enemies of that came directly or indirectly from the Government and of the Church. the priests. The peasants had been too Instead of being true missionaries to poor to pay for papal sacraments, them and winning them to the church, which they doubtless valued as highly which might easily have been done, the as any ignorant proletariat under friars, who had become landlords and similar conditions would have done. car~less of their spiritual office, re- But they early came to consider the

pelled and embittered the peasants till late more or less clearly during the there was a rupture which could not years they had endured oppression.

be healed. That their hope was utopian was The days of revolution, the interim manifest in their utter failure to fore- between the driving out of the Span- see inevitable dissension and internal iard and the coming of the American, trouble even when they were isolated and even of the first year or two of from their former enemies. They American occupation, were times of looked forward to a community that great suffering and danger for the should realize their fondest dream of peasants. They had fought faithfully freedom from outer molestation, of in the revolutionary army under their education for their children, of exemp- Roman Catholic officers, but in return tion of their land and of the products for fighting in the front ranks and of their toil from taxation, of religious bearing most of the loss and suffering ministrations that they could afford of the campaign, they were hunted, and that should satisfy their souls, and raped, pillaged and murdered in all of protection under the guardianship parts of Panay Island. The manifest of the powerful Americana.

and deliberate intention of the upper- The missionaries were at first con- class Filipino, drunk with despotic servative in their attitude toward the power, was to exterminate. the hated Protestant community idea. Miny peasant. objections seemed forcible. It was This class hatred still exists unas- pointed out that under the new system suaged and resists both the democratic of government where the power was spirit of the Gospel of Christ and the in the hands of the mestizo Catholic movement for political equality of all class, even tho the American flag did Filipinos which Americans seek to im- wave over his office building, such an plant, and which they even presuppose isolated community would be an in- as already existing in much of their viting mark for all kinds of oppression legislation for the islands. under the subterfuge of administering It was while the peasants were in justice. Again, the suspicious nature these dire straits that the Gospel was of the Filipino was pointed out, and first preached to them. Small wonder it was shown that the Protestant that they accepted it almost en masse. Christians, if they lived beside their It is also but natural that from the first former neighbors, would not be mis- they proceeded 6n the conviction that understood and suspected; while their they must come out and be separate isolation would invite bitter misunder- from their Catholic neighbors and standings and all sorts of trouble from enemies. without. Again, the new regime was On the other hand, there was not very new, and changes in the sov- lacking a fond dream-a living hope ereign power might occur at any time.

"which would not down"-that they If the restraint due to American over- might establish a great town of their sight were withdrawn, it was feared own under American. protection where that the isolated communities of Prot- they could forget their hard lot of the estants would be exterminated on past and enjoy such rights and priv- short notice, or with no notice at all.

ileges as they had been able to formu- Lastly, it was again and again made

CHURCH IN THE

plain to the peasants that they owed a they found it best to begin, at least debt of gratitude to their Savior and temporarily, with several smaller commust evangelize their Catholic neigh- munities. The first one to take defibors and win them to the Gospel, both nite shape was in a site known as by word and by example, which would Bingowan and M aldespina respectivebe seriously hindered by their isolating ly, located in the northern part of Ilothemselves in exclusive communities. ilo Province near the trail between the But the project would not down. A REFORMED BRIGAND CHIEF The peasants replied tha~ if there were Now a Christian, living fn ba.rrio McKinley a change of government and American supervIsion were withdrawn, they towns uf Calinog and Tapaz. The would all be hunted down and killed site was propitious, the land fertile, anyway, no matter where they lived. the region but little troubled with brig- In this they appeared to be right. As ands, and the people who had tilled to suspicion, they felt that the new little plots of land there since the times community would be so successful that of distant ancestors, were now Chrisit would awaken envy and not suspi- tians. cion! As to furthering the Gospel and winning their neighbo~s, they main- Some twenty families founded the tained that Catholic peasants would wish to join them as they should behold their freedom and prosperity, and thus the Gospel would spread inevitably. While as to persecution at the hands of mestizo Catholic officials,-it would be the manifest duty of the missionaries to act as intermediaries and save them from all that!

In spite of our hesitation, the peasants prepared a map of a plot of land in a desirable location, far from any town, and on unoccupied government land. They were urgent in their petitions that we get the project authorized from Manila. But this was not done. Changes came about in the personnel of the mission. First one and then another of our working force had to leave on account of health, till finally the peasants saw that delays were not likely to end soon, and started on their own initiative to carry out their scheme.

At first they had planned for one large town that was to have several thousand charter residents. But now

Photo by C. W. Briggs BBV". 0 .. W. f.IDER ON TOUR lli ILOILO An Am,erlcln mi8sionary vfsltlng the "Visayan Protestant communities in the Philippines new community in 1902. They had headaches and alternating chills and to make humble beginnings but their high fevers, that were aggravated by hope and faith were not small. F rom the start they laid out a town with every effort to make aliving and clear wide streets centering about a plaza. One of the first buildings put up after up the jungle. But they won. Their some shacks had been reared fo r the ' first crops furnished relief, and they women and children, was a small could now invite others to come and chapel. Some of the wilderness was join the community. The new settlecleared up and the first crops planted; ment had two hundred souls at the and then began the struggle to see if end of the second year. they could live till the fir st crops should be harvested. They were sur- Then it was that the missionary first rounded on all sides by the j tingle, visited them in their new home. He retall, wide and rank in its tropical ceived an enthusiastic welcome such as growth. Roots and herbs and bam- isolated country peasants alone could boo-shoots, with fish and game, con- show. to one whom they loved and stituted their sustenance as they toiled, trusted and whom they had not seen planted and waited. Then came the for two years. Ten miles they came fever. The malarial-bearing mosqui- to meet him at the edge of the jungle, toes abound in the jungle, and jungle and carried him, protesting, in a hamfever is no plaything, even for a Visa- mock all that distance. Chickens, fat yan who is nearly immune by bearing pigs, choice fish, crabs and shrimps malaria in the system from childhood. from the mountain streams, snails, and Several died on short notice, some of all imaginable sorts of viands which them after only a few hours of illness. they count delicious, had been kept All the others had to suffer with the against his coming, and four times a day he had to sit down to a loaded table, and a fifth time it was spread and he was urged to "take a little."

THE CHURCH IN THE

1907] RIZAL, A VISAYAN PROTESTANT COHMUNITY, ILOILO In the chapel we listened together gle and with the fever, the largeness to the word of Life, and together wor- of their faith, the firmness of their shiped the God so manifestly leading . grip upon God, the contrast between in all this enterprise. New candidates them anel their neighbors who had for membership in the church were persecuted them and driven them forth examined e1uring the week, and more from lanel and home-in all these re- than a hnndred were baptized under spects they compared favorablY with the feathery-fronded fernlike bolo our own Pilgrim fathers whose excel- bamboos in the jungle stream. In the lent qualities made it possible for God chapel a score of weddings were per- to elect them to lay solid foundations formed, some of them old people, who for a great state.

had cohabited for decades, availing On this visit the elders of the com- themselves of this their first oppor- munity laic! before the missionary a tunity to be united in the Christian cer- diagnosis of their condition as follows: emony of marriage. ,Ve are far beyond the visits of your One of the results of that visit to the itinerant preachers; few of us can missionary was the forcible confirma- read at all, and no one of us is com- tion of what had long been a growing petent to explain the Bible to the oth- conviction with him, of the essential ers; now as our community enlarges worth and capacities of the Visayan we sorely need a head, a leader, a pas- peasant for Christianity, and for a tor, who shall teach us and lead us place in the modern world. The strug- and be our messenger to you and our gles of this community with the jun- spokesman before the provincial -gov-

ernment. They confest -frankly that developing feuds, was asked to become they would soon outgrow what little the head of the new community. He Christianity they had already been was a willing learner in the scriptures, able to absorb and revert to ignorance but knew practically no Spanish, very little Visayan, and had never met a missionary who could teach him in his own dialect. He was manifestly seri- ously handicapped. He could preach with some power already, and while but a beginner in Christian experience, he seemed to have all the potentiality and promise of a babe in Christ. He had fallen into sin after becoming a Christian, and had come forth with a sense of guilt and humility that seemed a possible earnest that in the future he would avoid such a course. He was but a dull tool, never yet ground to an edge, but the best there was at hand.

Under the influence of the person- ality of this man, named Amanda Za- mora, a relative of the martyred Za- mora of Manila, the new settlement which he named "New Boston," at once became distinctly stronger. He was a natural leader, and all accepted him as such. He settled their petty disputes in a wise way, represented )(ARTIN ABYSINO AND JUAN PORTEGO them before the provincial authorities, commanded from the first the respect Two itinerant pastors touring in the Jungle of Poney and superstition unless they were pro- of those authorities, and resisted every attempt to do the little colony any invided with a pastor. justice.' He enlarged the chapel, used Amanda Zamora it as a schoolhouse through the week, It was pointed out to them that the taught the children of the barrio the work was still so young that no pas- three "R's" and the New Testament.

tors had yet been qualified to lead On Sundays he preached the Word as such a community. But they were in- best he could. He toured the sur- sistent and a pastor had to be pro- rounding country, endured some per- vided. A Tagalog who had already secution, faced many dangers in bear- gathered about him a little community ing his message into hostile centers, of Christians at Janiway, fifty miles and won many converts and influenced away, and had there shown good qual- many of them to move to New ities as an organizer and leader, but Boston.

had also demonstrated a~ capacity for In every way he demonstrated fit-

ness for his position. He had been a by the community with seating capac- revolutionary soldier and officer, and ity for over a thousand souls, and was accustomed to give orders and every Sunday it is packed with people to see them fulfilIed. The essentially from New Boston and from the coun- dependent nature of the Visayan peas- ant craves such a leader. He organ- ized his growing community into wards 'with head men over each ward to report to him all cases for disci- pline and to maintain order. He sur- rounded the barrio with a high cor- ral of bamboo to pr6tect against ene- mies and thieves, and kept the gates closed from dark till daylight. He studied the reports. of the civil com- mission's enactments relating to mu- nicipal organization and organized New Boston on the lines there laid down. Eight young men were set apart as police to be on guard through the night, watch for jungle fires, and perform other police functions. Un-.

der the guidance of the missionary he organized a council comprizing all the adult men of the barrio, to discuss and plan for the general welfare. Ac- cording to a good Visayan custom the Photo by C. W. Briggs old men or "elders" did most of the AUNDA ZAMORA counseling, and Zamora and his po- lice administered the will of these try round about. One of the functions ,elders. Thus the community took a of Zamora's police is to see that all long step toward democratic self-gov- members and their families attend ser- ernment, and all learned to act and vice if circumstances permit!

think in the interests of the com- As the population increased and the munity. jungle near the barrio was cleared up, At the end of four years New Bos- misunderstandings arose as to land ti- ton must be pronounced a success in tles, and Zamora made provision for every way. The community now has the settlement of all such difficulties.

some eight hundred souls. New This land was alloted in severalty, and houses are being built and new fami- no man can hold more than one share lies continually 'being admitted to the against any other who wishes to work community by the council of elders it. To provide against unfortunate and general assembly. No thieves or years and to enable themselves to help other bad characters have been admit- other Protestant barrios that should be ted, and no one th<.twas not a hard in need, the council of elders have worker. A great chapel has been built elected a treasurer and trustees who

keep a community granary. When the The movement is still too young crops are good each man is solicited to talk about either its successes or to put as much rice as he can spare failures. No two of these communi- into this common treasury, and he is ties have grown up under similar congiven a receipt for the same. Any ditions, nor with the same problems Protestant who may be unfortunate, to work out. For example, one of or the council of elders in a neighbor- them is a barrio of reformed brigands ing barrio that may have been unfor- who were under the control of a chieftunate with its crops, can borrow from tain who was converted, and with his this common treasury at current rates men turned their arms over to the govof interest. The receipt holder who ernment on condition that they be perhas contributed rice receives his por- mitted to live in this barrio unmotion of the interest accumulated, and I~ted and without having to suffer the in due time his capital is returned to penalty for their misdeeds of the past him. Thus a mutual cooperative and while they here work for their living loan association was started entirely and are of good report. Two other upon the initiative of the peasants large barrios are not on government themselves; and later, under Zamora's land, but upon land owned by Protinfluence, the same plan was followed estant families who' invited opprest out by our other Protestant communi- Protestants in surrounding barrios to ties. Thus the humble peasants are come and live with then:, until now the learning to care for themselves, pro- two communities, Good Hope and Rivide against famine, fire and,.. other ::;al, have upward of two hundred fammisfortune, and are fulfilling the ilies each. They have both asked for prophecy of their spokesmen six years a pastor, but none has been forthcomago who first asked to be organized. ing. Each is under the charge of a Theyare already exciting jealousy and preacher who ministers to other barenvy on the part of their Roman Cath- rios near. at hand, thus including sevolic neighbors whom they are out- eral communities in his itinerary. In stripping. at least two of the communities the people were not so willing to work .as Under the American Baptist Mis- those who founded New Boston. Their sion in Iloilo Province there are now respective leaders had a very difficult nine communities of this sort, and task in making them provident and twelve others that contain both Prot- leading them into enough thrift to lift estants and Catholics, but each group them at all above the level of the poor living by itself with a high fence be- Catholic barrios near them. Both of tween the Catholic and Protestant sec- these leaders and preachers had to go tions of the barrio. The. reason for into the fields and do double work this arrangement was that the Prot- themselves in order to' arouse any enestant families owned land in these thusiasm among their constituency. mixed barrios and were unwilling to Both, however, attained a creditable leave it. Each half of such a barrio success. One of these preachers said has its own separate organization, and he had preached and taught faithfully, the Protestant sections have their own but that his people never did more chapel the same as those 111 an en- than idly listen till he stript and shoultirely independent barrio.

CHURCH IN THE

dered his hoe and led them into the du corps and a contagious enthusiasm rice-fields and stayed with them and that fires them with strength and conhelped them till the work was done. fidence-which half wins the battle. This man, Martin Abysmo, is a good And their democratic training in selfpreacher, and has won many converts administration of their own affairs, and built up the believers in the true which is a tremendous innovation into faith, but never did he preach more the essential feudal system of the bareffectively than while wading knee- rio country, will fit them to take their deep in the mud, planting his own place in the larger community life of , rice, supporting himself and even loan- the province and state later to be ing to the poor of his flock, and lead- evolved. ing them all to emulate their pastor. He is an itinerant pastor and does an A large share of the success or failaggressive propaganda work in the ure of these communities has thus far Catholic barrios. Without such men depended directly upon the capacity the separate communities would have and fitness of the man who has been proven failures. placed over them. Zamora is an ex- ceptional man. One other pastor, Mi- Thus our Protestant community ex- -guel, the head of the community of periment in so far as it has been tried reformed bandits, has demonstrated by the mission, and in so far as it has quite as much strength, with less tenhad a reasonable amount of care and dency to military arbitrariness. The oversight, has commended itself as a communities that are near the highsplendid means of more thoroughly way and so easily accessible to the misevangelizing a large mass of ignorant sionary, have prospered more or less peasants already Christians. The mis- under his personal oversight and cosionary and his helpers find the people operation: with the council of elders. together and easy of access for preach- This, however, would be utterly iming, teaching, oversight and disci- practicable in New Boston, which is pline. Their children, instead of being so far away and so poorly supplied scattered among Catholic and pagan with trails that it can be visited but' playmates, play together and study to- twice a year. gether and profit by thus breathing a more Christian atmosphere than they The separate community idea is would otherwise have. The Chris- commended to other missionaries tians, instead of being widely scat- whose aim includes the social regentered, are so grouped as to be strong eration and general welfare of a large enough to have their own chapel with- body of peasant people in conditions in easy distance of their homes, and that would render such organization can unitedly support their teacher and feasible. In Iloilo Province the move- ment is still gaining headway, and has pastor. They thus develop 'an esprit the promise of yielding large results.

AMONG

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.O.

In the little walled city of Almora, and Hawaii to the territory of this a city some three hundred years old country greatly increased the number and long the capital of a province in of lepers in care of the American the Himalaya Mountains, I visited an Government. Since the lepers in the asylum for lepers which held at thai: world number nearly 1,500,000, there time three hundred of these sufferers. is serious trouble still facing us on this Liberty was given them in this institu- account.

tion to learn trades or, if possible, to The fifty-t~ree leper asylums in support themselves by agriculture or India are distributed as follows: In other means. These lepers sometimes the Northwest Provinces, nine; in the intermarry, and those born of these Province of Bengal, nine; in the Cen- marriages in some cases live to be tral Provinces, eight; in Bombay thirty or forty years old before the Province, seven; in the Punjab, seven; disease shows itself. Tho this disease in Madras Province, four; in Travan- is not exactly that described in the core, three; in Central India, two; in Old or New Testament, yet it has Ceylon and Raiput2..na, each one. Sit- enough of all that is disgusting to uated respectively at Mandalay and make it still God's parable of the loath~ Maulmain, in Upper Burma, are one sameness and the irresistible progress each.

of sin. It is to Christianity that we The men and women engaged in are indebted for the attempt to relieve this work do not represent any de- these sufferers and to make them a nomination or nation. The last De- self-sustaining community. In India cennial Conference of India passed these settlements are carried on at resolutions commending the feature several places, and others are found in which does not employ missionaries of China, Japan, Madagascar, Africa, its own in these establishments, but South America, the Philippines, Su- seeks the support and cooperation of . matra, and elsewhere. The Dutch the several societies. The men and have conducted work among them in women engaged in this work are from the Eastern Archipelago, the Mora- Germany, Switzerland, England, Scot- vians in South Africa, Surinam, South land, Ireland, Canada, the United America, and elsewhere. States and India, as well as from Aus- In India and the East the work is tralia and elsewhere. They extend carried on in seventy-eight localities, from Chamba and Chandag to Elich- by representatives of twenty-seven pur and Nasik; from Tarn Taran and different mlsslOnary org-anizations, Sabathu to Travendum; from Raipur eleven of them having their connec- to Colombo-in a word, from the tion with societies whose center of Himalayas to Cape Comorin.

operations is the United States. Those of China are not enumerated, Lepers are not confined to anyone as no census is taken in that country; country, for they are found in Great but from the estimate given there are Britain and in the United States. The as many found there as in India, tho annexation of the Philippine Islands mainly in the south. They do not s(~m to follow the heated districts, the the west coast. They are called damp region, or the country as related variously a settlement, a home, a col- to other sections, or in any other ony, a village, and a camp.

specific direction as yet pointed out. In Japan are tw()–{)ne at Tokyo, There are a dozen known efforts to the other at Kumamoto; in Malaysia relieve the cases of lepers well organ- are two and in Oceania two-these are ized and conducted in the most credit- inclusive of that at the New Hebrides able way. One of the most extensive and that at Molokai in the Hawaii.

and successful is the Society' for South America has been specified.

Lepers in India and the East. In Palestine and Persia each has one.

China, there are several under the That at Palestine was originated as Church Missionary Society. Of the the one in Cape Colony by the Mora- efforts at systematic relief five are vians. That in South Africa was located in Fuchau Province, three in known as "Heaven and Earth," not that of Chekian, two in the Canton from any moral quality, but from Province, and one each in Hupeh and physical conditions which allowed of Nganwhui. These are a small number these being alone visible in that local- among 500,000 subjects of this disease. ity. They began this work at that The segregation of the sexes and sep- place early in the last century and arate treatment of untainted children maintained it until recently all them- accounts for three at Chekiang, so selves. The Government has now un- that practically they are one in their dertaken it.

administration. There has been care There is a difference of opinion here to note the effects of these efforts among scientific men about the con- in the way of inducing the people to tagion and hereditary character of turn to Christianity, not only among leprosy. In Berlin in 1897 the lepers'

lepers, but of the country, who may conference said: "Leprosy is conta- learn of it as purely eleemosynary. gious but not hereditary." Mr. Wel- There are persons who will be affected lesley C. Bailey, Secretary of the Soci- by this side of work which will never ety for Lepers to India and the East, be reached by any other side of Chris- gives it as his opinion that leprosy is tian energy. contagious, tho not infectious. The Africa comes in for its share of National Leprosy Fund under the leprous cases. Madagascar alone has Prince of Wales says: "No authentic four leper asylums. The leper colony congenital case is known nor was one at Antsirabe counts forty houses, be- seen in this country (India)."

sides the church and hospital. The The percentage of children the re- three others have, like Malagassy sult of leper marriages who become localities generally, unpronouncably lepers is too small to warrant the be- long names to us. lief in the hereditary transmission of Six asylums are located on the the disease. It is said, that only five continent of Africa, scattered from or six per cent. of the children become the coast of Zanzibar to Lake Tangan- subsequently affected. Brothers and yika in the center, to Transvaal, to sisters may show a true or false Kaffraria, to Robbins Island at Cape heredity, so that it attaches little im- Colony, and to the Yoruba country on portance to heredity in the case of lep-

rosy. On the other hand, Dr. Eugene were I,I47 professing Christians. The Blumacher, American consul at Ven- results in government or municipal ezuela, made recently an exhaust- hospitals or asylums are very differ- ive report to the State Department at ent. Here of I,I30, only 434 are Washington wherein he affirms that Christians by profession. Miss Bud- leprosy is not contagious but is den says: "If you will understand the hereditary to a degree not reached in hopelessness in this life and the life any other disease. He has corre- to come in the case of the leper you sponded with the most advanced will know something of what it is to scientists in the United States and them to receive the Gospel cif Jesus Europe, and it was through his efforts Christ." She says anything we do for that the Tua Tua plant, now used in them is appreciated. She says their treating the disease, is planted in hearts are filled with gratitude. It countries which have leprosy. Mr. fills their hearts with a desire to do Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Society for something for others. They have even Lepers in India and the East, has for volunteered to give a whole day's food many years been making many efforts that they might contribute with others to save the children of leprosy patients. to help relieve the most needy. Miss He believes that if the children of Budden instances a Bible class which lepers can be separated from their she held once a week for leper women. parents early in life many of them can She says she has often heard those be saved. Many of these· children are women thank God for having made self-supporting and out in the world. them lepers, as without this malady In many instances they are married they would probably never have heard and have children of their own free of the Kingdom of Christ, and they from any trace of the disease. would probably not have accepted Him as their Savior. She quoted from The ultimate object of these mis- them as saying: "When we come to sions, however, is never overlooked, the other life, when we shall see Jesus which is, the Christianization of the as He is, we shall not be as we are leper. In India alone during I899 a now, shall we? We shall be like other total of I,320 lepers and I88 untainted people; we shall not take these bodies children of lepers were reported in 19 with us into that life beyond." 'Christian institutions in which there PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUDE, OHLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Principal of the zulu Christian Industrial School The Zulu Christian Industrial School, times there being two hundred on the which is largely supported by funds roll. We have five buildings erected, from the United States, has been in but in order to afford further accomoperation for six years. In this brief modations a larger one is in course of period and in spite of adverse circum- construction, to cost $5,000. stances we have achieved a very large The school is proving a great inamount of success. The number of fluence for good among the Zulu pupils has gradually increased, at youths. The bell rings early in the

PRACTICAL CHRISTIANITY AMONG THE ZULUS

morning, so that the boys at 6 o'clock peaches, and pineapples. This promare ready to begin their work on the ises to be a very useful industry for farm where they cultivate corn for young Zulus, as their land will protheir own food, or in the shops where duce many varieties of fruit for which they learn carpentry and make many there is always a good market in South useful things, such as bullock yokes, Africa. Cape Colony and Johanneswooden bedsteads: trunks, tables, burg are particularly good markets for benches, cupboards, and school furni- Natal and Zulu land fruit. ture. We also have a printing-press by means of which we are enabled to Some of our boys prepare the meals publish weekly the Zulu newspaper and wash dishes-in fact, do all the called Ilanga lase Natal, or The Sun housework connected with the boardof Natal. We also fill orders for print- ing-school. To have asked a Zulu ing missionary circuit plans, etc., the young man to do this in former days whole of the work in the printing de- would have been a great insult. He partment being done by the young would have said: "Am I a woman that men who attend our school. The man I should cook and wash dishes ?" at the head of this department learned But the white man's industrial educahis trade with us. We believe that this tion is rapidly changing this feeling. printing establishment will be the means of bringing into existence a After the first two half-hours' work new and enduring literature of the in the morning-that is to say, at 8.30 famous Zulu nation. -the scholars return for their break- fast, and after a good meal and a lit- Leaving the printers and proceeding tle recreation are ready for school at to the grist-mill, you find other pupils 9.30. Here they are joined by day engaged in grinding the corn grown scholars, induding girls, for whom so on the farm. The neighboring people far we have not been able to provide also come to exchange their corn for board and lodging. At 1.30 o'clock meal. The steam engine that runs the they are all dismissed for dinner, and grist-mill is under the supervision of in the afternoon work is again taken our. pupils, two of whom were for a up in farm and in the shops." Some of time under a white man who in- the older boys from heathen homes structed them in the use of the mill find continuous work very irksome in- deed, but after a term in the industrial and engine.* school they become accustomed to it.

We have a small blacksmith shop, Our success will depend upon the but are unable to make full use of it acceptance by the Zulus of the Chrisas we have not enough money to equip tian religion. If they are to become a it thoroughly or to provide a compe- truly great people, our first duty is to tent instructor. We have been able to impress the boys with Christian ideals, repair carts and plows, but as soon as endeavoring always to instil into their we have the funds we purpose extend- minds the Christian way of living, ing this branch" very considerably. and telling them to give their best Some of our boys have learned to service for those who have never heard plant fruit trees-lemons, oranges, the name of Jesus Christ.

• Both the grist-mill and engine were gifts of the My object in respect to the school Park Congregational Church of Grand Rapids, is to make it practical and capable of Michigan.

turning out first-class Christian agri- and lose his erroneous ideas 'Jf his owr culturists; for I am of the opinion that mental superiority. We can not hope of all industries, farming is by far the to raise the Zulu men to any very high most important for our people. They standard unless we show them that have the land, but unfortunately do they are not superior to the women. not know how to make the best use of If we succeed in getting money for the it. The Zulus have been born to agri- girls' dormitory we intend to teach culture, yet have made no progress in them domestic duties, such as cooking, this direction because they have dele- sewing, housekeeping, washing and gated to their women all of this im- ironing. If our educated young men portant work. The women were ac- are married to ignorant wives, they quainted only with the most primitive can not exp.ect to have happy homes.* methods of tilling the ground, while the only contribution made by the men God works through individuals and in the way of food supplies consisted through nations. We know how He in the meat which they procured in used the Jewish people to introduce the hunt. Now the white man's rifle Christianity into the world, and we and shotgun have killed the game and believe that He has a work for the the savage Zulu finds himself forced Zulus. Prior to the advent of the to accept the white man's civilization white man the Zulus were· the domi- or to give up his land and become the nant race south of the great Zambesi. practical slave of the more advanced To-day they are intellectually superior members of the human race. He can to many of the tribes of South Africa, no longer live by fighting, and as the but apart from being specially gifted Colonials are not much interested in they have been providentially watched his welfare, his only hope lies in the ever as their geographical position path of industry along which we are forces upon them an association with endeavoring to guide him. the white man and his civilization more intimate than that of any other The most pressing need at present native people in South Africa. The seems to be a dormitory for girls. Zulu is thus in the happy position of They have attended our classes as day being the first of the native races to , scholars, but this does not give us have civilization forced upon him in proper control over them. They con- anything like a wholesale manner. tinue under the influence of heathen Tho he must inevitably suffer during friends and heathen customs, and are the period of transition, he will be as subject to many temptations from surely rewarded, so soon as he is fitted which a more permanent residence in to receive the benefits which civiliza- a boarding-school would set them free. tion invariably confers. As the Zulus Woman has from time immemorial were conquerors and leaders of the been looked upon as inferior to man, native tribes of South Africa in phy.s- and in order to destroy this mischiev- ical warfare, has not God ordained ous idea we desire to have girls as reg- that they shall conquer these same ular boarders and to give them work with the young Zulu men and boys. • A friend In New York Citybas promised $500 The latter will then get an idea of the toward the dormitory for girls and a woman In New intellectual strength of womankind Hampshire has given $300; we trust otber friends will be led to give something to help the Zulu girls.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

tribes by peaceful methods and lead pelon Sundays and will teach their them to industrial, intellectual, and converts to labor diligently and honspiritual advancement? estly during the working days of the week. The converted native will be Already the Zulu is throwing away taught to build a better house than the his assegai in order that he may speed hut in which he now lives and to make the plow and help the earth to bring the most of the land by the intelligent forth her increase. The Zulu Chris- use of modern machinery and up to tian Industrial School is fitting such date methods of farming. leaders-men who ~ill preach the Gos- THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS-II BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D Some of the more violent criticisms them and had visited and inspected are that "missionaries buy or kidnap Christian missions all over Asia, and native children for their schools." that he did not remember ever to have "They do more harm than good." seen comprest within an equal space "They are a positive evil." "They are so much ignorance, prejudice and misthe most futile and the most costly representation on the subject as in the failure in modern history." "Natives criticism referred to, and that it was who have never come in contact with amazing that a man claiming a modithe missionary are more honest and cum of American intelligence should moral than those who had been under be willing to set his name to a statemissionary influence." "Missionary ment so unfair, so misleading, so inteaching undermines the character of jurious. the African." "Foreigners carefully avoid employing native Christians, We shall not insult the reader's inhaving found by experience that in telligence by discussing separately such many cases he has only lost his native objections. They may be grouped unvirtues to acquire foreign vices in their der one head as being alike simply preplace." "The heathen native, who posterous. We might say of such a would live on forever if left in the na- critic what Mr. Dooley said of a certive state, is crusht under the wheels tain young man: "If he knew a little of our ever-increasing civilization." more, he'd be half-witted." It would "We should not deceive ourselves by be unkind to speak harshly of such attempting to believe that our religion critics. To borrow the words of Rusbenefits those who have not been born kin, "They dei;erve the respect due to to it." honest, hopeless, helpless imbecility."

Incredible as it may seem, these Other Religiolll Good Enough criticisms were made in letters that were actually printed in New York Those to whom Christ does not newspapers. A gentleman, not a mis- mean much usually object: "The resionary, replied a few days later that ligions of other races are good enough he had been a student of missions for for tnem and it is wrong to disturb nearly forty years, that he had read their faith." It is now too late to much in behalf of them and against urge this objection, as the political and commercial as well as religious forces of the· modern world have al- "to the viceroys, governors, an4 literready disturbed the religions of the ary examiners of China, in order that heathen world. Moreover, the best they may be extensively published and of the ethnic faiths have utterly failed widely circulated in the provinces." to produce high character or social purity. The people of India are un- Is it worth while to send foreign doubtedly the most religious of all teachers to supplant the old religions non-Christian peoples, but Kipling, by Christianity? Colonel Denby anwho knows the country as well as· any swers: white man living, says: "V,That's the matter with this country (India) is As Buddhism undoubtedly. exercises a not in the least political, but an all- salutary influence on the national life of round entanglement of physical, social, China, so the introduction of Christianity and moral evils and corruptions, all now will instruct, improve and elevate the more or less due to the unnatural Buddhists. The adoption of Christianity treatment of women. It is right here means to the Chinaman a new education. where the trouble is, and not in any He becomes mentally regenerate. He abanpolitical consideration whatever. The dons senseless and hoary superstitions. His foundations of their life are rotten- reasoning powers are awakened. He learns utterly rotten. The men talk of their to think. The world has not yet discovered rights and privileges! I have seen the any plan for the spreading of civilization women that bear these very men, and which is comparable to the propagation of again, may God forgive the men." Christianity.

The Chinese are justly considered It is difficult to understand how an among the very strongest of the non- American who inherits all the blessings Christian races, but Chang Chih-tung, of our Christian faith can deny those Viceroy of Hupeh and Hunan, in his blessings to the rest of the world. If notable book, "China's Only Hope," Islam and Buddhism and Taoism are speaks with sorrow of "lethargy" and not good enough for America, they of "sensuality and vice." He laments are not good enough for Turkey and the ignorance and corruption of many Siam and China, for the Turks and officials and the lack of anything to Siamese and Chinese are our brethren. stimulate the mind. He feels obliged The notion that each nation's religion to criticize the "bugaboo of custom," is best for it and should therefore not and the "conservatives stuck in the be disturbed is never made by th_ose mud of antiquity," and he frankly who have a proper understanding of adds: "Confucianism, as now practised, Christianity or of its relation to the is inadequate to lift us from the pres- race. It is based upon the old paganent plight. The Emperor himself ism which believed that each tribe had recognized the justice of this char- its own god who was its special chamacterization, for he declared in an im- pion against all the other gods. Such perial rescript that he had "carefully an idea is not only false to itself, but it inspected the volume" and that "it is in direct controversy with the teachembodies a fair and candid statement ings of Christ. of facts." Not content with this, His Majesty ordered that copies be sent The Small Results Another objection is that "the re- sults of missionary· effort are very small." This objection might fairly offset the objection that missionaries

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS

are making revolutionary changes in But what are the comparative facts? heathen lands. Both can not be true. The average annual increase of the If missionaries make all the trouble Protestant churches in the United that they are charged with making, if States is less than two per cent., while they involve governments and cause the, increase in the foreign field is great national upheavals like the Boxer about fourteen per cent. Christianity uprising, they are. certainly a'mighty in America is just about keeping pace force. But critics are seldom con- with the population. But the governsistent. The fact is that missionary ment census in India shows that the work is remarkably successful and membership of the Christian churches more so now than ever before. An in that country is increasing three influential Chinese, Ng Poon Chew, times as fast as the population. says: Dr. James S. Dennis is authority The success of our mission work among for the statement that in a single year our people is not an open question, but is 100,000 people are converted in the an accomplished fact. Every earnest and foreign field. This number is out of fair-minded person who has given much all proportion to the missionary force thought on the subject and has investigated that is employed and so far in excess the same for himself would come to no of the results of a much heavier exother conclusion but that the work is a penditure of men and money at home splendid success, a success of which every as to make foreign missionary work Christian people should be proud. to-day far and away the most success- ful form of Christian activity and the The justification of foreign mission one which yields the largest results for effort is not dependent upon tabulated the expenditures made. It is a remarkresults, but it is nevertheless inter- able fact that in spite of the advanesting to note them. The natural pre- tages in the United States-historic sumptions would be that Christianity associations, favorable public opinion, would make very slow progress in a splendid churches, innnmerable workheathen land, for it is regarded with ers-Christianity is making more rapid suspicion as an alien faith. It is op- progress abroad than at home. We posed by a numerous and powerful have been working in heathen lands priesthood. It is at variance with long- only about a century and yet the numestablished customs and dearly-prized ber of converts is already greater than institutions. Family ties, social posi- the number of Christians in the Roman tion, caste prejudice, combine to keep Empire at the end of the first century. one from confessing Christ. In some fields the persecution of Christians is I grant that there are exceptions common and many converts can speak among mISSIOnaries. I am ina posiof dungeons languished in and point tion which enables me to see their to welts and scars which tell of agony weak as well as their strong points. I endured for Christ. Very few will suf- know that there are some foolish fer these things save under strong con- things said, some mistakes committed, viction of duty, particularly as the and that occasionally a missionary. present policy of pressing the native proves to be incompetent. But Dr. B. church to self-support lessens the L. Agnew, Secretary of the Presbymoney attraction that was formerly so terian Board of Education, Philadelpowerful.

phia, says that ninety-four per cent. the name of the missionary referred to of the business men of the United together with the particulars of the States fail at some time in their lives. charge. If he gets them, let him for- I can vouch for the statement that not ward them to the Board with which six per cent. of foreign missionaries the missionary is connected. The fail, tho they are held to more rigorous Boards have neither desire nor motive standards than hom~ pastors. to shield· misconduct and will prOIl1ptiy Many people base their poor opinion investigate. But we predict that the of missionaries on an alleged dull ad- reader will not be able to get partic- dress of a missionary on furlough. ulars. Critics usually can not give General Grant could not make a them. In the words of Canon Farrar: speech, neither could Admiral Samp- "To sneer at missionaries-a thing so son; but they did.pretty fair service for cheap and so easy to do-has always their country nevertheless. Some of b.een the fashion of libertines and our most useful men in commercial cynics and worldlings. So far from and political life are poor speakers. having failed, there is no work of God But they are not adjudged worthless which has received sg absolute, so un- on that account. Surely when so many precedented a blessing. To talk of mis- other people are making dull speeches, sionaries as a failure is to talk at once an occasional foreign missionary may like an ignorant and faithless man."

be allowed to do so. Even great ora- The unprejudiced traveler, who does tors are not always interesting.Mis- not confine his observations to treaty- sionary work for many years in an- port hotels or draw on his imagina- other language, and perhaps in a tion for his· fa'cts, but who really school or a hospital or in houpe-to- studies the work of the missionary house visitation or personal dealing with eyes to see and ears to hear the with individuals, does not tend to give mighty forces which are gradually in- a man fluency and eloquence in Eng- augurating a new era in Asia, reports lish before home congregations. Some that real missionaries are not idle, of the best missionaries on the foreign luxurious and mercenary, but are ed- field are therefore not always effective ucated, consecrated men and women, on the platform during their fur- the embodiment of the highest type of loughs. But the average missionary American Christian character and cul- has a story to tell that is worth the ture, who go among those superstition- hearing. curst people in the name and in the In general it may be fairly said that, spirit of the Master-healing the sick, while missionaries are not perfect, even teaching the young, translating the their critics are not; and while occa- Bible, creating a wholesome literature, sionally one is found to be unworthy, proclaiming, in season and out of yet taking them as a class they average season, those great truths of the Chris- so high that whoever attempts to de- tian religion to which Europe. and fame them as a body simply confesses America owe whatever of true great- his own lack of either intelligence or ness they possess, and, at the cost of honesty. If the reader hears criticisms toil and pain and loneliness and mis- that impress him as serious, his course representation, seeking to uplift a is plain-let him demand of the critic fallen people. THE OPINIONS OF A· BRITISH NEWSPAPER 'ORRESPONDENT BY F. A. M'KENZ1E The missionary is the man who be- inevitably means their death in cruel gan the work of awakening China. If and horrible form. Many of their col- you wish to learn the truth about the leagues have been killed during the missionary movement you must in- past six years, some of them dying quire not at the treaty ports but in the under torments so heartless and pun- interior. The treaty port trader ishments so degrading that we dare knows very little about the matter, and not think of them. Every missionary tells with glee hoary stories of "rice. in th~ interior of China to-day lives, Christians" that were familiar to our knowlllgly, on the edge of the crater grandfathers. of a rumbling volcano.

It is absurd to argue about the mis- Some time ago I hurried to a dis- sionaries from old facts. A generation trict in the north where an immediate ago there was no doubt some ground uprising was expected. A warship for suspecting that many so-called con- had been sent to the coast to take the verts adopted Christianity for what missionaries away, and I reached the they could get. The policy of making interior town where they had come "rice Christians"-to use the ex- together to settle what they would do.

pressive phrase which explains itself First a letter was read from the Amer- -was upheld by leading missionaries. ican minister, leaving the decision in • It has long since been definitely aban- the hands of the people on the spot, doned. A generation ago men were but strongly urging that even if the often sent out as teachers to the East men remained the women should be because they were not clever enough sent to the coast and to safety.

to work at home. In recent years, the Then one little women arose. "If wave of enthusiasm aroused by Moody trouble comes," she said, "my women the evangelist and Henry Drummond will be in great difficulties. I mean to the scientist has altered that, and has stay by them." Then arose a second given the work the pick of the brains "I remain with my husband," she said, of Scottish and American colleges. and she shot a smile, half laughter The movement was tested by fire and and half tears, at the man opposite.

blood during the Boxer uprising, and One after another said the same. As it stood the test. I listened to the serene and cheerful "When I first came to China," said declarations of one after another my one of the most famous living public- heart went out to them. They well ists to me, "I saw the odd side of mis- knew what might be in store for them, sions. I wrote accordingly. But since for some of them had cared for the I have lived and traveled in the land, tortured whites who escaped from the and have come to understand what Boxer uprising.

these people are doing, I have been The most remarkable missionary compelled to change my opinion. They movement to-day is to the northeast of are accomplishing a real, great work China in Northern Korea. There, throughout the cotmtry." communities are being turned almost.

There are to-day over 3,000 Prot- wholesale to Christianity. Four or estant missionaries at work in China, five young Americans settled at Sun- nearly all of them English or Amer- chon five years ago. To-day they have ican. Most of these are young people in their district eighty churches and in the prime of life. They have know- 12,000 adherents. Their converts ingly placed themsplves in positions build and pay for their own churches, where any burst of national passion and pay for their own ministers.

*From the London Daily Mail Towns in the region between Korea England, where he is backed up by all and Manchuria are being outwardly kinds of support. He can do nothing transformed, schools are arising, and but fail in China. All the missionaries the women are comi·,; from sub- I have known in the Far East who servience to a life of cJmradeship with have really affected the tone of the dis- their husbands. The men are learning trict in which they lived have been men courage and honesty. of education and of great strength of character, who would have triumphed Does the Chinese missionary live in anywhere. unnecessary luxury? According to some treaty port stories he is lapped One of the most striking things in in comforts that he could never hope the missionary position now is the way to enjoy at home, and his days are in which the confidence of the officials relieved by many holidays and long has been won. In Liaoyang, after the furloughs. I have stayed in many mis- great battle between the Russians and sionary homes in the interior in the the Japanese, I found that the chief ·course of my travels. I know only one Chinese magistrate had handed over which would be called really well fur- the work of relieving distress to the nished, from a middle-class English well-known missionary, Doctor Vest- point of view. In the others, every- water. The magistrate gave the build- thing showed that the housewife was ings and gave money, and the doctor attempting to make a brave show on did the work. "Why do not you Chi- very moderate expenditure. nese do this yourselves?" I asked. "The magistrate knows that if he gave The notion that the foreign mission- the money to his own assistants they ary should try to live all the time like would keep most of it themselves," a Chinaman is, I am convinced, a came the reply. mistake. His work, if successful, will compel him to be away for many For many years the missionaries did months each year, living in native hard pioneer work with very little to inns, exposed to all weathers, eating show. Less than seventy years ago what he can get. Unless, at the end they had only six converts. To-day of such journeys, he has a reasonably they have nearly 150,000 communi- comfortable home to go to, where he cants, which means nearly 600,000 adcan procure relief from noise, fair herents. But their work ·is not to be sleeping accommodation, and digesti- measured by their enrolled converts. ble food, breakdown is certain. The They have been the pioneers battering notion of many good people in Eng- down prejUdices and misunderstandland that the missionary should live ings. They have shown the people all the time as the natives live is what the West and what that Western wrong. It would be dangerous to his civilization means. They brought modhealth and fatal to his influence. ern medical knowledge to China, and China is now adopting it; they brought Economical folk want the mission- Western learning; they started and ary to be cheap. Cheap missionaries pushed the campaign which is abolcan be had, but they are never going ishing foot-binding; and they are reto do the work of transforming China. sponsible for the fight against opium. The half-trained man, the woman who They have been not only the teachers has had a few months in a medical school, the doctor who has taken the of religion but the advance agents of lowest degree, and the minister who civilization. has skipt the university are not wanted there. They are better at home. In To me it seems that in the mission- China they have to deal with the most ary movement in China to-day we astute brains, and with officials who have, despite mistakes, misunderstandhave made the thoroughness of their ings, and a proportion of unsuitable training their glory. The semiefficient men, one of the most splendid exhi- !nan may scrape through his work in bitions of Al1glo-Saxon altruism the world has ever seen.

EDITORIALS

AN INSPIRING PROMISE cover, the genius of missions is re- There is an Old Testament prom- vealed mainly in the man and his ise that, rightly understood, supplies the very basis of all mission work- message, and to some lesser extent in Isaiah' Iv. IO- I3. his methods. '

Here four grand statements are As to the man himself, the highest made: and truest success is marked by a 1. God's word shall never return void. 2. It shall work radical changes in the threefold passion-a passion for truth, human soul and society. 3. This result is the very "name" or fame for the Lord Jesus Christ, and for on which the Lord prides Himself. 4. This constitutes the moral miracle, the souls. The man must love the Gospel unchanging and unfailing "sign" through truth for which he stands. No par- rot-like repetition of the story of salvation will do. Men detect mech- anism nowhere so instinctively as in all ages. heartless speech on such great No such promise attaches to any themes. The preacher must believe other work done, even tho done from his message if he wants others to high and philanthropic motives. It believe, and feel it if he wants others is a promise attached not to man's to feel. Rev. W. L. Watkinson, in word, however wise and winning, his recent sermon before the Free but to God's word alone-and the Church Council in Leeds, gave a fine history of missions shows that, illustration from a Siberian winter, wherever this word of God goes where the return of the sun, alone, forth, as out of His mouth, as far as does not dissolve the icy bands; un- possible unmixt with man's word, til the soft south wind breathes, the undiluted and uncorrupted in its reign of the frost is unbroken. It is divine purity, the signs of the curse the warm breath we need, not the are displaced by the signs of bles- cold intellectual brilliance. Here is sing; the noxious growths of sin by where the melting power comes in- the plants of godliness. This result the passion for Christ and for souls the Lord guards as His own good gives warmth and glow. The name and reputation, and this is the preacher loses himself in his Master.

moral miracle that never fails. The cross means to him salvation THE GENIUS OF MISSIONS for himself and, as surely, salvation for every penitent believer; and he The forms of mission work, both is absorbed in bringing the cross to at home and abroad, are multiplied men, and men to the cross. He has and multiplying; and the sad fact is, a passion for souls. He loves men that many of them are either an in- as men. The caste lines which divide tolerable burden, or a comparative humanity into impenetrable strata- failure. Now and then we find a which build up a cellular structure man or woman who seems to have of society where the cells never prac- a gift, akin to genius, in other tically communicate-is abhorrent spheres, for carrying on philan- to him. He believes humanity is, as thropic and evangelistic schemes, a whole, lost, and the highest are like the late George Muller of Bris- equally in danger with the lowest- tol, George Holland of London, nay, oftentimes practically less salva- Dwight Moody, Thomas Barnardo, ble, as in Christ's day-while in the Miss MacPherson, and a few others lowest lie, as all mission history has equally well known. proven, the potencies of the highest From time to time it is well to in- sainthood.

quire into the communicable secrets of Such a man is bound to impart power as shown by such workers for power to his message and methods.

Christ; and, as nearly as we can dis- His personality invades them with

its own subtle charm. His single- and Indians. It will be a good invest- ness of aim gives them a simplicity ment if they leave some of their money which is higher than all art, itself there to help carryon the Institute.

the highest art. Such a man will ex- Among other missionary opportu- hibit sincerity-the genuineness nities will be the Baptist Anniversary which always wins and draws-and Meeting in Washington, D. c., May sympathy which, like a summer's 14-21, and the Annual Convention sun, melts and fuses. of the Southern Baptist Convention To those ~ho wish to study the in Richmond, Va., May 16-20. The best conditions of mission work in Missionary Convention of the Protest- the great cities, we can cordially ant Episcopal Church also meets in commend the grand and successful Richmond. The reports of work car- methQds of Rev. F. L. Wiseman at ried on by these brethren in South Birmingham, England, Rev. S. F. America, Africa, China, Italy, and Collier at Manchester, Rev. S. Chad- elsewhere will prove quite as interest- .

wick at Leeds, etc. Their "Central ing and inspiring as the exhibits and Missions" are known all over Britain naval parade to be seen in Jamestown.

and fast becoming known all over The spiritual wars of God are more the world. And the spirit in which momentous than the carnal wars of they are doing their work the above humanity.

line of thought indicates. We hope to have more to write of them here- PEACE OR WAR?

after. While the Peace Congress is about MISSIONS AND THE JAMESTOWN to assemble at the Hague, it would EXPOSITION seem on the other hand as tho there The three hundredth anniversary were not a few senators, military men, of the first permanent settlement on and editors of public periodicals and the North American Continent at journals, who are deliberately fan- Jamestown, Va., will be celebrated ning the fires of race animosity and by a great exposition April 26 to jealousy, and seeking to precipitate November 30. Already various war. A California senator forecasts Christian agencies have arranged to a clash between "two irreconcilable take advantage of the occasion to races"-Americans and Japanese. A promote the cause of Christ. captain in the navy thinks war is The Florence Crittenton Mission surely coming. Meanwhile, leading is planning to carryon a similar work to that which proved so effi- journals are prophesying the proba-, cient at St. Louis for the protection ble results of such a rupture, and picking: up every fragment of fact and rescue of women and girls who that can be manufactured into proof attend or are employed at the Ex- that, even now, Japan is making position. The Traveler's Aid Soci- preparations for the "irrepressible ety of the International Young conflict," as before the Russo-Jap- Women';,> Christian Association will anese War. Others tell U$ Japan is cooperate in this work. No one can not ready to fight the United States, doubt the need of such a movement but preparations must be made by in the interests of both American the latter to checkmate any hostile and oriental women at the Exposition. movement.

The devil's agents will be manv; let We deprecate any such talk or not the Lord's servants be idle. printed paragraphs, as not only We trust that many visitors to .needless but wrong and wicked.

Jamestown will plan to visit the Nothing more naturally brings war neighboring town of Hampton and than such war-talk between two examine the excellent work started great peoples. It cultivates ill feel- by General Armstrong for Negroes ing, if any exists, and creates misun-

derstanding, if there is none. When The fearful chronicle emphasized difficulties actually arise, they the cry of horror which Bishop Por- should be made as little of as pos- teus, of London, exprest in his poem sible, smootheu away by mutual on war: concession instead of rubbed the Ah! why will kings forget that they are wrong way into hostilities. It is true men? of nations, as of individuals, that "a soft answer turneth away wrath, bllt And men that they are brethren? Why grievous words stir up anger" (Prov. delight xv. I). Tn human sacrifice? Why burst the ties These days especially are days Of nature, that should knit their souls to- gether In one soft bond of amity and love?

when the peace spirit should be cher- Yet still they breathe destruction, still go ished, and all international controversies settled by arbitration. War on should be, at the very least, a dentier Inhumanly ingenious to find out New pains for life, new terrors for the grave, resort, when all other methods have Artificers of Death! Still monarchs dream been tried and failed, and when it is Of universal empire growing up the only way to "conquer a peace." The tribunal of love is on its trial. From universal ruin. -Blast ·the design, Great God of Hosts, nor let Thy creatures fall Amity and comity among nations Unpitied victims at Ambition's shrine!

should be the watchwords of the twentieth century. The weapons of THE MONEY CRAZE war have become so disastrously de- President Schurman, of Cornell structive that, if for no other reason, University, in a remarkable address war should be put among the impossi- recently referred to the universal bilities. craze for wealth. "Are we in this twentieth century to revert to the The scenes at Port Arthur remind- barbarous worship of mammon? Are ed us of General Sherman's words, Americans to renounce their Chris- '(TVar is hell." The reports were too tian heritage? Are they to repudiate shocking to record. A few broken the Hebrew law of righteousness? sentences are enough: "Furious fighting from noon till after Are .they to disclaim the Hellenic dawn on the following day, without ceas- call to reason and beauty? Are they ing." "A tremendous bombardment." "Del- to spurn the dignity and glory of uged for hours with heavy shells." "The mankind in order to concentrate all men went down in hundreds." "The forts their energies on the gratification of were belching forth smoke and bursting the acquisitive instincts which we shells." "The shells exploded on walls possess in common with brutes, and black with men, adding to the carnage." which, when exclusively followed "But still more came, charging over the bodies of their fallen comrades, and by and satisfied, only leave us more sheer weight of numbers they reached the complacently and more hopelessly trenches, which they captured at the point brutish ?" of the bayonet." "The shrapnel made a captured section of the trench a perfect in- The widespread passion for money· ferno." "The awful struggle continued till and whatever money buys is alarmtwo in the morning." "The thirty meters ing. It has been nourished by the colossal material prosperity of the between the opposing trenches were a veritable shambles." "The encounters were ghastly to the verge of madness." "The age. It has allied itself with the men were literally massacred." "Japanese ambition of the American youth to and Russians fought with terrible fury, succeed in the world. We naturally bayonets and rifles being smashed, men torn should expect it to meet invincible and lacerated, and hundreds blown to at- oms by the scores of bursting grenades that opposition from religion; but religwere thrown backward and forward. Even ion, already weakened by the decline weaponless and bleeding men killed each of positive faith, and falling back on other, till the rifle-pits became filled to an its institutions and organizations, impassable extent by the heaps of bodies.

itself has been tempted too often to the Lord has touched. Tho the out- purchase gifts of the Holy Ghost ward manifestations are not always with money. The craze may endure the ~al1!e ~s before there are equally for a season, but disillusionment is the mdicatlons that the Spirit of God certain. The cardinal maxim of is at work.

such an age is "Put money in thy INDIVIDUAL RESPONSIBILITY purse." And whether the money be thine or thy neighbors, matters little. There has long been a disposition It is a generation which has no fear in men to apologize for lack of reof God before its eyes; it fears no ligious life and church attendance by hell; it fears nothing but the crim- the fact that they look after worldly inal court, the penitentiary, and the matters, while the women, who are scaffold. To escape these ugly supposed to be more devout and to avengers of civil society is its only have more time to indulge their recategorical imperative, the only law ligious nature, do the church going for both. Dr. John Hall used to say with which its Sinai thunders. tha! he had many men in his congre- Let not the missionary cause be gatlon who were not church mem- bers themselves, but "brothers-intempted to overemphasize the value law." We heard, shortly since, of a of money in the work of preaching man who dreamed that he died and, the Gospel. If God's spirit dominates seeking admission to paradise, was the Church at home and the workers refused. He attempted to excuse his abroad, money-consecrated money lack of religious faith and fidelity by -will be given and its use will be the old pretext that, while he looked blest-to the salvation of men.

THE POWER OF PRAYER after worldly affairs, his wife went On one occasion when the late to church for both. "Well," said the Charles G. Finney was holding re- gatekeeper, "she has gone in' for vival meetings in a great city, and both!"

his work was seriously imperilled by THE ADVANTAGE OF FAMILY LIFE a gifted but heretical preacher who made every effort to defeat his mis- There is a movement in many sion, a few godly souls, meeting for quarters toward a celibate life, as promoting the independence of prayer, asked the Lord either to woman and the freedom of man. It change the heart of this opposer or is a revolt against God's order. He to .stop his mouth. A week or two "saw everything that He had made" later, his health gave way complete- and pronounced it "good," except ly, and he left his pulpit and the city, man, in his loneliness; and, of him, to die abroad. The prayer of the He said, "it it not good for the man Church (Acts xii) both delivered that he should be alone. I will make Peter and destroyed Herod. Is it him"-literally-"his counterpart"-" not legitimate to ask that "the mouths one, over against him, as a correof them that speak lies may be stopt?" spondent or complement. Each has REVIVAL SPIRIT IN WALES what the other lacks, and the pro- The movings of the Spirit are stili ficiencies and deficiencies of each conspicuous in Wales. The forms of correspond, and so mutually, by ap- manifestation are not the same as position, not opposition, each is before; but there is a marked ap- made complete by the other. Lord petite for the Word of God, and any Shaftesbury used quaintly to remark competent teacher of the Word has that "if the pope at Rome had been an almost boundless opportunity to married he would soon have found teach converts. There is a distinct whether or not he was infallible," a call for evangelical teaching to con- half-humorous way of hinting of firm and edify those whose hearts what use each can be to the other. MALAYSIA taken up was the education of Chinese The Work of &. N&.tive Missionuy Society boys, for out of a population of 230,- 000, 165,000 are Celestials. Dr. Charles Among the Christian Bataks upon Parkhurst, editor of Zion H eraid, has Sumatra, where the Rhenish Mission- recently seen the work and writes: ary Society has had its faithful missionaries hard at work for many ye~rs, Now behold this same school has just a native missionary society was organ- closed a term with an enrolment of 1,001. ized a few years ago. Its one purpose A boarding-house has been established and is to bring the Gospel to the heathen is so overcrowded that arrangements have brethren of its members, and ever been made for enlargement. But this fursince it was founded it has been doing ther marvel must be mentioned: Not a an excellent missionary work. At the dollar of missionary funds is required to present day it employs two ordained carryon this great school, for the entire native missionaries in the northern expense is met by the tuition fees gladly part of Sumatra and several native paid by Chinese fathers. Moreover, at Peevangelists who are engaged in work nang there is another school for boys with amopg Mohammedans and heathen. 800 in attendance, another at Kwale Lum- pur with 400, and yet another at Ipoh with 450, and these three are also self-sustaining.

The income of this native society, CHINA which consists exclusively of voluntary contributions of its native members,' A Novelty in the Celeatial Empire was $850 in 1905-a large sum for To an old resident in China nothing these people. The workers of the So- seems more novel than the sight of pociety are abundantly blest, and the an- licemen pacing the streets in their nual missionary meetings of the So- smart uniforms. During the millenciety held in the Christian congrega- niums of the past China never had any tions, are deepening the spiritual life police to maintain order or protect and the interest of native Christians. property. The people had to take care of themselves. Street fights flourished Motor-bo&.ts in Mission Service unchecked, and the robbed had to catch their own thieves. I t was no very The Rhenish Missionary Society unusual sight to see a thief running will have two fine motor-boats in the for all he was worth, pursued by two servIce of the Master soon. The boat or three vociferating men or lads. But Tole, provided by friends of the the crowd always made way for the missionary who is to use it, will be thief, and never a foot nor a hand was plying upon the waters of Lake Toba put out to stop him. "He did not rob in Sumatra, while the other boat is to me; why should I stop him?" navigate the mighty Kahajan River in Borneo. The name of this latter boat, How the Gospel Spreads in Chin&.

which is building in Germany, will be Another evidence of the influence of Siegeriand, because its donors came medical missions in extending the from that part of Germany. sway of Christ is given by Dr. M. D.

Missionary Education in Singapore Enbank, of Huchow, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine. He says: Twenty-one years ago Rev. W. F. One day there came to our hospital a lit- Oldham (now a Methodist bishop) tle boy nearly thirteen years old with a cut stood on the pier at Singapore. He on his arm-not a severe wound at first, was commissioned to establish a mis- but it – had been neglected and had besion in that land, but had neither funds come infected. This little fellow was lOr church property-nothing but faith in a bad condition, but in a few days he and the purpose to preach, teach, and was much improved, and later went home welL To this boy and grandfather the cure in other ways make known the Gospel was wonderful, for the Chinese doctors of Jesus. One feature of the work know but little about the treatment of such cases. Not many days later the boy was back at the hospital door with a number of ever toward the ministry as a profession, as compared with teaching, business, offiCial his neighbors. He had told his story and or public employment, etc. But there are now they had come to see the foreign doc- young men in the Church who hear a call to the ministry; and if we do our share in tor. Among them there was one poor wom- the preparation and furthering of these an who was suffering with ulcers on her men, we shall have done the most effective mission work possible at this important arm, and also from some internal disease. crisis. She was full of fear, superstition, prej udice Christian Growth in Korea and darkness. She was afraid to let the foreigner touch her lest her eyes or heart go The Christian Observer says edi- torially: from her. The first day we simply rubbed some harmless ointment on her arm, and Sixteen years' ago Doctor Moffett began a mission in the city of Pyeng Yang where turned her loose in the hospital for the pa- there was not a single Christtan. The tients to tell her the story and take her fear Christian community now numbers over 5,000, and last June, as he departed for the of the "foreign devil" from her. They did United States, more than I ,000, including the work well, and in a few days this poor 50 theological students, walked three miles to the station to bid him farewell. In the deluded countrywoman and the foreign doc- northern part of the city a recently Oftor were on good terms. She got well, and ganized church has erected a building which will seat 400. The native converts, most Qf went back to her village to tell the story of them converts from heathenism within the her experience to her curious fellow vil- last year, furnished the money; some in- dividuals gave half a year's income. At lagers. this city and Seoul there were 2,000 confes- Now from this village from which these patients came there has come on three different occasions a deputation to ask me to come to their place and open a dispensary.

Will it not be easier to preach in that village now than it would have been before?

Have not these people a different idea of our mission in China?

Chinese Girls' Strategy sions of faith during one month of last year. What cities in our favored land can At Chentu, West China, a missionary of L. M. S. found I I ,000 students make a better showing? The church in Pyeng Yang has its wide-awake Brother- in various schools and was aston- hood which is erecting an association build- ing, with reading rooms, committee rooms, ished to see that on many coat col- study classes, and missionary agencies. lars the silver medallion which indi- cates each student's grade bore the Korean Girls as Entertainers character for "woman." Then he dis- Korean girls in the advanced covered that young women of well- school at Pyeng Yang gave a New to-do families were attending girls' Year's reception to their mothers schools, and, as they could not go on and grandmothers, for which they the street in their own dress, they decorated the front porch, cleaned were disguised in garments closely resembling those of men. One wore rooms, and provided refreshments top boots! This missionary phophe- of persimmons, tea, and sponge cake sies a "reaction" because there are baked in the missionary's kitchen. "not enough competent teachers to A gramophone also entertained the meet the need." guests and, when they were gone, the girls fell to playing simple Amer- The Union Theological Seminary. Nanking ican games with ardor. It was, for Under the auspices of the North- most of them, the first time in their ern and Southern Presbyterian mis- lives that they took part in any sosions in mid-China this seminary cial event.

was opened in October last with Mr. Ellis Conceming Missionaries over twl!nty pupils, with more to William T. Ellis, who is pursuing come. Rev. J. c. Garrett writes: his investigation tour of mission fields on behalf of a syndicate of We are already unable to give room to American newspapers, has spent all who desire to come to us. If the Church at home will give her missionaries the ~a­ cilities for training men for the Gospel mm- three months in Japan and presents istry, the men will be forthcoming. There the result of his inquiries in very readable letters. He says: are not as many as we need; there are few of the best educated and more talented seek- I have met personally 250 missionaries, of ing this work; there is no inducement what-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

all creeds, stationed in every part of Japan. General Kodama's Religious Belief I have seen them at work and at play. I have sougHt all the criticism against them . General ,Kodama's eldest son says and their work that could be heard. Wher- ever I have learned of a critic or antag- hiS father s regular habit was to onist of the missionaries I have tried to get the worst he had to say. From scores stand in some retired place for about of Japanese, Christian and – non-Christian, I have gleaned opinions of the missionary an hour. every. morning after rising, force. Summing all up I am bound to say that the missionaries as a whole grade and, whtle facmg toward the rising higher than even the ministry at home. Their devotion to their work and to the sun, to utter some words in a low welfare of the Japanese is unquestioned. The results of their labor are beyond doubt tone. In reply to the question what really great. To say that their r::onverts ar~ not genuine and their work superficial is this act meant, he said: "When man simply to betray a lack of knowledge of conditions that are apparent to any un- has done ~verything in his power, biased observer. there remams nothing but the help Once Buddhist Priest. Now Evangelist of God [the Gods]." Commentin.g One of the most successful of the Japanese workers connected with the on this, the Nippon says that such Baptist Mission was until recently a has been always the creed of the Buddhist priest. One of the representatives of that mission was ask- bushi. In the very forefront of the ing him, not long ago, how he became a Christian, and the reply was doctrines laid down for guidance, ap- that he happened one day to go into peared the rule, "Have faith in the the church in Kobe and heard Doctor DeForest preach. Doctor De- Kami and the ·Hotoke." Thus men Forest told the story of Horace Pit- like General Kuroki and Field-Markin's death in the Boxer massacre at Pac-ting-fu, and this man was so shal Nozu always 'asked heaven's deeply moved by it that he studied into Christianity and became a aid on t.he eve of great enterprises, Christian and an evangelist. I had this directly from the missionary, and haVing put up the prayer, issued Mr. Wynd. orders with absolute confidence.

-REV. D. W. LEARNED, TOKYO. "The bushi may be said to have de- The Japanese and the Bible Society rived his negative fortitude from The Bible in the Warld has this in- Buddhism and his positive from teresting note as to favors shown by the japanese authorities toward its Shinto. His God of War tHoachhiimmahn~ was a Shinto deity, amt' work in Manchuria: prayed on the inception of vital proj- For many years the Bible Society has enjoyed the privilege of free passes for its ects, while. from the Zen sect of agents and books over all the lines of the Russian Empire, the same favors being ex- Buddhism and its practise of zazen tended to it over the railways in Manchuria. This recently became known to the he acquired the negative courage of Japanese authorities, who at once (according to the Times correspondent) generously meeting any vicissitude with comgranted the same advantages, so that the Society should not suffer through the placency." change. The Society has also received donations from Japanese individuals (one All this is another illustration of heading the list with 500 yen-£so), who have joined with Europeans and Chinese in m~n "feeling .aft~r God, if haply they raising over $2,000 toward the building of the new international Bible depot for Man- mlght find Him. What a joy to the churia at Niuchwang. herald of Christ to bring to such the satisfying tidings of the God whom in ignorance they worship!

A Japanese Cornelius When the Rev. A. D. Bryan of Ja- pan, visited Manchuria recently, he was much imprest with the splendid work carried on by the Japanese Christians at Dalny. The leading spirit in the Japanese church is a lieutenant-colonel, who was the head of the commissariat department dur- ing the war. All the army divisions in Manchuria were supplied through him, and altho he handles millions of yen, his accounts were perfectly square. He led the strenuous life during the war, but on Sunday

drove to his church and preached, if A Centennial in South India there was no one else to do it. All his spare time now he gives freely A hundred years ago the London to the work of the Japanese church. Missionary Society began work in Through his influence, a house rented as a beer hall and restaurant South Travancore among the Pawas secured, rent free, for Mr. Bryan to speak in, tho the rent formerly riahs. And as Rev. J P. Jones writes· paid was $75 a month. Mr. Bryan says: ";Vhen I first called on this man, I in the Missionary Herald: had to wait an hour before seeing him. Even then, telegrams were Among the bare statistical facts of the coming in and messengers from dif- century stand prominently the following: ferent departments were bringing There are now, as the result of the labors papers for his inspection. Finally, of the Society, 8 mission districts, extending he pulled out his watch, excused from Cape Comorin to Quilon, 354 churches himself, saying he had to attend a and 71,023 adherents (of whom 42,59<5 are funeral. I found out afterward it baptized and 9,626 communicants). Sevenwas the funeral of a girl who had teen of the churches are self-supporting, died in the rescue home. He had and are, with few exceptions, in charge of charge of the services." ordained native ministers. The schools of the mission number 394,' imparting Biblical India's Unique Place in Re1igious Hiatory and secular instruction to 16,299 scholars. Nine hundred and nine native agents are Those who know the religious employed by the mission as evangelists, struggles of India for the past 3,000 teachers, and Bible-women. The contriyears and the immense sacrifices bution of the churches amounted last year made in the cause of religion can to 28,288 rupees (nearly $9,500). well imagine with what luster India will shine when it is rejuvenated A strong deputation was sent from Engwith the power of Christ. Of the land to attend these festivities. There four contiguous countries, the cra- were also ten delegates present from as dles of world-religions-Palestine, many sister missions in South India, and Arabia, Persia, and India-the latter they brought the hearty greetings of their occupies a unique place in the his- constituencies. tory of religion. When the lore of the ancient Rishis is poured at the A Roman Catholic Prediction for India feet of the Great Master, when that self-sacrifice manifested in the his- Miss Clementine Butler, daughter tory of the different ascetic orders is of the late Bishop William Butler o( sanctified for the cause of Christian- India, calls attention to the work of ity, when the Indian Pharisee be- the Roman Catholic missionary, Abcomes transformed and consecrated, in short, when the unparalleled relig- be Dubois, and the estimate which, ious instinct of India is made captive by the Federal Head of our race, In- at the end of thirty-two years' serdia will shine gloriously. It will vice, he placed upon his work. "In then be the "brightest gem" in the crown of our Divine King. The fu- fifty years," he says, "there will reture achievements of India will not main no vestige of Christianity be in martial valor. But when it becomes the temple-keeper of God, it among the natives." Here is what will teach again the nations of Asia he has to say about his own labors: and will raise the admiration and respect of the Christian nations of the During this long period, I have made, West and the Further West.-Indian with the assistance of a native missionary, Witness. between 200 and 300 converts. Of this number two-thirds were Pariahs, or beg- gars, and the remainder were composed of Sudras, vagrants, and outcasts of several tribes, who being without resource, turned Christians in order to form new connec- tions, chiefly for the purpose of marriage or with some other interested view. I will declare it with shame and confusion that I do not remember anyone who may be said to have embraced Christianity from convic- tion and through quite disinterested mo- tives. Among these new converts many apostatized and relapsed into paganism, finding that the Christian religion did not afford them the temporal advantages they had looked for; and I am verily ashamed to make the humiliating avowal that those who continued Christians are the very worst among my flock.

A Protestant Forecast for India systems: Buddhism, Hinduism ,and Mohammedanism. All three have The Morning Star of J affna reports large and costly places of worship and the Bishop of Madras as prophesying hosts of worshipers. And, besides, that within fifty years there will be the Chinese have a Joss house, the in the Telugu country, India, alone a Parsees a fire temple, the Jews a synlarge and vigorous community of agog, the Roman Catholics four 2,000,000 Christians. The bishop says churches and a cathedral; and finally, further: the Church of England has a cathe- dral and three churches for Europeans Among the converts from the lower and Eurasians, a mission church for strata of Hindu society the effect of Chris- Tamils and Telugus, and two mistianity is remarkable; scores of Christians sions for Burmese. whose fathers were Pariahs, living as serfs, without hope in this world or the next, are Fruit of the Revival in the Khassia BDb now self-educated men, fit for positions of trust and highest responsibility, and bright During the last two years frequent examples of Christian faith and conduct. I and glowing accounts have come of have visited village after village where the the remarkable work of grace in Christians of Pariah origin are the best progress in the Khassia and J aintia educated and most moral class in the com- Hills, lying to the northeast of Calmunity. I feel sure that when the whole cutta, and a field occupied by the 2,000,000 Pariahs are converted to Chris- Welsh Calvinistic Mission. In a poptianity they will be raised from the bottom ulation of 250,000, the number of right up to the top of the social scale and Christians has already reached 28,000. form a marvelous witness to the power of In 1905 the number received to the Christ, such as no age has seen since the churches was 5,100, and last year was days of the apostles. We see now the be- 2,771. But besides this, the entire ginning of a mighty movement that will Christian community has been raised revolutionize the whole fabric of Hindu so- to a higher standard of Christian livciety and Indian thought. It is no vain ing. A revival thanksgiving fund has dream that within this present century In- already reached 10,000 rupees and dia will become a Christian land, inspired much more is expected. This sum was by Christian ideals and dominated by Chris- collected at a time of great scarcity tian principles. bordering almost on famine in many parts of the Hills. A Woful Lack of Missionaries An Earthquake in Bitlis. Alia Minor The Baptist Missionary Magazine for March pictures to the eye how A dispatch from Bitlis, dated April poorly supplied with workers is the 3, from the Rev. Royal M. Cole, head great Ongole field, covering 42,000 of the American Mission at Bitlis, square miles (equal in size to New Asia Minor, says that at IO o'clock in York or Pennsylvania) and a popu- the forenoon of March 29 there burst lation of 7,500,000. Each missionary unannounced the worst earthquake endeavors to cover the area included witnessed in forty years in these or in a circle 24 miles in diameter; and the Erzerum volcanic regions. Such even then more than half of the field was its force that the city seemed to is untouched. At least 100 more be in the jaws of some monster who workers are .sorely needed. One would shake it into shreds, as a masman has a territory 80 miles square tiff does his game. Down came the and a population of 1,500,000. In plastering, the furniture was over- Madras, with 100,000 Telugus, there turned, cracks were opened in strong is no missionary able to preach to walls, roofs were shattered, and rain poured in. During the first day there them in their own tongue. were fourteen shocks, and they still continue. There have been, alto- Rangoon as a Religious Center gether, twenty-eight shocks.

This city, the capital of Burma, has a population of nearly 25Q,000, and Mission Field says of it: Here, perhaps, more than anywhere else Christianity is face to face with the three most powerful non-Christian

Of the 4,000 houses there, over 300 alone?" Mika Sematimba answered, have fallen and half the remainder "When you were shot, did we not pick have been seriously damaged, about you up and carry you home? Did you $50 to $500 being needed to repair then think we hated you? You are each house. The officials report that shot now, and we want to carry you eight persons were killed by falling home. Do you remember when we walls, but they are al: unknown in Bit·· were carrying you, how you said, 'Let lis. Many persons were wounded and me walk; 'your carrying makes the churches, mosques, and government wound hurt me?' We didn't let you buildings were damaged. walk. We knew you could not walk, but that you would faint on the road; The foreigners at Bitlis are the Rus- and now we know you can not keep sian consul, the American Board mis- sober, and we want to help you. You sionaries, Charlotte E. Ely, Mary A. say, 'Leave me alone,' but we won't C. Ely, Royal M. Cole, Mrs. Lizzie leave you alone. We know you will Cole, and Miss Nellie A. Cole. Fam- get worse if we do."-Christian Herine prices prevail and there are great ald. poverty and extreme suffering. A Bible with a History AFRICA It was on New Year's Day, r828- Bishop Tucker on Uganda the day having been specially chosen as a hallowing of the year-that the After some months of ill health in early missionaries to Madagascar put England, Bishop Tucker has returned to press the first sheet of the Holy to his field in East Africa. "It is dif- Scriptures which, a~ is so usual in forficult to believe that less than seven- eign missionary work, consisted of the teen years have passed away since his early portion of the Gospel according consecration and starting off the same to Luke. In r830, besides many other day to lead up his fated party through books, 5,000 copies of the New Testa- German territory in r890, and to .find ment, and 2,000 of single Gospels had the country unsettled and the church been printed. The translation of the consisting of only some 200 souls. Old Testament, altho portions had Now over 60,000 baptized Christians been printed, was not finished until the of many tribes and nations look to him missionaries, directing their undivided as their bishop and friend, and the first attention to it during the last sad years effort that awaits his return is to com- of their stay, were able to leave with plete a constitution for the church. He the people a completed Bible. So told the committee how encouraging great had been the eagerness of readto himself had been some informal ers, that some had walked many miles synods that he had already held, how for copies—60, and in one case even intelligently the Baganda Christians roo miles being spoken of. had grasped the import of the problems discust, and how admirably they Altho many copies had been circuhad borne themselves throughout the lated there were still 20 bound volsessions."-c. M. S. Review. umes remaining, which, when the mis- sionaries had finally to leave, they A Great Wound In His Soul gave up to the care of the Christians. It was some of these that were buried Some of the Christians in Uganda in the ground that they might be hidare very faithful in pleading with oth- den from the queen's officers, and ers to give up their sins. One man, taken up and read together in secret named Matayo, was giving way to meetings. It is one of these Bibles drink. His Christian friends reminded that has recently been presented to the him of his wound in the war.- "You library of the mission house. Only a have a big wound in your soul, caused few copies, variously estimated from by drunkenness. Give up drink, or 6 to 10, are known to exist. The assuredly the wound will get worse original Bible, as was the sad yet and kill you eternally." Matayo replied: "Why can't you leave me bright custom of the dark days, was possessions which could be sold and out of evidently taken to pieces, and distrib- their poverty they gave about $40. In the uted among the Christians, not only evening there was an evangelistic service for the sake of easily hiding them, but led by four deacons, each giving an account that they might reach a larger num- of some event connected with the birth of ber of readers. The refastening to- Christ. gether of these portions is quite perceptible in this volume, and at times A more fitting close to this inspiring the portions have seemed to consist conference was the sending forth of 18 of only a single sheet. As distinctly evangelists and teachers to evangelize the showing that the volume has been neighboring tribes. rebound, and the many fragments brought together again, there is the Advance in East Africa noticeable omission of some portions, probably lost or torn.-Bible in the The German East Africa Mission- World. ary Society is preparing to enter Di- goland, between Tanga and Usam- An Inspiring C~tmas bara, in German East Africa. Digo- land, tho situated quite close to the From Bolengi, the mission of the coast, has remained untouched by Foreign Christian Missionary Society missionaries hitherto. Now, however, on the Kongo River, comes the news Mohammedanism is threatening to of a notable Christmas celebration. bring its missionary workers among its heathen inhabitants, and the East Mrs. Royal J. Dye writes an interest- Africa Missionary Society is almost forced to prevent this by sending the ing description of scenes which might heralds of the Gospel into the land.

well set an example for the celebration ISLANDS OF THE SEA of Christmas in our own land: A Novel Use for a Bible When the native eval1gelists returned to Bolengi in December the church would not A colporteur of the American Bible hold the people, and we decided to build Society in the Philippines, in company a temporary place which would accommo- with two priests of the Independent date the hosts who were sure to come at Catholic Church, reports a significant Christmas. It was 6oXlOO feet, a real incident. In confirming the many tabernacle, high and broad. (The natives candidates who presented themselves, asked if Europe had any larger.) The week the bishop handed each one a copy of before Christmas the 18 native evangelists the Gospel instead of the usual canand the teachers had come home bringing dle used upon such occasions. The about roo people with them, all seeking sal- people paid for the Bible what they vation. would otherwise have expended for the candle, and at the end of the tour At the close of the dedication service, 30 the colporteur found that there were people came forward to confess Christ. left but few of the 18,000 Bibles with Never before had we witnessed so impres- which he was equipped at the besive a sight, for among them were six ginning. very old women, previously the very bulwark of fetishism and superstition. The Bible.bunting in Madeira Islands same hour the whoLe congregation went to the river where the 30 were baptized. The opposition of Roman Catholic priests to the study of the Bible is All day Monday the Christians were difficult to understand. The British cooking and preparing for their feast to be and Foreign Bible Society of London, held on Christmas Day, all the mission recently sent a colporteur from their girls helping. The food was brought to the central depot in Lisbon, Portugal, to tabernacle where the feast was spread, and sell Portuguese scriptures in Madeira. nearly 400 people were seated to partake He was there two months and a half, of it. One of the unique features of the and during that time sold 120 Bibles, feast was to see the wives eating with their nearly 200 Testaments and 355 porhusbands, the native custom being for all tions of the scriptures. Rev. W. G. the men to eat first and then the wives and Smart writes that he advised him to children to take the leavings.

That afternoon a special service was called for Christians only. It had been decided to make Christmas a day of special offerings. to the Christ. Some who had no money to give brought one of their few

go to Sancta Cruce, nine miles from ply of cultured leaders for a genera- Funchal. He went and sold several tion reared amid the unfavorable con- Bibles there. A priest followed him ditions of a colony in the wilderness. to the steamer and gave him a severe Likewise, the purpose of the later reprimand. The next day was Sun- founding of Yale was to train men for day, and after mass, the priest, having the service of Church and State. The gathered together the Bibles which type of Christianity which created the had been sold, burnt them in the pres- early American college is now estabence of the people, and many of them lishing in many non-Christian lands applauded the act. colleges for the fertilization of the minds into which the seeds of spirit- The Portuguese Protestants in Fun- ual life have been dropt, thus to raise chal are full of indignation at this up men and women capable of religvandalism and intend to write about ious and social leadership among their it in the local Portuguese papers. countrymen. This has proved re- markably effective in Japan. Large Are These " Rice Christians"? sums have thus been productively in- vested in other lands also. What was The first missionaries to New Guin- done for the emancipation of Bulgaria ea were natives who had been trained by men who had studied in Robert in the London Missionary Society'S College is a well-known instance. In Institution at Tahaa, one of the So- China there has just been opened at ciety' Islands. But they were followed Changsha, the capital of conservative almost immediately by eight teachers Hunan, a province of 20,000,000 peofrom the Loyalty Islands, taken out ple, an infant Yale, sustained by the in 1871, and to them really belongs the Yale Foreign Missionary Society, great honor of being the first Chris- broadly unsectarian, its officers mostly tian teachers to do regular missionary graduates of Yale.-The Outlook. work in New Guinea. From that date to the present time there has been an Gifts from EpiscopiU Sundll7-schools unbroken succession of Polynesian missionaries to the big island. As of- Thirty years ago the Sunday-schools ten as the John Williams has voyaged connected with the Protestant Episcofrom the islands of the Pacific to New pal Church contributed only $7,000 a Guinea, so often has it carried Pacific year for missions. In 1888 the amount Island missionaries. They have many rose to $29,323, in 1898 to $82,070, difficulties to meet and dangers to face. and after a steady annual increase They go to a land 2,000 miles or more reached $135,293 last year. The entire away from home. They have hard amount contributed during this period and strange languages to learn. They is $1,715,508. The Women's Auxilrun the risk of catching the terrible iary is to have the credit for the steady New Guinea fever. They have to agitation which brought about such leave their little children behind in very gratifying results. Samoa, because the climate is so bad. The peoples among whom they live " Our Own Missionary" Movement Growing are savages and cannibals. Many who have gone have died at their work; Says the Missionary Herald: some have been cruelly murdered. But the supply has never failed. A friend in Connecticut sends $1,000' for work under Rev. H. G. Bissell, of India, AMERICA having been deeply stirred by his address at the annual meeting. The money had Harvard and YiUe in the Orient been set aside for a pleasure trip, but was given up under the conviction that it could It is noteworthy that American better be used in the Lord's work in India. churches are repeating in the Orient One of our corporate members agrees to the policy which nourished Christian assume the entire support of two missioninstitutions when first planted here. aries, including not only salary but expense Harvard was founded to secure a sup- of outfit and journey to the field. It is a very unusual offer; but perhaps the most delightful thing about it is that the mission-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

aries will be his own children, a daughter agement can comply with the terms to go out under the Woman's Board, and of the bequest. a son under the American Board. In all, six persons have recently offered to sup- A School for Our Foreign-born port one or more missionaries. The American International Col- Wanted by the American Board lege in Hartford, Conn., appears to be eminently worthy of its name, if This very specific and earnest call judged by the polyglot character of appears in the Congregational papers: its students. Of the 84 in attendance, 30 are Italians, 21 are Greeks, 12 Ar- WANTED menians, 5 Bulgarians, 4 Cubans, 3 French, 2 Assyrians, 2 Macedonians, BY THE AMERICAN BOARD besides a Chinaman, a Syrian, a Swiss, Support for three new missionaries by in- and a Jewess from Siberia. Of the dividuals or groups of individuals entire number 30 were born outside These missionaries are all married of the United States, 19 were reared men of splendid promise, one for In- in the Greek Church, and 17 in the Rodia, one for China, one for Africa. man Catholic Church. Recently we have secured from individual donors the support of nine new The Tract Society and Our Foreign-born missionaries, in most cases the entire cost being covered, including salary, The American Tract Society, acoutfit and traveling expenses. These cording to its eighty-first annual reoffers have ranged from $500 to $2,- port, just issued, is steadily pursuing 000 per year. This is bringing great its work and meeting its needs in a joy into the lives of these donors. way impossible to any save an inter- There is no finer use of wealth than denominational society. It has rethis. Here is a chance to establish a cently added 87 new publications, in beautiful relationship with some of 14 languages, and is now publishing the choicest workers God ever sent to literature in 30 different tongues. Imthe American Board, and' to make an migration is now largely of Iberic, investment which will count for time Slavic, and Hebraic origin, and so and eternity. Thousands of people large and varied is this part of our will be brought into the kingdom by population that America may be these missionaries and great progress spoken of as the home and foreign be made through them in establishing missionary field of the world. The Christian civilization. Correspondence Society makes every effort to deal is solicited with persons who can con- with this class of the population. tribute sums of $500 and upward per Three colporteurs, who al'e conspicyear, and who are willing (D.V.) to uous as linguists, distribute literature continue this support for a series of at Ellis Island in 30 different lanyears. guages. Some 95 colporteurs are in all employed, and last year visited Bequest for Doctor Barnardo's Home 279,480 families, distributing 63,520 copies and portions of the scriptures. Mr. Fulford, of Brockville, Ontario, Canada, proprietor of several pat- What. Most Surprized a Chinaman ent medicines, died last August, leaving an estate sworn to be worth 11,- When "benighted" visitors from 300,000. He left a will directing the non-Christian lands first visit "Chrisconversion of the business into a joint tian" countries, what they particularly stock company, and that to Doctor notice is not always to our credit. Barnardo's Homes should be left But we can read the following without twenty per cent. of the profits annu- a blush or regret: ally. It may be said that this is shrewd advertising, but it is likely to be a A Chinese diplomat, when asked what valuable aid to the Homes if the man- surprized him most in America, said: "State care of insane, the Y. M. C. A., and

the lady in Chicago"-meaning Miss Jane Gospel wagons, with two or three mis- Addams, who, besides founding and con- sionary workers in each, cover the ducting Hull House, lecturing, and ma- whole of this territory-a region three king books, finds time to be superintendent times as large as the State of Ohio. of streets and alleys in her ward.

_The Foreigner and the Church The workers converse with the people and hold meetings in the villages There are many tokens of an awa- wherever an opening can be found. kening of interest in the foreign-born During the year 11,689 calls were citizens among us. Our religious ex- made in 170 settlements, containing changes contain much more material 65,000 people. The meetings held on this subject than they did several numbered 223, and 16,000 persons atyears ago. Recently in Boston an all- tended. Of the 65,000 among whom day meeting of Methodists was held, these missionaries worked, probably at which definite movements now un- not one in fifty came under any other der way were passed in review and a Christian influence. Since 1901, some dozen men and women of different na- 448 settlements have been visited, and tionalities engaged in work for their in less than 100 of them is there any local Christian service, and even to fellow countrymen told what they are these the Mormons do not go. The trying to do. The Methodists in New workers serve without salary, and the England have already a creditable rec- expenses of the work are met by doord of work among immigrants and nations from all parts of the country. it is bound to increase if the counsel of such leaders as ex-President Warren ~sb~erian lVork for Indians and Mr. Bronson, the newly-elected secretary of the Methodist City Mis- Scattered through 15 states and sionary Society, is followed. Profes- among more than 40 tribes, for years sor Steiner of Iowa reports that ev- the Presbyterian Church has qeen lay- erywhere he goes people are asking ing foundations and building for the what can be done. He was at the State Gospel. The number of ministers now Y. M. C. A. Convention in Pennsyl- at work is 27 white and 31 native; vania the other day, which appropri- the number of teachers in the schools ated on the spot $5,000 for work is 72 and 24; of churches 10 mixt and among immigrant classes, and it has 85 native; with 355 and 5,333 mem- asked Professor Steiner to give a por- bers.

tion of his summer to investigating The Gifts of it. Church to Porto Rico conditions throughout the State. This is one of the first undertakings on the Not long since the Presbyterian part of the Protestants in Pennsylva- Home Mission Board sent out an apnia where the foreigners are numer- peal for $12,000 to build a ·church in ous, especially in the mining districts, San Juan, Porto Rico. On a recent Sabbath Rev.. ]. Ross Stevenson, of and the fact that the Y. M. C. A. is the Fifth Avenue Church, New York undertaking it is fresh evidence of its City, appealed to his people in behalf aggressiveness.-·T he Co ngregational- of this case with such good effect that zst. $18,000 was at once sent in, of which $12,000 came from one person, who is The Utah Gospel Mission The annual report of the Utah Gos- to build the church alone.

pel Mission, of Cleveland, Ohio, shows Roman Catholic Opposition in Bruil that 4,500 miles by wagon in Utah and Idaho were covered by the missiona- An article appeared in one of the ries during 1906. daily papers of Rio de Janeiro since This Society exists to carryon the the Pan-American Congress, written urgent work of acquainting the Mor- by a monk in the Sao Bento Convent mon people scattered throughout Utah near at hand, denouncing in unsparing and Idaho, with the Gospel. For the terms all the American Protestant min- prosecution of the work three large isters as impostors, and particularly

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the audacity of the Bible societies. number of their communicants, 2,479 The colleges of the "Seminary of the to the number of their Sunday-school Protestant Poly-Sectarian Propagan- teachers, and 34,953 to their Sunday da" are, of course, the source of apos- scholars. The Free churches are di- tasy both from the faith and Brazil- viding with the Established Church the ian patriotism. Such outbreaki of fu- responsibility of ministering to the re- rious hatred are perhaps natural when ligious life of England. They provide we consider the conditions which pro- sittings for 8,403,819, while 7,270,000 duce them. They impose on the mis- are provided by the Church of Eng- sionaries a heavy burden, which the land. Non-conformist communicants Church at home ought to help them number 2,201,829-slightly fewer than carry. It requires the finest quality of those of the Established Church. On Christian patience to endure with the other hand, Free Church Sunday- much long-suffering the misunder- school teachers number 4°3,617, and standings and bitter aversion of such those of the Church of England are opponents. At the same time their only one-half as many. Sunday-school very fierceness is testimony of the scholars in Non-conformist churches great success of Protestantism in exceed those in the Church of Eng- Brazil. land by nearly 500,000, the former numbering 3,500,000. A Sample of Catho1iciam in Cuba Rome Losing Ground in Great Britaiq Bishop Galloway, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has been Comparing 1906 with 1879, there visiting his church work in Cuba. In has been an increase in the United an interesting article contributed to Kingdom of 6 Roman Catholic bish- the Nashville Christian Advocate he ops, 1,849 priests, 890 churches, ana reports some observations as to the 634 religious houses. But what about hold Roman Catholicism still has up- the people? In 1879 the population on the public mind: numbered 35,500,000, and the Roman Catholics claimed 6,000,000 adherents. I made a test on Sunday morning-the Now the population is nearly 50,000,- first Sunday in Lent. Certainly the faith- 000, while, according to the Roman ful would be at their devotion that day, Catholic directory, there are only 5,- if ever. We went to three different churches, 625,000 Roman Catholics. Had their one the largest and most popular in the numbers kept pace with the increase city. In one, where a number of gor- of population, they should have num- geously robed priests officiated and one de- bered 7,700,000. Rome can not make livered a philippic in Spanish against the progress among the people where the Protestants, there were less than 75 peo- truth of the Gospel and the liberty of ple, and most of those of the lower classes. life in Christ are commonly known. In the other two we found not more than 25, more than half of whom were negroes. Do Foreign Miasions Receive an Undue From visitors to other Catholic churches . we had similar reports. But that Sabbath Share? afternoon we saw the real Havana, when the carnival procession, up and down the The C. M. S. Gazette recently pub- Prado, was on. Thousands of people were lished a most suggestive article upon out, some wearing masks and all in gay at- "How to Use the Annual Report," and tire, hilariously and furiously driving in by quotations from that document pro- vehicles of every character and automobiles ceeded to r~ply to divers stale objec- of every size and shape. tions, and this one among the re- mainder: EUROPE So much needs to be done at home. We Eng&h Free Churches Gaining Ground find that while the total voluntary contri- butions of the Church amounted in 19i:>4-5 Not counting the work of the Es- to over £8,000,000, those to foreign mis- tablished Church, the various other sions were under £775,000. We therefore leading Protestant bodies last year reply that a great deal is being done at provided additional accommodation for home, and, bearing in mind some familiar II3,63~ persons in their church build- ings They also added 65,582 to the

figures, we represent that the Church gives during the summer and, if possible, annually £775,000 for the work among 42,- make arrangements for steady work 000,000 nominal Christians at home, and there. £775,000 for work among 1,000,000,000 heathen and Mohammedans abroad. Or, German C~tianl Cooperating with the we find that the population of the United Provinces (India) is larger than that of American Board the United Kingdom; we see that the S. P. G. has some, but apparently not very exten- The Missionary Herald gives these sive work in that part of India; we learn details: from the report that the C. M. S. has 38 clergy in the mission in question; in a lib- Two significant movements toward sub- eral frame of mind we double that number stantial and effective cooperation with the so as to allow for S. P. G. clergy, and we Germans in mission work have been put in- call the number of Church of England to operation during the year. These are in clergy laboring among the 48,000,000 Turkey and Micronesia. Soon after the Ar- heathen and Mohammedans in the United menian massacres German friends became Provinces 80. interested in the efforts of our missionaries to care for the many orphans left destitute. Mislion Colleges of the Scottish Free Money was raised in Germany and sent to our missionaries in Harpoot, Van, Marash, Church and other places for that purpose. When the task of caring for these orphans be- This vigorous body of Scottish came too heavy for our missionaries to saints sustains no less than IO institu- bear alone, German assistants were" sent tions of higher learning in the foreign out, in some cases, to cooperate. Cordial field, scattered through Asia, Africa, relations upon the field were established beand the West Indies. These are the tween our missionaries and the German honorable names: Duff College, Cal- workers. Out of this has grown an agreecutta; Wilson College, Bombay; Mad- ment, entered into this year, by which it is ras Christian College and Hislop Col- expected the "Deutscher Hiilfsbund" will lege, Nagpur. In China, Moukden send into different parts of Turkey care- College. In Africa are Lovedale, fully selected German missionaries to co- Blythswood, Overtoun at Livingsto- operate with our forces in aggressive evannia, with the Hope-Waddell Training gelistic, educational, and medical work. Institution at· Old Calabar. And fi- The principle of cooperation is as follows: -nally one in Jamaica to train men for the native ministry. 1. The Germans are not to enter upon work within territory now occupied by the Mildmay Mission to the Jews American Board without the approval of the missionaries of the American Board on The founder and director of the the field. Mildmay Mission to the Jews, Rev. John Wilkinson, having departed this 2. If the Germans enter upon such work, life on February 12, his son, Rev. just what they will do and in what place Samuel Hinds Wilkinson, has become they will begin operations shall be decided his successor as director of the mis- by the German and the American missionsionary work of the mission. Mr. S. aries on the ground in conference and by H. Wilkinson has been his father's mutual agreement. assistant for many years, and he directed the work almost altogether 3. Armenian teachers, preachers, etc., diswhen his father began to suffer from missed by one body shall not be employed. the weaknesses of old age. The new by the other unless the approval of the disdirector announces that there will be missing body is secured. no change in the policy of the mission and that Russia, with its multitudes of 4. The amount of salaries to be paid to Jews, will be extensively entered by the Armenians shall be agreed upon jointly, the workers of the mission as soon as so that there will be no disagreement in quietness begins to prevail in the un- that line. happy land. One of the workers of the mission will make a trip of investi- 5. The Germans will not found separate gation among the Jews of Morocco congregations, but t11ey will join in the church work of existing Protestant-Arme- nian Church.

Since we are not able to provide either the missionaries or the money necessary to push the work in Turkey as it ought to be pushed, we gladly welcome the coopera- tion of our German brethren.

The 0ther movement in this direction is that of the National Young People's So- ::iety of Christian Endeavor Union of Ger- many, which has already sent, at its own

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

charges, three trained and consecrated Ger- man New Guinea. In Kiautschou, man men to cooperate as assistants with our the German possession in China, missionaries in the Caroline and Marshall missionaries of Berlin 1., and the Islands. Another man is expected to be General Evangelical Protestant Misupon the way in a few months. This method sionary Society, Berlin, are at work. of cooperation promises to meet fully the The reports of all these societies demands of the German government in the show that in all German colonies the islands regarding the use of the German congregations gathered by 208 orlanguage. dained missionaries had nearly 70 ,- 000 native members a year ago, and A short time ago the German that nearly 45,000 children attended the different missionary schools. Young People's Association for During the year 1905, 3,717 heathen Positive Christianity (J ugendbund were baptized, while more than 10,- fiir Entschiedenes Christentum), not 000 adults were receiving instruc- tion preparatory to ~aptism. a missionary association, also sent out a missionary and a Christian Brief Items of Mission817 New.

lay helper (a practical farmer) to the Caroline Islands to assist the Amer- ican missionaries in their work, which is threatened by the aggressiveness of the Roman Catholic missionaries.

MisaiOD817 Work in German Colonies In Saxony, Germany, last year 5,171 Roman Catholics became It is little known that the German Lutherans, while only 250 Lutheremperor rules I4,000,000 heathen in ans became Roman Catholics. the colonies of the Empire. Little missionary work in these German In a number of strong Protestant colonies is done by English, Amer- cantons of Switzerland. the separaican, and other non-German mis- tion of Church and State is being sionary societies. In German West vigorously agitated, owing largely Africa we find the Finnish Mission- to the aggressiveness of the Roman ary Society; in German East Africa, Catholic party. the Church Missionary Society and the Uuiversities Mission; in Kam- The United Norwegian Lutheran erun, the American Presbyterians Church in America has elected Rev. (North); upon the Caroline and P. C. Halvorsen, president of the Marshall Islands, the A. B. C. F. M. ; Theological Seminary in St. Dauupon Samoa, the L. M. S., the phin, Madagascar. The United Seventh Day Adventists, and the Synod raised $40,000 for the work Salvation Army; and upon the Bis- on this island in 1905. marck Islands, the Australasian Methodist Missionary Association. Missionaries of the Rhenish Mis- The German missionary societies, sionary Society upon Sumatra baphowever, are quite active in these tized 153 Mohammedans during the German dependencies. Thus we find last year. Especially in Si Manoson, in German East Africa Berlin 1., the principal station of the Moham- Berlin IlL, the Moravians, and the medan district, Christianity has be- Leipsic Missionary Society at work. come a power, tho only five years In Kamerun the German Baptists ago the chief affirmed with an oath and the Basel Evangelical Mission- that after five years all native Chrisary Society are engaged in mission- tians should have disappeared. In ar): work. In German Southwest the district of Si Pirok a native Africa the Rhenish Missionary Soci- Christian has become chief in place ety preaches the Gospel, which soci- of a Mohammedan. ety, together with the Neu Dettelsau Missionary Society, provides also The missionaries of the Leipsic for the heathen inhabitants of Ger- Missionary Society baptized 43 heathen some time ago in Mamba, East Africa, and 29 two months later in Mwika, another station of the same district.

Albama to Have the Gospel 053,998 for fortifications. Italy will It is announced from Boston that spend $55,107,650 for the army and "two friends offer a handsome sum nothing for new fortifications.

for instituting new work in Albania. Oppression and Revolt in Roumania The fund will cover the entire ex- pense for five years. For over a year Interpreters of history who insist we have been telling of the extraor- t~~t behind many of the political up- dinary opportunity in this country nsmgs of the past which are credited which lies just north of Greece. Al- to personal ambition or dynastic tho under the sway of Turkey, their jealousies really stood the masses of interest in Mohammedanism is very the people nominally hostile to men slight. They can not read the Koran or reigning families but actually in Arabic, and their Mohammedan- fighting for their own economic bet- ism is more nominal than anything terment, may turn to the present else. They are a hardy European situation in Roumania as proof of stock, and h;ve maintained their what they mean. Approach the strife virility· since the days when they from one side and it is a people's furnished Philip and Alexander to revolt against the king, with the the world. They now number 750,- usual accompaniment of fleeting 000. Representatives of this nation success for crudely armed mobs in have been beseeching us to send the first engagement and then sub- them missionaries and teachers, and sequent triumph of the trained sol- we have regarded it as one of our diers using artillery. Viewed from most hopeful openings. Now at last another standpoint, it is the uprising they are to receive the Gospel, since of an exploited peasantry chiefly we have in sight both the money against land owners and syndicates and the missionaries." whom the dynasty has permitted to What War Costs "Chriatian" Europe grind the poor. Already the king has granted concessions to the peo- Protestant Christendom altogether ple clamorous for access to the land contributes nearly $20,000,000 annu- and for lessened taxation; already ally for the diffusion of the Gospel in the economic appeal has triumphed, all unevangelized countries. But from if the resort to arms has failed. In- the publication of the appropriations cidentally the Jews have suffered made for the armies of Great Britain, from the· irate Christian peasantry, France, Germany, and Italy, it appears not always because they are of a dif- that France and Germany for the year ferent religion or race, but because, 1906-7 have appropriated nearly the as in Russia, they have aided in ex- same sum for their respective army ploitation of the masses.-The Con- establishments. France's appropria- gregationolist.

• tion is $156,614,380. Germany ap- The Outlook for Work in Russia proaches this amount, with $156,- 608,043. Germany, however, ap- The American Board already oc- propriated $1,631,593 for fortifica- cupies the Russian frontier, from tions, in comparison with $1,158,000 Persia on the east to Austria on the which France will apply to this form west, and under the edict of tolera- of national defense. Great Britain tion has begun missionary opera- will spend for the year $144,987,336 tions on a modest scale, from both for army maintenance. This includes ends of the line, especially from $II.435,S80 for forts, an amount Austria as a base. Under the leader- which makes the German and ship of Dr. A. W. Clark, of Prague, French appropriations for this pur- work has been started in Lodz, Poland, pose seem diminutive. The United by a young man who went there as a States has appropriated for the fiscal clerk. He was formerly a member year $7,817,165 for the army and $5,- of the Y. M. C. A. in Prague, and

after giving up his clerkship to de- must inevitably consider problems of vote himself entirely to evangelistic the gravest moment. These relate to work, he was supported by a Scotch the wisest and most efficient way in lady. Now friends in St. Petersburg which to meet the greatest opportunity 'are helping, and last spring he ever presented to the Church of Christ started a paper for Bohemians in in all its history. Russia. -The conversion of these Bohemians in Russia is looked on as In view of the supreme il11portance likely to have a very important in- of this Conference, the Committee on fluence not only among their own Reference and Counsel of the Foreign people, but on account of the similar- Missions Boards in the United States ity of the languages and their Slavic and Canada earnestly asks that spesympathies, also in the evangeliza- cialprayer be made for it-that there tion of the Russian people. Three may rest upon it, and all its memberyears ago a young man came from ships, through all its sessions, "the Russia to Bohemia in search of em- spirit of wisdom and understanding, ployment, and was invited to the the spirit of counsel and might, the Gospel services. Last May, learning spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord," that it may be enabled to that a colporteur was wanted, he felt accomplish the duty placed upon it by so great an opportunity, and that, if that this constituted a call to go God so will, the Conference which back to Russia to circulate good marks the end of the first, may also books and to labor for Christ among mark "the beginning of the last hunhis own people. In this wayan dred years of missionary work in opening is being made in the once China." exclusive empire. -ARTHUR J. BROWN, Chairman. MISCELLANEOUS An Old StOl'7 in Modern Dreis A Call to Prayer for China Joses Barnabas lived at Cyprus, 45 On September 7, 1807, Robert Morrison, the first Protestant Missionary miles from the base of operations, to China, landed at Canton. From when the forward movement for for- April 25 to May 6, 1907, a Centenary eign missions first began to go away Conference will be held at Shanghai from Jerusalem. He owned land, and to commemorate this event and to cele- was probably wealthy, altho a Levite. brate the completion of the first cen- There was no law or social regulation tury of Protestant missionary effort in enjoining communism, but in the exthat Empire. This important Confer- cess of his goodness he cared not fOF ence of some 700 delegates will repre- precedent. He had faith in the entersent the work of nearly 80 mission- prise and, being a landowner, knew ary boards and societies and 3,832 values. Being full of the Holy Ghost missionaries, men and women, who are he knew enthusiasm as well. – So he now laboring for the evangelization of sold his land and brought his money from one-fourth to one-third ot the hu- and laid it at the apostles' feet. (Afman race. It wiII review the growth terward he became his own missionof a movement which, beginning with ary and had a parish in Asia.) . . . one convert in 1814 atfd six in 1842, Barnabas stuck to the forward movenumbered 150,000 communicants or ment all his days. In 1 Cor. ix: 6 Paul more in 1906, and has extended its mentions him and implies that he was churches, schools, and hospitals to still at work, unmarried, and toiling everyone of the eighteen provinces of with his own hands. But he could China. ~ot have missed his farm much, for tradition relates that "he became The Conference comes at a critical bishop of Milan, preached in Rome, time in the history of China, and converted Clement, and died a martyr in Cyprus." He was a man who es-

teemed the interests of the cause spends $7 for beer alone, and $12 for greater than his personal interests. wine, whisky, and beer together.

Who follows in his train? What a pitiful state of affairs!

-REV. s. M. ZWEMER. The total incomes of British mis- sionary societies is nearly $9,000,000, What a MissionllJ')' Must Know which represents less than 25 cents A missionary must be at 'least as each of the population. It is stated many-handed as the Hindu gDd whom that the people of Great Britain lav he goes to combat. He must be like aside in savings $5,000,000 a day. the bronze Livingstone of Princess Thus more is accumulated and not of Street Gardens in Edinburgh, hatchet, immediate use in two days than is Bible, and all. He must know how to given for foreign missions in a whole sew garments for heathen nakedness, year. as did that glorious high churchman, Bishop Selwyn. He must lead in in- The whole Christian world of 150,- dustrial education, as did the great de- 000,000 contributes only some $17,- ceased of 1906, Doctor Stewart, of 000,000 for missions. The State of LDvedale ; or be to another nation what New York, with a population of nearthe peerless Duff was to the educa- ly 8,000,000, pays nearly $17,000,000 tional system of the Indian Empire. every year in licenses for the privilege He must be able to make bread pills of selling liquor, not for the liquor itfor Africans, or to set a broken limb self. The liquor dealers must make with nothing but the limb of a tree, considerably more than this amount in order to pay the license tax.

a jack-knife, and part of his wife's OBITUARY skirt as adjuvants. He may need to speak with tongues, like our old hero, Kali Charan Banurji. of India Doctor Riggs, who had a working knowledge of 20 languages and spoke News has come of the recent death fluently in 12. He must understand of one of India's leading Christian conthe religious beliefs of his chosen peo- verts from Hinduism. Kali Charan Baple as fully and as sympathetically as nurji was born in 1847 and came of he knows Christianity. He should a respectable family of Khannyan near learn what pedagogy can teach him Pandra in Hooghly. He was a disconcerning the child mind projected tinguished student of the Duff Colon into the decades following adoles- lege, whence he took his M.A. degree cence; for he, like his Master, is al- and the gold medal' of his year. He ways the teacher, the teacher, the belonged to the younger generation of teacher. He must know the principles the converts of the celebrated Doctor of national evorution and be prepared Duff, having been baptized in 1868. to guide in the transformation of races In his last years he was no less than the registrar of the University of Caland nations. He must be in a human- cutta. This wide-renowned orator, divine way a Jesus, a Savior to the one of the foremost few of the politpeople. ical leaders of the National Congress, was held in the highest esteem by Mone" for Miasion.

The inhabitants of Germany spend the Christian public of the Indian and 'annually $50,000,000 for eggs, $60,- European communities of India. He 000,000 for cheese, $100,000,000 for was a born minister of the Word of coffee, $105,000,000 for sugar, $120,- God, full of missionary zeal and evan- 000,000 for· milk, $125,000,000 for gelistic fervor; the founder and pro- wine, $175,000,000 for whisky, and moter of many Christian movements $394,000,000 for beer. On an aver- and the acknowledged leader of the age every German contributes annu- Indian Christian Community in North ally 4 cents to foreign missions and India,. if not the whole of India, is IX cents to home missions, while he now "Safe in the Arms of Jesus."

THE MISSIONARY

EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By of the problem of how to' teach mis- Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. sions in the Sunday-school. With the I2mo, 288 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 help of others who are interested in cents. Board of F. M. of the United the subjects and who have had prac- Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907. tical experience in Sunday-school work, he has prepared these excellent Here is an excellent mission study courses of study for the guidance of volume on Egypt, cheaply published in teachers. order to bring the price within reach of all. It is a comprehensive and in- The first series takes up six subjects telligent survey of the social, political, in a series of studies-the Southern and religious conditions in Egypt, as mountaineers and foreigners in Amerwell as of the great missionary move- ica, Wm. Carey, David Livingstone, ment in this interesting country. The John G. Paton, and John Kenneth author was born in Egypt and writes MacKenzie. The second series of ten in a clear and forceful way of the studies furnishes chapters on John history, people, and missions. Eliot, David Brainerd, Marcus Whit- man, and Egerton Young, of America; METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- and on the Dark Continent with biog- LEMS. Papers read at the Cairo Confer- raphies of Robert Moffat, Samuel ence. Privately printed for the use of Crowther, David Livingstone, and Al- missionaries. 12mo, 238 pp. $1.00 net. exander Mackay. The third series de- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 19Q6. votes four studies to foreigners in America, and six to India, the land, This volume, in which is described people, religions, and individual misthe technical side of missionary work sionaries who engaged in various for Moslems, shows the missionaries phases of work. The matter is preto be sane and sanctified statesmen. sented in slightly different form for Recognizing the many good features senior and for intermediate and junof Islam and the difficulties which one ior grades and the questions at the encounters who seeks to lead them to close of each chapter are suggestive faith in Christ as the Divine Savior, and adapted to the grades for which these men and women set themselves they are intended. The chapters are to their God-appointed task. With- very brief and can not be much more out ranting at Moslem believers or than suggestive, but they are written using stock cant phrases these dis- in a bright, interesting style, which cussions take up the questions of how can not fail to hold the attention of to reach Moslems, high and low, with scholars. the Gospel of Christ. The work among illiterate and educated classes We welcome these text-books as a is described; the character of medical distinct step in missionary education and literary branches of mission work in Sunday-schools. They are excelis set forth; conditions of baptism, lent either for use in summer sessions controversy, backsliders, women's or to supplement the regular Bible work-these and other topics are ably study courses. The material furnished treated. It is a volume of great value could often be used to great advanto students of the Mohammedan prob- tage in illustrating the missionary lem. It is indispensable to workers truths of the Bible. It would be an among Moslems. advance step if the senior, intermedi- ate, and junior studies, respectively, MISSION STUDIES FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL. were prepared by men and women Three series. For Junior, Intermediate, who make a specialty of work in those and Senior Grades. By Rev. George H. departments. The method of presen- Trull. IS cents to 25 cents each. The tation might in this way be more par- Sunday-school Times Co., Philadelphia. ticularly adapted to the age for which it is intended. Mr. Trull, the assistant pastor of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has made a careful study THE STORY OF THE CENTRAL ASIAN PIONEER NEW BOOKS MISSION. Illustrated. 8vo, 45 pp. IS. EGYPT AND THE CHRISTIAN CRUSADE. By Rev. Charles R. Watson. Illustrated. Morgan and Scott, London, England. 12mo, z88 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Board of F. M. of the United 1906. • Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia. 1907.

This mission was founded by Rev. EASTERN MISSIONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STAND- W. S. Norwood in 1902 for the pur- POINT. By Col. G. K. Scott Moncrieff pose of carrying the Gospel to the CtE. 2s. Religious Tract Society, Lon~ tribes living beyond the frontier of In- don. 1907.

dia. This small volurhe describes the DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. By occasion of its beginning and method Dr. G.- W. Knox, author of "Japanese Life in Town and Country," etc. 8vo. of its growth. Mr. Norwood i!! now $1.50 net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New in Hoti-Mardan, North India, seeking York. 1907.

to reach those who are beyond the RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN SOUTH AMERICA. By reach of other missionary agencies in the Rev. Dr. John W. Lee. I2mo. $I.OO net. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1907. India. The f;«.tfl<: and field are more .. fully descri~4)~:n another page.

C.; TaR<lIf~!rJ;{E HEART OF BM21L. By Fred THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. ~.s.s. .Illustrated. Svo, 136 pp. A. P. Martin. Geographical Library. Il- . C!9~1.,Socertt~; paper, 35 .ce~ts. S~:)Uth lustrated. 8vo. Cloth, $3.80 net. Doub- . AtfileWc.m·· EvangelIcal MIssIOn, Llver- leday, Page & Co., New York. 1907.

.p06I, ;.itsdloGlts R Witte, East Northfield, HISTORY OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. With ~s~·)[JH~~.• Descriptions of Japan, China, and Adja- cent Countries. By Dr. Antonio de Mor- Mr'.~ ~~ has been for fourteen ga. Translated, edited, and annotated by E. H. Blair and]. A. Robertson. Il- yeats~' IrMsslonary in Brazil and here lustrated. Two volumes. $7.50 net. The Arthur H. Clark Company, Cleveland an records .Wifgrrdiary of adventures dur- 1907· ing expedition of some 5,000 miles COREA: THE HERMIT NATION. By William by river, rail, and road through Bra- E. Griffis. Revised and enlarged edition. Illustrated. $2.50. Charles Scribner's zil. The bOok contains interesting in- Sons, New York. 1907.

formatiori about the Brazilians and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS, BIO- the Indian tribes. Many of the per- GRAPHICAL SKETCHES. By W. P. Bentley. sonal items are interesting to the gen- 248 pp. Illustrated. Standard Publish- eral reader, but the picture of the so- ing Co., Cincinnati, O. 1907. cial and religious conditions should stir Christians to action. POWERS OF THE AMERICAN PEOPLE, Con- gress, President, and Courts. By Masuji FOREIGN MArL ANNUAL, 1906. Pamphlet. Miyakawa, D.CL., LL.D. 8vo, 260 pp. International Committee of the Y. M. C $3·00 net. N. Hayes, Washington, D. C A., New York. 1907· Here are some stirring accounts of THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By the progress of work for young men Wm. H. Honey. Illustrated. 8vo, 196 pp. $1.50. Robert Clarke Co., Cincinnati. 1906. . in foreign lands during the year 1906. LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Six new mission posts have been occu- the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; pied by American Y. M. C. A. secre- "Malaysea," by Bishop Oldham; "Mex- taries-Peking and Chenter, in China; ico," by John W. Butler; "Korea," by Nagasaki, in Japan; Manila and Ja- Geo. Heber Jones; "India," by James M. malpur, in India. The work has ad- Thoburn; "China," by Bishop Bashford; vanced in every direction, and the "South America," by Bishop Neeley. story of the progress is well told in 16mo, 107' pp. each. 35c. net per volume. these 77 pages by the men who have Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. 1906. done the work. It is well worth read- ing. ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. P. Bentley. I2mo, 250 pp. $1.00. Standard Publishing Co., Cincinnati. 1906.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1906

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Rev. T. HARADA, Pastor of the Kobe J. ISHII, Founder and Superintendent of Church and President of the Japan the oldest and largest Protestant or- Christian Endeavor Union. phanage in Japan.

Rev. N. TAMURA, Pastor of the Sukiyabashi Viscount OKABE, ex-Mayor of Tokyo, Min- (Presbyterian) Church in Tokyo. ister to Italy and Assistant Secretary of State. Rev. ]. K. OeHIAI (Episcopal), Field Sec- retary of the Young Men's Christian Hon. K. KATAOKA, for five terms Speaker Association work for soldiers in Man- of the National House of Representa- churia. tives and until his death President of the Doshisha Schools. Rev. Y. HONDA, D.D., President of the Aoyama (Methodist) Schools in Tokyo. Judge MIYOSHI, Member of the House of Peers and ex-Chief Justice of the Su- K. SHUMOMURA, B.Sc., President of the preme Court. Trustees of Doshisha Schools, Kioto, and Manager of the Seimi Co., Osaka. Judge WATANABE, Senior Judge of the Kanagawa District Court, and Presi- S. NIWA, for ten years Y. M. C. A. Secre- dent of the Yokohama Y. M. C. A. tary, and now Principal of Doshisha Schools, Kioto. Hon. T. ANDO (Methodist), ex~Consul­ General at Hawaii, Christian temper- 1. NlTOBE, Ph.D. (Society of Friends), Au- ance leader of Japan. thor and Lecturer. A. MURAMATSU (Congregational), a re- Mrs. K. YAJIMA, Head of the Joshi Gakuill formed thief, who has charge of the (Presbyterian) Girls' School, Tokyo, Kobe Home for Discharged Convicts. and President of the Japan Women's Christian Temperance Union. Rear-Admiral URJU, graduate of Annapo- lis Naval Academy, where he was Miss U. TSUDA, Fourder acd Principal of a President of the Y. M. C. A., a promi- girl's school in Tokyo. nent member of the Congregational Church. Hon. 1. TOKUTOMI, Editor of the People's Paper (Kokumin Shimbun), Tokyo.

(See article on page 23.)

MISSIONARY

OF THE WORLD VOL. XXIX. No. I JANUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. I Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD·WIDE AWAKENINGS A REVOLUTION IN WALES As the new year opens, waves of The great Welsh awakening is still in revival are rolling and increasing III progress, and so far from subsiding, depth and extent in various parts of is moving as a tidal wave, outside the the world. A gracious work follows limits of the principality. One cormuch united prayer in Jamaica, West respondent says that it is "not a re- Indies, where conversions have been vival, or even a reformation, but more conspI.cuous amon/g the worst cIasses. -a revolution. Sections not pre- In many districts of India-in Assam, viously reached are now sharing in Burma, in Ramabai's homes at blessing, and that greatest of tests- Mukti; in Sialkot, Yeotmal, Madras, the stability of converts-has proved Poona, Sylhet, Dhond, Cawnpore, triumphant, the vast bulk of them Phulera, and Tirukoliur-God is showing the grace of continuance; not mightily working. The Orkneys, .like- more than seven per cent. have backwise, are visited of God, and since the slidden. Another says that, tho the middle of October daily meetings ·have emotionalism has largely died down, been held. The Spezia Mission in there is a steady glow of warmth and Italy, in Valentigney, in France, in a healthy activity. Bible study is at Norway, and several parts of Ger- the front, and it is especially refreshmany, the United States, and other ing to see how Evan Roberts is kept countries, as already mentioned in humble and spiritual, and wisely these pages, there is a work of the guides the movement. He says: Spirit in progress, accompanied by "Wales needs just now a thousand signs that are rather exceptional. teachers." These young converts need Surely God is calling His people to instruction. Edification must follow prayer. All this work of revival, evangelism: which is simultaneously manifest, followed closely upon the formation of STIRRINGS AMONG THE MIAO Prayer Circles in this and other lands, uniting disciples in daily intercession. The Bible Christian Mission in Yun- When such answers are clearly ap- nan Province, China, reports an enparent the grand result should be, not courag-ing movement among the abthe relaxing of prayer, but rather the original tribes in that district. An old regirding of prayerful souls with in- school building was opened to receive tenser zeal. inquirers. At first a few came and slept in the school-room. Then more followed, and brought the 'news that

thousands were wishing to be taught. looseness and uncertainty of present In the last year 4,000 have come for day thinking. Wherever he has lao periods from two or three days to one bored, not only have marked converor two weeks. Chapel, guest halls, and sions followed, but all evangelistic other buildings were taxed to their work has been stimulated. We have utmost to accommodate them. All heard it often said that nothing has brought their own food and many pre- equaled it in power since the Moody sented gifts to their missionary teach- and Sankey work of a quarter century ers. The Miao are studying Chinese ago. The closer the work has been so as to be able to read Christian watched, the more satisfactory have books, and are making good progress. the results been found. Recently a landlord has given 10 acres of land, and 100 Miao have undertaken AN IMPORTANT CONVENTION to clear it and build a chapel at their own expense. Already 10,000 are reg- The Fifth International Convenistered as adherents, and many have tion of the Student Volunteers is proved their sincerity by enduring called for February 28th to March persecution at the hands of the Chi- 4th, at Nashville, Tennessee. These nese. Pray for them. conventions are quadrennial, and are the most largely attended and influ- THE TORREY.ALEXANDER MISSION ential of the world's student gather- ings. About 3,000 official delegates The Torrey-Alexander evangelistic are expected to be there; fully 500 work, after three years of marvelous universities and other educational censuccess beyond the Atlantic, is now ters will be represented, and 200 mistransferred to American shores. We sionaries from 40 fields, besides many regret that the Boston C011gregation- of the leaders of young men, editors, alist has printed a sharp criticism of and educators. the mission, from the pen of aNew England minister. He assails Dr. Tor- There will be discussions of great rey as a distinctively theological prop- questions, nearly fifty special conferagandist, who goes about like Talns ences, impressive exhibits showing the with his iron flail, demolishing what- progress of Christianity in the world, ever does not suit his intolerant spirit and exceptional opportunity for feland theological dogmatism. lowship.

The attack seems to us both unfair The outcome is likely to affect the and unfounded. Having been in Great whole world and all time to come. Britain during no small part of Dr. Torrey's stay, and after closely watch- THE FEDERATION CONFERENCE ing the work, we are prepared to defend it from all such charges. One great event of 1905 was the Conference on Federation, more fully Of course, the evangelist is an old- referred to on another page. It was fashioned believer in the whole Bible, held in Carnegie Hall, from Novemand is uncompromising in his defense ber 15th to 21st, and more than 500 of the infallible teaching of the Lord delegates were present, representing Jesus. But his confident tone has about 20,000,000 Protestant communi- cants. The Romanists, Unitarians, and acted as a tonic in the midst of the Universalists, and a hundred smaller

1<;)06] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

denominations, were not included. In wrongs and to form fantastic theories some people's opinion, this was a huge as to all political questions. and has stride toward corporate unity, tho only gi ven rise to the most curious and cooperation was suggested. If noth- fanatical religious sects. What they ing more, it was a demonstration of will do now no man can foresee, but the fact that in all essentials there is nothing is more certain than that they unity, and that there is a vast field of are utterly unfit for universal suffrage. social reform and political reconstruc- The revolution thus far has been dition inviting hard work, which can be rected by small classes of Russian done only by a united Church. We workmen and disaffected Liberals of heartily rejoife in any movement the intellectual class steeped in adwhich, withou~removing important vanced theories of socialism and landmarks of doctrine, combines evan- anarchism. gelical Christians in federated effort for human uplifting. Immense waste But this is only one of the difficulon both home and foreign fields may ties under which Russia labors. She be prevented by such cowor;king. has some 50,000,000 of subjects who Nelson pointed some contending offi- are not Russians and whose chief decers to the foe, and curtly said: " Look sire it is to escape from Russian rule, there! and then shake hands and be who would welcome the overthrow of friends!" the government and the destruction of the empire. They are of different races, WHAT SHALL WE SAY OF RUSSIA? from the civilized and enlightened Finns to the wild tribes of the Cau- It has long been a proverb in Russia casus and Central Asia. They see in that no one but a Russian can know the present circumstances their oppor- Russia. We might say that no one but tunity to throw off the yoke of the an American can know America, but Czar and regain their independence. the Russians mean more-that there is On the other side we have the ruling something more unique and myste- class in Russia, which believes in nothrious about Russia than about any ing but autocracy and force, which other country. There is some truth in has been pushed into the background this, and it might be added that very for the time, but which may regain its few, if any, of the Russian aristocracy influence with the Czar; and, if the know the Russian peasants, altho bulk of the army remains under consome of the Liberals as well as Tol- trol, may again attempt to put down stoi have made great sacrifices to get this movement with fire and sword. into intimate relations with them. The 80,000,000 of Russian peasants are an With all these conflicting elements unknown quantity in any calculation at war, it would seem that we can exas to the outcome of the present revo- pect nodiing but a period of anarchy lution. The system of repression in Russia in some respects like that of which has kept them in ignorance, de- the French Revolution, altho the conprived them of books and newspapers, ditions in Russia are quite different and prevented all free discussion, has from what they were in France, where left them to brood in silence over their there was a unity of race and religion, where were capable leaders and more

general intelligence among the people, ment of the offenders, for the cessawhere there had been at least the tion of crimes, and the inauguration of shadow of representative government. true reforms.

Al! honor is due to de Witte for the King Leopold has appointed a new efforts which he has made to save the Commission to make recommendaempire, and at the same time meet all tions of this report effective, but the the reasonable demands of the people; composition of this new Commission but he stands alone, and is too late a is thought to give little promise of convert to liberal ideas to gain the substantial reform. Somehow it is confidence of the people. very difficult to bring about an aboli- tion of even infamous wrongs when REPORT OF THE KONGO COM- greed is the cause which lies at the MISSION root of them.

The report of the Belgian Kongo RUMBLINGS FROM KOREA Commission, even the" blue penciled" form in which it has appeared, It seems that there may be trouble proves completely that many of the ahead for the mission churches in worst atrocities with which the Korea on account of the Japanese ocleaders in the state were charged, cupation. The higher Japanese offiwere truly reported, but no attempt cials, educated in America or Europe, is apparently to be made to bring have enlightened conceptions of duty, the real culprits to justice. The but those intrusted with the adminiscommissioners find that the natives tration of details do not appear to be have been robbed of land and subject- so worthy of confidence. The Japaned to nameless cruelties in the en- ese are crowding the natives to the forcement of labor, and that "puni- wall in every form of industry, and the tive " expeditions have been conducted new regulations of the army of occuby irresponsible commercial companies pation seem to favor the immigrant in a ruthless and vindictive manner; rather than the resident. The new while the charges of mutilation have rulers have issued not a few vexatious been fully proved. If other govern- edicts, such as those restricting the ments which have a secondary respon- length of pipes, forbidding the wearsibility for the Kongo State do not ing of veils by women, and otherwise bring international pressure of a real annoying and distracting a people litkind to bear on King Leopold and his tle accustomed to petty interference. representatives in West Africa, probably no good will come out of this in- In the vicinity of Seoul a Christian quiry. Let action take the place of church was seized by Japanese and apathy that we may rescue the per- converted into a saloon. Houses and ishing. The London Daily Chronicle farms belonging to the defenseless has exposed the bogus report of some people have been occupied by soldiersfake "missionary society," whose without compensation and without business seems to be to minimize the promise of restitution. When men are horrors with which the world is fa- needed to " rush" government works, miliar. The charges have been proved, the natives are forced to labor with and the hour has come for the chastise- little or no compensation. The mis- sionaries sympathize with the con-

OF THE TIMES

verts, whom they see subjected to a THE CHURCH CRISIS IN JAPAN victorious race; and for a time the In Japan restiveness under foreign minds of the Koreans are too dis- tutelage is represented to be a special tracted and their poverty too severe lage is represented to be a special to lead them to give as much atten- characteristic of the churches of Ja- tion as usual to religion. pan to-day. In the Presbyterian group RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN BOLIVIA of churches there is a party of aspira- tion which holds that no native church When, in I825, this South Ameri- should be dependent on a foreign miscan State became a republic, the sec- sionary body. Any church that so deond article of the Constitution read as pends on foreIgners should be refused follows: "The State recognizes and recognition in the councils of the demaintains the Roman Catholic Apos- nominations, just as a child would be tolic Religion, and prohibits all other refused recognition. This party does public worship, except in colonial not claim that foreign clergy should parts, where there will be toleration." withdraw. Missionaries are welcome to render any amount of personal and No change has been made since, un- unofficial aid in evangelization. But til a few weeks ago, by a large ma- as citizens of Japan, church-members jority in both houses, a new article ought to feel it an unworthy act to acbecame law, which reads: " The cept help in anything which they can State recognizes and maintains the do for themselves. The foreigner Roman Catholic Apostolic Religion, should cease to be a conspicuous facpermitting liberty of worship." There- tor in the life of the native Church. fore, for the future, the Gospel is to have legally free course.

MORMON DEFEAT AT HOME A REVIEW AND A PREVIEW The November elections brought "Our God is marching on." No defeat to a host of evil-doers, but one can doubt this who has watched probably nowhere was the result more the remarkable signs of progress surprising and significant than in the throughout the world in the year of capital city of Mormondom, where our Lord I905. The political life of not only was an anti-Mormon mayor the nations has been marked by such chosen, but out of 22 candidates on the events as the separation of Church and city ticket only 2 were Mormons, and State in France, the wresting of Manthose were free from the control of churia and Korea from Russian rule, the Mormon hiearchy. But not only the reform edicts in China, the manihere were the " Gentiles" found to be festo of civil and religious liberty from in the majority, but in Salt Lake the Czar, the further opening of the County, which contains one-fourth of interior of Africa by railroads and the the State's population. The recent telegraph, and the agitation for reopening of new mines and railroads forms in the administration of the goes far to explain the phenomenon. So Kongo State. near are the anti-Mormon forces to a majority that it is thought they need In the religious and missionary only 25,000 more votes to get entire world, practically tho not always theo- retically linked with the commercial control of the State. and political developments, there have

been still more abundant signs of life. and Men's Missionary Leagues.

Revivals, awakenings have been re- Enough has been accomplished for ported from all quarters of the globe- thanksgiving and encouragement, but not only in the United States, Wales, not for self-gratulation or cessation of England and Germany, but in many strenuous endeavor to reach Divine parts of India and Burma, China, ideals.

Africa, Korea, Japan, the Philippines, The coming year offers great possi- Madagascar, and elsewhere. May this bilities of victory for those who have wave of pentecostal power spread, and courage to follow the Captain of the may 'the new-:born souls be fed and Lord's hosts. Noone can prophesy strengthened with the Bread of Life. what momentous changes may take Union movements have likewise place in Russia and China, but the characterized the year. Not only has indications are that the doors are to there been the great Inter-Church be opened wide to the Gospel. Africa Federation Conference in New York, is daily becoming more accessible and but there have been still more momen- South America is throwing off the tous steps toward interdenominational shackles of ignorance and supersti- union and coope.ation in Korea, tion.

China, India, the Philippines. Mis- The great battles before the Church sionaries are becoming convinced of are with the rejuvenated and expur- the discredit cast on the cause of gated religions of the East, such as Christ by an apparently divided body, the Buddhism of Japan-with the de- and are advocating union hymnals, a generated forms of Christianity–'-such common name for Christian churches as the Romanism of Spanish Ameri- and chapels, and cooperation in liter- ca-the dwarfed and stifled re- ary, medical, and educational work. ligion of modern Israel, and with the Native churches are advancing to- great, half human, monster of the ward independence, especially in Orient-Islam. The conquest of these Japan, Korea, Siam, and Burma, and opponents to the simple religion of this includes self-support, self-govern- Jesus Christ will require the united ment, and self-propagation. Indus- prayers, the united devotion, and the trial training is also receiving more united efforts of a united Church.

emphasis in mission schools as a There are now few lands that are means of developing character and closed to the Gospel. Tibet, Afghan- preparing for a strong self-supporting istan, Russia, Siberia, Annam, and Church. some smaller regions forbid the right Noble leaders of the Lord's hosts of . residence to Protestant mission- have been called from the heat of bat- aries, and others, such as the Kongo tle, but the ranks are being filled with State, some Spanish American coun- new recruits-2oo from America last tries and Moslem territories, hamper year, and as many more from Eng- the work with every conceivable form land. The missionary interest at home of opposition, but the Word of God is being awakened and stimulated by finds its way into even the most inac- Forward Movements among Churches cessible corners of the earth, and the and Young People, Student Volun- day is dawning where darkness has teers, Women's United Study Classes, ruled.

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN

llY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions "Let us not forget," says an emi- ously through friction of events C0111- nent European missionary leader, pelling the nations of the Far East to "that it is the same hand which di- see their own safety dependent on pos- rects the destiny of the world and the session of the knowledge and wisdom advance of the Kingdom of God; all of Christendom. The union of one- things serve our Master; to-day, as in half of the pagans of the world in a all time, the events of history can only groping search for the wisdom th(1t prepare the way of the Kingdom of has, made Christendom strong is no God." . chance happening. The same hand In the story of the nations recorded directs the destiny of the world and by the Old Testament writers this one the advance of His Kingdom.

truth dominates everything. Every Japan believer recognizes in it the deter- mined swing of a Mighty Arm pre- From the very opening of Japan paring a place for the Christ. West- Protestant missionaries have been true ern paganism fell when Christ came, friends of government and people, because it was overthrown by God. learning the language, as few foreign- The eastern part of Asia now contains ers do; aiding students to acquire one-half of the pagan population of Western languages and Western sci- the globe. Japan, Korea, and China, ence; casting their influence in favor three countries whose names are on of Japanese national aspirations-as, every lip, ten years ago were at odds, for instance, in the question of sup- each moved byseparate aims and am- pressing the treaties of extra-territori- bitions, altho akin in race, language, ality; and they discovered and de- and religion-or irreligion. One clared the higher qualities of the na- stormy decade has passed,' and these tion when powerful leaders of opinion three members of one family are seen in Europe and America were sneering to be bound together in destiny, for at Japanese reforms as a trivial effort better or for worse. They themselves to ape European customs in politics know it. The meaning to the world and fashions in dress. During the of this stupendous change has yet to past year, when war and peace had be unveiled. But it is signifi-::ant that united to establish a cordial sympathy the fire which has fused tb~ destiny between Western nations and the new of these nations did not spr; 19 fr0m power in the Far East, such sympathy the well-intended platitudp.; 0 f Con- w~s not a new sentiment to the mis- fucius, dear to them all, or from the sionaries. The war has formed the at- e;r post facto wisdom of the modern mosphere surrounding all missionary Buddhist commentators, whom all effort in Japan during the year. It alike have learned to value as a pos- . has brought to missionaries of all de- sible stay against the uncompromising, nominations congenial labor among demands of Jesus of Kazareth Thl' soldiers in camp or in hospital, among fire of fusion has burst forth spontan~- families left in want, and among of-

ficials of every grade anxious to an- for initiative as Japanese Christians. ticipate the indications of opinion The number of Christian periodicals abroad respecting the terrible conflict. is steadily increasing; the volume of Christianity has lost 110 ground voices demanding a higher standard through the war. If it had, the Mi- of morality is greater. Furthermore, kado would not have shown his ap- Christianity, and not Shintoism or preciation of Christian ipstitutions Buddhism, will finally profit by the like Mr. Rara's home for discharged fact that the common people of Japan convicts, like the Okayama orphanage, are more fully perceiving the value of and like the Y. M. C. A., that has di- that individual equality of rights and rectly improved the efficiency of the opportunities which is the dominant troops in the field. note of modern Japanese progress. In thirty years the proportion of Japanese Any superficial view of the bearing children of school age who are actuof the war upon the progress of Chris- ally in school has risen from 29 per tianity among the people shows that it cent. to 93.23 per cent. The mass of was a time for seed-sowing of remark- the nation is to be composed of people able ·extent. Missionaries, men and who have ideas, and of these ideas the women, Bible agents, Y. M. C. A. most stimulating are to be drawn from workers, pastors ot churches, Chris- Christian sources. When summing up tian officers and soldiers in army and the circumstances and new tendencies navy have all tried to make the teach- which favor the spread of Christian ings of Jesus practically understood truth we are bound to note at the. same among soldiers and civilians alike. time a vast extension of the influence The Bible and separate portions of it of Japan upon China and Korea. The have been widely circulated, and, what coincidence can not be called by any is more, read as never before. The lack of ideas of God among the people Christian a chance. The Ruler who has prepared them in a time of stress to listen to teachings which offer a directs these. tendencies is making promise that he who seeks shall find ready for an advance of His Kingdom. Him. Moreover, the hundreds of· thousands of soldiers to whom Chris- Korea hans have been kind in the name of Jesus will carry some ideas of Chris- During 1904 about 50 adult pagans tian truth and some fragments of were baptized every week in Korea. Scripture to many out-of-the-way The whole number of adult Christians towns and villages where, before this, connected with the different Protesnothing but execration has been heard tant missions was a little over 16,000, of Christ. representing a Christian community of some 50,000 souls. Two traits are There are about 5,500 more native characteristic of the Church in Korea. Christians this year than last to lend The church-members in large propora hand in this work; the cooperation tion show initiative in evangelizing of missions of different denominations their neighbors; they also show a seriis more complete and influential than ous determination in Bible study, so ever, the native churches are inclined that the Bible class is a fruitful method to recognize their own responsibility of evangelization. If the Japanese is a lively and hair-splitting critic of doctrine, the Korean is a born reader semination of Christian teachings. and student. So the Bible is being This result does not spring from carecirculated with increasing influence, fully laid plans, it is not a chance; it and the Korean Religious Tract So- can only be regarded by the believer ciety finds it impossible to keep a full with awe. If the Church of Christ can stock of its own publications in hand. only know in this its day what this It sells at a low rate, to be sure, but means, we may see a Christian Korea it marvels that during the past year it influencing both Japan and China. has sold out an edition of 10,000 copies of some of its books, and an edition of China 100,000 of some of its leaflet tracts. If it had capital enough to begin to Notwithstanding the vastness of the print a new book before selling out population of China one has to speak previous issues, its circulation would of it in this place as if it were a unit be far greater. Perhaps in no other no great~r than the United States. country is there so large a proportion China is preparing to assert its own of conversions by reading a Gospel or rights. This is the political message a tract without oral instruction from which comes thence to all Christenany man. The missions in Korea are dom. China, for the moment, is ready steadily attlining a more complete co- to be taught anything by any foroperation, and they are even preparing eigner. This is the pregnant sociofor actual organic union of denomina- logical message now beginning to tions. Denominational differences are come from it to the Christian Church. deemed impertinent when they impede People in the home land do not yet efficiency in use of existing means. grasp the meaning of such a situation. On hearing that Chinese are boycot- Korea lay last year between the up- ting whatever is American, and that per and nether millstones. The only a 1110b in Kwangtung has murdered pa.triotism that rebelled against this five American missionaries while these unendurable situation was the patriot- words are being written, many will ism of the nobility, which is on a par say that, whatever optimists may imwith that of the boss in city politics, agine, it is the same old China. It is and demands to be let alone lest the the same old China. It will remain so shearing of the lambs of the flock be for a long time to come, with many a interrupted. Destruction of national folly-of quarrels with Japan, many a life impended, for one of the causes reaction, and many a ferocious outof the war with Japan was Russia's burst of the ignorant populace. Yet persistence in claiming supreme con- the fact remains that leaders of opintrol of half of the country. One of ion in China know now that they know the surprises of this wonderful year is almost nothing of value. So they are the arrangement by which national ex- asking every chance passer-by for inistence is secured to Korea, while the struction. Foreigners who can give tutelage of Japan will defend the peo- instruction to educated Chinese are ple from the oppressions of their own almost exclusively missionaries. For officials. Here, again, the change of they have not shrunk from long and situation shows all things working to- patient study of the language that gether in a way that favors the dis- now gIves them influence. The meaning of this fact in the matter of Christ. Who is going to explain to them even the rudiments of Christian opportunity needs not to be argued. faith? The missionaries of the Amer- ican Board in North China have de- The effect of failure on the part of manded, in a manner that takes no denial, money for the extension of the home churches to realize the their work. The Society for the Dif- fusion of Christian Knowledge de- meaning of opportunity in China is clares that it must have means greatly to increase its publication work, for illustrated by a recent letter from everything that it can publish in Chi- nese is eagerly bought and read. The Hankow. The writer, a Wesleyan same demand for extension to use the ". lresent marvelous opportunity come~ missionary, says: from every part of the empire. The Bible Society reports show the real Some men who had been coming situation; for those reports are a sort (to chapel) from a distance, for sev- of a barometer of popular tendencies eral years, asked if they might have in pagan lands. The reports show that a place of their own nearer home. I about 1,500,000 copies of the Scripwent with them and saw the large tures and Scripture portions were room. We were to have this with two taken up by the Chinese in 1904, all smaller rooms for $7.50 the year, and but a negligible percentage having the Chinese members were to pay half been bought and paid for. The whole of it. At the opening day the place vast nation is in some degree acceswas crowded. Oh, the glorious sen- sible to the missionaries of Christ. sation that comes over a man as he Tibet is the only section of the empire stands before a crowd like that! The which still persistently and deliberately power comes! You feel it as you see repels missionaries, and even Tibetans those eyes looking at you! You have living among the Chinese have become for them something they have never Christians during the year in small heard before-the message of Life! numbers. Yet when I presented the account at Synod for the small sum required for It is clear, however, that the present this chapel I was told our funds would temper of influential men in China not allow of this. We must open no may soon pass. While in two or three new places, but hold the centers we cases Japanese Christians have estabwere already working! It is hard to lished centers of Christian influence have to refuse the calls which are be- in China, in general the Japanese ing made on every side. Men are teachers now swarming over the whole crowding to hear the Gospel, and we land invite the people to Buddhism, have opportunities to preach Christ and otherwise oppose Christianity. which I venture to say will be found Because of this, it is certain that unless in no country except China to-day. the Christian Church can make plain But China is not evangelized yet. to the nation the healing power of Jesus Christ walks unknown through Christ, other teachers, proclaiming the 1,500 out of 1,900 cities that are capi- merits of some new superstition of the tals of countries, because He needs lips to use and hands to use, and there are no missionary servants of His in those cities.

One of the China Inland Mission secretaries tells of visiting a district in the province of Honan where but one missionary and his wife are at work. They have the names of 700 people in that district who have regis- tered their wish to know more about moving of the waters, will persuade Some revolutionary changes among China to step down into the nearest the people of the Philippines may be' puddle and call that a cure. If this seen, not only from an educational, happens, men may well begin to dis- but from a religious standpoint. One cuss the" yellow peril." of the outward tokens of these changes is the wide circulation and study of So in a missionary surveyof Eastern the Bible. Another token is the de- Asia the spectacle which fills the eye, cision during 1905 by the interdenomi- to the exclusion of everything else, is national Evangelical Union of misthis view of one-half of the pagans of sionaries there to call urgently for an the world there accessible to the ac- increase of missionary force, because tivity of the Christian Church and the time for evangelizing the islands is 'made so through the intervention of now. All the facts in the case justify the hand of God. This fact, if really our interpretation of the new order of understood in its magnitude, its po- things as a summons to the churches, tentiality and its urgency, would cause because God's time has come for exthe immediate assembling of an Ecu~ tension of His Kingdom there. menical Conference, not only of missionary societies, but of all branches One detail in Sumatra, which also of the Church, so as to plan effective comes within this general geographaction in harmony with the revealed ical division, we can not refrain from will of Goel. giving. We sometimes fail to hear in- spiring incidents of the progress of the Malaysia Kingdom of Christ to-day, because it is difficult to know what European The Chinese dispersion in many missionaries are doing. The Rhenish lands should be noted to some extent Missionary Society occupied the Silinif we would appreciate th~ variety of dung valley in Sumatra in the year Christianizing influences now provi- 1862. The people whom the mission dentially directed upon that nation. aimed to reach were the Battas, a can- We can not pause to speak of Chris- nibal tribe who killed two missionaries tian Chinese communities found in the of the American Board in 1834. These United States and in Hawaii. In Sin- people warned Nommensen, the first gapore, the Straits Settlements, Bor- missionary to arrive, that he had best neo, Sumatra, and Java are many go away, since he was like a grain of thousand Chinese laborers and mer- corn thrown on a hard roadway for chants. In all these different parts any passing fowl to eat. The misof Malaysia Christian congregations sionary believed himself called of God, clustered about various missions and said it in his answer: "He who among the Chinese are building up threw me on this hard road can protect sturdy characters, who have already me!" But he saw little fruit from shown their value in winning their long labor. Now, after forty years, friends in China to Christianity. Nor there are 15,000 Christian Battas in is this source of evangelistic influence the Silindung region, and the moveupon China a thing to be treated as a ment has spread to the Toba Lake chance side issue. There is one Mas- district, where are 1O,<XlO Christians. ter hand utilizing all such indirect On all sides the tribes are begging for sources of influence upon the great nation which has a future in store. teachers. This year an invitation tribes of North Burma in the region came from the borders of the Moham- of Keng-tung. Missionaries went to medan territory to the north. The Burma for the Burmans. They have missionaries referred the request to hac! but moderate success. Little by the society in Germany. The answer little they have found numerous folof the society, prompted by the spirit lowers among the wild Karens, Shans, of the whole movement, was: "Ad- and other tribes, and have gone on vance, for God leads! " northward until now the new field opened in the Keng-tullg region India brings them into close touch with the southern frontier of China. The mis- Among 300,000,000 of people, 200,- sionary history of Siam, and work 000,000 of whom are of the 1110st hope- among the Laos tribes, is almost a less pagans, education and law and duplicate in this respect of the story order in themselves have some elevat- of work in Burma. In both countries ing effect. It is not always right to success in winning large numbers has point to progress away from super- been reached chiefly through obedistition or ignorance, or even from ence by missionaries to the northward paganism in India as a result of mis- beckonings of Providence. The effect sionary labor. Yet this very working Hpon southwest China mountaineers of of a government system, together with seeing wholesale conversions among many other influences, in the line of their kinsmen yet farther to the southbreaking down obstacles to the accept- ward is worth watching. ance of Christianity, is another illustration of the truth that when He wills A characteristic of missionary work to prepare the way of the Kingdom, in India now is the conversion of He is not tied to the use of slow-mov- masses of the common people. Thirty ing missionaries to do it. The plague years ago Wesleyan missionaries bapand the cholera have prepared the way tized the first convert at Ikkadu, 30 this year, and so has the earthquake, miles west of Madras. Sixteen years because calamity has been mitigated ago a missionary went there to reside. by kindly ministrations of missionaries To-day the mission station is headand their native Christian followers. quarters of a Christian community of The open abyss between Christian and mo.re than 2,000 souls. It has, besides pagan standards of morality in India the missio.n l~ome, a brick church, a is a mark of the" Way" about which large hospital, a lace factory, where a man, tho a fool, can not err. A Christian women earn their daily pagan in North India says that of non- bread, and two homes for children, Christian officials 99 per cent. take and where 100 each of boys and girls are demand bribes, while of Christian of- being trained for useful life. This inficials the percentage is reversed, and stance may be duplicated in the misnot more than one in a hundred can be sions of other denominations and in found who seeks" graft." The pagan many places. who has such a contrast to reflect upon is in a fair way to conviction. The movement toward Christianity is by no means confined to the masses. A remarkable spread of Christianity To the sneering question, "Have any should be noted among the wild Muso of th~ rulers believed on Him," one

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN 1905

can answer that high-caste Brahman sionary and the Bible just as military religious rulers and Mohammedan roads did in the Roman Empire. Pharisees are converted every year in Africa's time has come. India. But the movement centers among the lowest castes. From this The policy of Great Britain in its fact, indeed, springs much of its sig- African possessions is to develop as nificance. The downtrodden poor well as control the natives. This polhave been held in bonds through their icy has a direct bearing upon the freesuperstitious fears. The fact that they dom of missionary operations in terare gaining strength to test Chris- ritories under British rule. It has tianity for themselves shows some recently led to definite action favoring weakening of Hindu superstitions. It mISSIons. Lord Cromer, the British also suggests how much the neglectful Commissioner in Egypt, has expressed disdain with which they have been his approval of work among pagans in treated by the Brahmans has prepared the Sudan, even while deeming unthe way of the Gospel among them, wise those among the Mohammedans. giving their minds small grasp of the His suggestion, in fact, has been the pagan dogmas. The enormous num- immediate cause of the founding, by ber of the "lower classes" in India, the Church Missionary Society, this and the proved capacity of many of year, of a new mission in the Sobat them to develop in intellect and in region of the upper Nile. In South spiritual faculties, gives weight to the Africa the report of an official invesconversions now occurring among tigation c0111mittee into the problem them. The Christianizing of the of dealing with native races also apmasses became the strength of Britain, proves missions, noting the improved Germany, and America; and the morals seen in Christian natives, and Christianized masses of India will yet urging the religious and moral inprove a source of strength to India. struction of the natives by mission- aries. The novelty as well as the im- Africa portance of such official deliverances needs no emphasis. We must outgrow the habit of regarding the population of Africa as Excepting Mohammedan regions the worId's submerged tenth-" God- of Africa, one may say that in the forsaken," inaccessible, and hopelessly missionary fields of the continent podoomed. Railroads are being pushed Iitipl and religious opposition hardly inland from many points on. the Coast; needs to be taken into account. Such the great line from Cape Town north- a degree of freedom is in itself a call ward is already within striking dis- to missionary expansion in the name tance of the Lake region; steamers of Him whose is the Kingdom. ply on the Nile; the Niger, the Kongo, and the lakes. All these facilities for ·When we allude to the Mohammedcommunication aim at opening the an regions of Africa as being under great interior to t1'ade and coloniza- special conditions we must not be untion, and increase the number of white derstood to say that missions in Northhomesteaders in Africa. But inci- ern Africa have no results. They are dentally they make a path for the mis- hampered by a great hostile religion or prevented by an uncompromising political opposition. Yct in Morocco,

Tunis, and Algeria, this year has been marvel of missions for growth, and notable for some conversions of Mo- for positive religious initiative. Some hammedans and for extensive interest falling off of zeal may be expected in learning of Christianity. In Egypt from the influx of white colonists who a systematic campaign has been begun are not, like the missionaries, careful for interesting Mohammedans in of Ugandan interests. But such fall- Christianity through lectures and lit- ing off can be narrated when it sets erature. The effect has been good, in, which it has not yet done. An idea and the truths scattered widely are as of the hold of Christianity upon the seed which can be caused to spring people may be gained from one part up if God will. of this field that is under charge of a single missionary. Under his super- South of the equator the character- vision are four native pastorates. istic feature of the year has been a Each of these pastorates contains 40 general demand. upon missionaries churches. Landmarks of progress everywhere for teachers for people elsewhere are such occurrences as the who wish to learn to read the Book. formal acceptance of British law and This demand comes from the long British rule by those former robbers, case-hardened pagans of Cape Colony, the Angoni tribes west of Lake from Portuguese East Africa, from N yasa; the fact that the native rising the interior stations of German East which destroyed the missionary station Africa, from Nyasaland, from An- at Ibanj in the Kongo State left no gola. Missionaries in Kamerun write hostile animus against missionaries; that they shrink from touring, be- the rapid growth of the Basel Socause the people are so importunate ciety's work in Kamerun, the number for teachers whom the mission can not of Christians on January I, 1905, send. In the vast Kongo region the nineteen years after 'the founding of hunger to be taught seems to grow, the mission, being 4,786, with 1,638 and villagers will come sixty miles in candidates for baptism. Other tokens canoes to beg for a teacher. Such a of the same tendency are the deep, general craving to be taught is no cordial Christian devotion that has mystery. It is an effect of the earlier been steadily growing among the novelty of safety in travel and inter- Matabele Christians in Rhodesia, the communication between tribes. This, interest in evangelistic work shown by on the other hand, is an ameliorated churches in many African fields, and, condition springing, not from Moham- more than all, the examples, now seen medanism or Fetishism, but from the in almost every region, of growth of teachings of Jesus Christ. "I can church-members in faith and in conhardly believe my eyes," says a Ger- formity to Jesus Christ. man missionary in Kamerun, "that this is the man-killing, blood-drinking, Bible Circulation darkest Africa of other days." The purpose of this article does not As to results from giving Africans permit detailed examination of all this teaching for which so many are mission fields. But prosperity in the asking, the year has brought impor- enterprise of the Bible societies is, in tant additions to the churches in all no small degree, a gauge of progress missionary fields. Uganda is still the of the Kingdom of Christ, for Bible religions are aristocratic, disdaining societies are but the expression of the the common people and leaving them energy of the denominations in pro- in ignorance. There are many indicaviding the Book upon the supply of tions that it is the elevation of ideals, which all missionary work depends. and the education in right and truth The circulation of Scriptures in the of the masses which is at last to underyear 19O5 by all the Bible societies mine Buddhism, Brahmanism, and was p'robably not far from IO,OOO,OOO Mohammedanism. The process has volumes, including, of course, the already begun. The choice of foolish portions that are bound separately. things to confound the wise can only Since circulation of the Bible is a originate in Supreme Wisdom. pioneer work which extends missions, and since the extension of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, of the Amermissions, with the inevitable ac- ican Board, lately remarked that companiment of new translations "never before in our ninety-five years which the Bible societies are called has the hand of God been more maniupon to publish, steadily enlarges the fest in preparing the nations for field for Bible colporteurs, these great Christ." This preparation of the great figures of the annual circulation show multitudes of paganism is the characfrom another angle the steady onward teristic feature of any survey of misprogress of the;;vangelistic enter- sions at the close of 1905. In its relaprise. The most telling proofs of the tion to the Church at home it reminds Divine power of the Holy Scriptures one of the day on the mountain side are now to be found in the actual ex- by the Sea of Tiberias, when the Masperience of Bible societies and mis- ter saw the multitudes flocking about sionary societies. Intelligent accept- Him. Their numbers made the disciance of the Bible teachings is now ples dread the consequence of acceptchanging character and conduct in ing any responsibility for the surging men of every race. crowd, who did not know what they wished to gain from the Master. But The Outlook Jesus said: "Give ye them to eat." Obedience was as impossible then as The simple revelation made by Jesus now, when the increasing burden of Christ of fundamental principles of the multitudes who must be fed with life is still confronted by the pDnder- the spiritual food is becoming a terror ous cerenionials of Mohammedanism, to those of little faith. Christians to- Hinduism, and Buddhism, and is with- day have to learn the lesson of the out great apparent influence upon aphorism that "doing what can't be either. Its peculiarity is, however, be- done is the glory of living." When coming more and more apparent. this truth is more fully appreciated, Christ alone offers man a new life. every survey of the state of the King- Philosophies or the mere exigency of dom, such as we have tried to make practical affairs can make men mor- tocday will call out the joyful, thankally attractive; Christ only can make ful cry: "It is the Lord's doing and them morally stable. Moreover, this marvelous in our eyes"; while those revelation sets men a-stooping to lift who see will hasten to be obedient to the lowest classes. The other great the heavenly vision. DECLINING?

A STUDY OF THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS llY ROllERT E. SPEER, M.A. Secretary of the Presbyterian TIoard of Foreign lIissions Five years ago, when the new cen- are published herewith speak for tury was welcomed with all sorts of themselves. They represent the .leadprophetical forecasts, there were many ing missionary organizations in the who said that the foreign missionary United States. They do not include movement had reached its greatest de- all. But they show on the part of the velopment and would be sure now to American missionary movement which subside. The conditions which had they do represent a growth in missionproduced it and nourished it had aries from 2,481 to 3,776, and in conchanged. The motives to which it had tributions to the work from $4,181,327 appealed were dead or would soon die. to $5,807,165. Something has gone The opening up of the world and wrong with the despondent forecasts the growth of communication among of diminution and decay. the peoples would bring each nation into contact with the ideals and institu- In almost every particular the tables tions of other nations without the ne- show a great advance. But before cessity of religious embassies, and the turning to study them it will be worth study of comparative religion and the while to summarize some of the evigrowing tolerance of the times would dences of strength and growth on the destroy the fever of propagandism home side of the foreign mission efwhich had led to the missionary fanati- fort. There has been a great advance cism. There were many more things in the matter of cooperation and said and thought, and it would be in- friendly association among the boards. teresting to enumerate and examine In 1893 the first conference of the ofthem, but the short road through all ficers of members of the Canadian such discus~ion is the appeal to facts. and American mIssIOnary organiza- Has the missionary enterprise been de- tions was held. It was attended by 68 clining? representatives of 23 boards and so- cieties. The conference has been held Ten years ago theM1SSIONARY RE- each year since, with the exception of VIEW published a series of statistical I900. The conference held in New tables showing the growth of the lead- York in 1905 was under the auspices ing American missionary societies by of the Foreign Christian Missionary decades up to the year 1892. It is pro- Society (Disciples), an organization posed herewith to bring these facts up which now has 154 missionaries and to' date, and to see what has been the 312 native helpers and an income of movement of the last thirteen years. $255,922.51, while in I892 it had 63 Have the funds given to foreign mis- missionaries and 37 native helpers, and sions and the number of missionaries an income of $7°,320.84. At the 1905 and the various agencies of the move- conference 33 organizations were repment diminished, or has there been a resented by 90 delegates. These meetcontinued growth? The tables which ings are a time of conference ant. co-

BOARD COMMISSIONatS FOR FOREIGN

—1–~ ~I—1—·'-1–1~-I·'.II'–'-~~-1'-'-~ :—II~1!–'-1-7I,-s-;;:-:::– 1-Co-mm-um-~ c:")~:;;~:n YEAR~MISSIONARIES1 NATIVES , SCHOOLS I I cz:.set~ CoCl~o:s:t~oiofn ~ M ; " M : : : s · 1 Foreign II.l ~.~ Medical II 'll ~ II I ScluJ/ars sahhath-I – EXPO;;iture I schools Scholars 8= CHURCH i'i ~ ~It I ~ I! ~ {~l ~ i;> cants Churcl, Home Chttrch I Missions Adminis- in U. S. iration :o! f< I . '< — —– – .•_ – – – – – – 1872 …. , 3,124 312,054 Ii 16 77 135: 192 71···· 94 661 32 462 16,3'1:5…………. 9, 019………. ………. $420.266.00 $34,355.00 1892…. ' 4,886 625,975 20 183 I 329 I 13 4 200 2,004 141 I 982 $81~45,OOO.00 794,875.00 55,98r.00 1905 … :[ 6,059 95 54,826…. I 50 ,805 40,333 $104,566.00 752,149·00 79. 687.00 673,721 I 20 96 "186 I .364 i 17 I II 278 1 3,822 130 I 1,4751_ 66,049 i I.1SI 79.969 66,293 193,792.00 8,386,161.00 a 13 of these ordained men are also physicians. " 4 of these wives are physicians.

BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION 1872 ••.. …. … … Ii I 57 .. …….. 80 I I …… ………… ……. 20,3 18 ………. i ………. $155,014·76 $35,882.13 12 1892•••. 8,000 850,000 I 5 I 20 I 229 15 243 I 420 .—'~ 22,284 15,347 83.597 $59,921.82 $6,518,388 .00 525,028.6:> 47,185. 63 1905· … 19,338 7 73 312 1 26 I 144441 I 305 1, 203 1.188 I 2,773,182 i 8 109 I I I 3,872 I I 21 9 I 97 1,656 47,026 1,446 55,308 125,993 121,586.00 10,862,197. 00 746 •601.83 85,940.44 I .. 1 .. ——- .. —– SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 30 o 60 I ~ I I 7481 …… $3,956.00 $II4,326.00 II $10,5 16.00 283,415.88 17,130.94 b 8 200 I 9 I 70! 2,285 170 I 5,496 26,137.00 I i I a. Number of Churches, 1892, 30; 1905. 194. h. Number of outstations, 1892, ISS; 1905, 2<}6.

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH . J ~~ II 1872 …. 224,995 5 52 14 51 29 I 31,.3320 940 I 724 ! $IIO,73 2.00 $22,01 5.00 1892 •••• 556 ,140 5 223 24 I 57 335 80 87 83,,155674 1 275,600.00 190 4 …. 807,95 2 7 312 88 IO! 2 I 4,0821 391 ,052 .00 19, 613.00 74 93 644 II7 5,744 I 149 43,240.00 I 8, 124 REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH 1 2I 47 .. …. I II $1,640 .00 $1.358,536.00 $65,173·00 ! $9,259· CO 1,248 ,251.00 6,549. 00 107 .1 ::;: I 1,220 8,032 .00 1, 204,257.00 II2,163·00 I I 282 14 I 128 I 5,5 19 10,900 .00 13,Il9·00 150,240 .00 5261 20 179 *4,913 i I • Decrease due to omissiou of Church of Christ in Japan.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (NORTH).

1872 …. 10,242 I 1,458,4411 II 23 207 3 …. I I 310 I, 4 180 5,3 29 ! 426 18,971 16,1 27 .. …… I ………. I $373,825·00 I $29,195.00 15 207 17 268 10.233 I $79,471,00 $13,146 .975.00 i 893. 261.00 41,565. 00 1892…. 14,144 2,442,627 I I 60 14 , '1 58,577 1,652 66,949 66,893 r<)04 . . . . 16,815 I 155 218240 34 ~~4 62,,369424 40 1, 804 "168,917 396,391.00, 27,1I7,619·00 I 1,409,558.00 I 76,33 2.0o 3,070.121 26 I 1 100 I 3,914 173,640 I 275 I 457 , 29 i 527 I I i a. Excludmg Protestant Europe. h. About 3-5 of these are probattoners.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH) ;I; j 2 I …. .. 79 I , ….. i 49 43 i 6,709 $2.286,791.00 I I 1872 …. 8,366 645,793 I 2 I 5; 53 I 41 2 40 . ……. $8,010.00 $3,538.00 1892 …. II,849 1,293,866 6 III 89 6,561 3.3 17,IIS·00 20,8II.00 1905…. II 0473 liS 20 3,396 225 $12, 123. 00 289,869.00 I 1,582,363 1 6 i I 15,7II I 26,308.00 24.888.00 I 309 99 I 155 6 I I I 94 353 31 81 5,704 328 15,091 I 436,859. 00 I PRESBYTERI~N CHURCH. U. S. (SOUTH) ~- —-~~- I 11899025·. .. .. .. 1,239 182,516 8 24 ~ I I 6434149 32 I QI ! 5 21 I 51 1,138 82,,573027 1 $6,306.00 I II 1,557 48 95 66 ! 12 I 39 ; il4 4,242 15,447·00 I 239,988 9 31 23 1,363 i $1,4 24,468 .00 $1I8,442.00 $12,878.00 1 I 2, 819 I 1 1,851,094. 00 236.000.00 17,770.00 I "—.~- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PliSBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

1872 …. 4,341 466,147 28 64 II6 136 10 …. 33 416 121 81 10,676 …… I 965 4,203 I $2,575·00 $9,738,561.00 $457,212.00 $31,542.00 1892 …. 6,049 812,258 27 1I8 1,363 70 686 29,088 ………… 30 ,479 56,30 5.00 1905…. 7,750 I,II5,662 27 137 222 350 34 12 165 2,185 ,–,- 30 ,757 5246,'336930 1 56 . 916 38,731.00 13.473,017.00 931,292.on 301 470 60 27 172 73,147.00 93 2 198,159.00 I 15,228,625.00 1,161,919.00 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 1872 …. 584 72,896 4 19 12 20 I …. 3 89 2 21 2,153 7 504 494 $1,444. 00 $653,107.00 $5 1,694.00 I 3-17 p. ct. 1892 …. 796 109,or8 2 207 10,445 d3o .5II.00 II4,636.00 1% p. ct. I<J05· … 1,052 3 "470 30 48 I 2 24 494 7 246 10,887 241 9,751 17,809 dI 28.9 IO•00 945,090. 00 140 ,470 47 101 5 5 52 1,399, 863. 00 b249.076.00 '4%' p. ct. 744 39 301 22,636 304 16,247 a. ThIS counta all places where there is work. or mam,mod out stations. h. Income for appropriatlOns ouly. c. Includes literature, taxes, legal expenses, and administration. d. A dlsttnction exists between what the Native Church gave and what is secured in the foreign countries in fees, sales, and gifts, but which helPIIS!Jl the foreign enterprise. The former. in 1892, was $8,078; in 1905 it was ~30.184; the latter was, in 1892, $301SII; in 19"5. $128,910. e. Tliis includes interest expense of $3.S04, which we do not ordinarily regard as administrative expense. Without this it would be only 2.7 per cent. An item, .. I,lteratnre," for $1,672, is a special lund enttrely met by sales of books and special gifts to this department, but it passes through the treasurer's hands.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

ordination, and they have solidified the I901, and is conducted by an execumissionary activities of the land into a tive committee made up of representafirm unity. The omission of the con- tives of the boards. It holds summer ference in I900 was due to the Ecu- conferences, local institutes, issues menical Missionary Conference which text-books, and labors to increase inwas held that spring in N ew York terest and gifts to their own boards City. It was recognized as the great- on the part of the young people. The est Christian assembly of modern women's missIOnary organizations times, and the most representative have united in similar effort. A joint Christian assembly of any time. It committee, appointed at the time of the demonstrated that of all the living Ecumenical Conference, has issued a forces going up into the new century series of text-books and conducted a none were more living or powerful summer school at Northfield. Last than the missionary movement. summer I,I64 delegates attended the summer conferences of the young peo- Among Young People ple and the women. It is estimated that there are now in the Young Peo- Another significant development of ple's Movement classes in the churches the past decade has been the growth 2,500 classes with 22,500 pupils enin the study of missions. The Student rolled. The Student Volunteer Move- Volunteer Movem~nt, from whose ment text-books have reached a total ranks 2,357 missionaries have gone out issue of about 200,000; the women's, since I 8<)2, early began to promote the 250,000; and the young people's, 180,- study of missions by the bands of 000. A clearer perception of the imstudent volunteers in colleges. It was portance of reaching the Sundaysoon seen that people, old and young, schools has come to the missionary not in college, needed and would leaders. A few organizations had alappreciate such careful study of the ready seen this, and they are reaping questions connected with missions, the the reward of their foresight. In 18<)2 non-Christian religions and the non- the Protestant Episcopal Society, Christian nations, and plans for mis- which includes both home and foreign sion study classes in churches and missions, received from the Sundaytext-books for their use have been pro- schools $68,399, and in 1905, $12I,I38. duced in abundance. The membership In I892 the Methodist Episcopal Soof Student Volunteer study classes ciety, North, also covering both home has grown from none in 1892 to 12,629 and foreign missions, received $398,- in 373 institutions in 1905, and many 576, and in 1905, $484,322. Other soof the boards have established mission cieties and boards are beginning to see study departments with special secre- the possibilities of this field. Various taries in charge. And an interdenomi- boards have established, since 18<)2, national movement has grown up to Young People's Departments to care provide for united study of missions filr these problems. on the part of all young people of the Churches, to develop their interest and Another advance has been made in to provide helps. This Young People's the more careful selection and instruc- Missionary Movement grew out of a tion of new missionaries. Not only conference held in New York City in has the number of missionaries in-

creased greatly, but their relations thousand to-day where, peljhaps, they with their boards are closer and most were issued by the hundred in 1892. sympathetic, and their mutual work is In 1903 the Presbyterian Board alone accordingly more efficient. Since r898 distributed 2,143,000 leaflets, sending the Presbyterian Board has held an- them only upon application. Missionnual conferences for all newly appoint- ary lectureships also have been estabed missionaries, gathering at these all lished in theological seminaries, and a the missionaries appointed to go out missionary professorship in Yale Uniduring the year, and also as many as versity, to which the Rev. Harlan P. possible of the missionaries at home on Beach, long the Educational Secrefurlough. The American Board.insti- tary of the Student Volunteer Movetuted such a conference in'r905, and ment, has been called. The Bureau of the American Baptist Missionary Missions has come into existence. Union and the Episcopalians have now This grew out of the Ecumenical similar conferences. All are agreed Conference, and was established to that the results have been distinctly care for some of the collection of maand perceptibly advantageous. The terial made for the conference, and to enterprise is not only growing, it is serve as a central clearing-house for becoming more effective. A number missionary information. of the Churches have also held great missionary conventions of the There has been, of course, a great whole Church. The Southern Metho- growth in the strength of the home dists held a notable conference of constituency of the leading missionthis sort in New Orleans in 190r, ary organizations. It will be well to and the United Presbyterians in Allegheny in r904. Both of these resulted tabulate the facts as to this growth.* in advance policies, to which reference will be made. The leader in this The following table shows the profield, however, is the Northern Meth- portion of dollars spent by each odist Church. It held a great con- Church upon its home support for vention in Cleveland in r902, which each dollar sent to the foreign field: resulted in a great and immediate increase in the income of the society, united Presbyterian .•….. 1892 I- – 19P5 and it has followed this convention up Methodist, South …….. . with others held in various cities, and Presbyterian. South …… . $IO 13 $~'§1 developed in connection with them a 7.89 remarkable missionary exhibit. Ten Reformed Church ……. . ''!·93 8.18 thousand five hundred people have at- Congregational .. ……. . tended these Methodist missionary II 13 8.01 conferences. Presbyterian, North . ….. . 10.62 Baptist, South. . . . . ….. . 16.[5 Missionary Literature Methodist, North.. . . . . . . . '4·47 Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . 13. II Another evidence in the growth of 21.81 missionary interest at home has been Protestant Episcopal …… . 1752 the e~larged circulation of the mis- 11.46 18.80 sionary magazines and of missionary 47·97 leaflets. The latter are issued by the 14·00 46.83 It is evident that the total gifts to missions have largely increased. The American Board's income in r905 was $42,726 less than in 1892. At the same time the Congregational churches have increased in membership from 625,975 to 673,721. The amount spent by these churches upon them- '* See separate page for statistics.

following table shows the number of communicant church-mem-

bers in the home constituency of the various leading organizations in 1892 and 1905. This and the other tables embodied in this article have been prepared by Mr. George S. Garrison, for thirty-six years connected with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The tables lake into account foreign mission work alone, including under this designation work in Roman Catholic lands both in South and Central America and in Europe.

I MEMBERSHIP OF THE HOME CHURCH mCREASE Methodist Episcopal Church, North… 1892 1905 Percent. Southern Baptist Convention ……… Methodist Episcopal Church. South… 2,442,627 3,070,121 25 Baptist Missionary Union.•………. 1.321 ,540 1,832,638 38 Presbyterian Church, U. S. A .• North. 1.293. 866 1,582,363 22 Domestic and Foreign Miss. Society, 1,178,817 39 850.000 I,II5,662 37 Protestant Episcopal Church…….. 812,258 American Board. C. F. M ………..•• 807.95 2 45 Presbyterian Church, U. S., South …. 556,140 673,721 7 United Presbyterian Church ………. 62 5.975 239,988 Reformed Church in America ……… 182.516 140,470 31 109,018 II6,668 29 24 94,142 10,758,430 29 • 8,288,082 The following table shows the amount given to foreign missions by these same churches: AMOUNT GIVEN FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS INCREASE . 1892 1905 Per cent.

Methodist Episcopal, North ……..•.• $893,261 $ 1 , 40 9 , 5 5 8 58 1,161,919 25 Presbyterian Church, North ………. 93 1 ,292 752,:;:49 746 ,612 5 dec. American Hoard, C. F. M…………. 794. 875 436 ,859 391 ,052 42 Baptist Missionary Union ………… 525, 029 28 3 , 4 1 6 50 249,076 42 Methodist Episcopal Churth, South … 289, 869 236 ,000 148 150.240 Protestant Episcopal ………•……. 275,600 II7 $5.816.881 Southern Baptist Convention ……… II4,3 26 99 United Presbyterian …… ……….. 34 II4,636 Presbyterian Church, South……….. u8,442 – – Reformed Church in America …….'.. Il2, 163 $4. 169.493 ___J ______ The following table shows the amount expended by each Church, so far as the Jiigures have been furnished, upon its own support at home: EXPENDITURES OF THE HOME CHURCH INCREASE '892 '90 S Per ant.

Methodist, North………………… $19,484,482 $26,647,472 37 Presbyterian, North………………. 15.228,625 13 Protestant Episcopal. …………….. 13.473.017 12 Baptist, North…………………… 13,219,919 14,828,484 Congregational ……………. , ….. 10,862,197 67 Southern Baptist……•………….. 6 , 5 1 8 , 3 88 Decrease Methodist, South.. , …. , …………. 8,386,161 Southern Presbyterian …………… 8,445,000 . … United Presbyterian•…………….. .. ……… 4,168,947 Reformed Church ..•…………….. 45 2,286.791 3.31 7,II5 30 1,424.468 1,851,094 48 1,399, 863 Decrease 945,090 1,204,257 1,248,251 The following table shows the average glft per member to foreign missions, with the percentage of increase or decrease. Combining all the figures, it is seen that the average member of all these Churches gave, in 1892, 51.2-5, and in J905, 54 cents, or an increase of 2.3-5 cents.

AVERAGE GIFT PER MEMBER INCREASE OR Dll:CREASE Cents United Presbyterian…………….. . $1.05 1-10 $1.77 3-10 +69 Reformed ……………………… . 1.2 99-10 +10 Congregational. ………………… . 1. 19 1-10 1. II 6-10 – 16 Presbyterian. North…………….. . 1.27 1.04 1. 10 Presbyterian, South………. , ……. . -9 Baptist,·N orth •………………….. 1.14 7-10 ·99 Protestant Episcopal …………….. . .649-10 .633-10 +35 Methodist, North ……………….. . .61 7-10 .48 3-10 +2 Methodist, South……………….. . ·45 9- 10 Baptist, South … , .. , ……………. . .49 1-2 .276-10 -I .366-10 .13 .222-5 +.~ .08 6-10 +4 The following table shows the number of foreign missionaries, both men and women, maintained by these Churches in 1892 and 1905: I NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES INCREASE I MEN AND WOMEN 1892 1905 Per cent.

Presbyterian, North ……………… 618 858 ·39 Methodist, North…………•..••…• 522 American Board, C. F. M …………. 529 795 ·52 Baptist, North•…… , ……………• 388 Methodist, South ………………… 96 578 ·09 Baptist, South……..•…..•…..•.•. 91 569 Protestant Episcopal. ……………. 62 .46 Presbyterian, South……………… United Presbyterian ……………… 95 261 1.72 Reformed Church …………..•….. 59 66 191 1.10 Totals …………..••.••…. 2,481 174 1.80 170 ·79 158 1.67 96 ·45 3,776 ·52 The following table shows the proportion of ministers at home for each one sent abroad as a foreign missiona ry : 1892 1905 Reformed Church …………••.•….••.••………………….• 22 23 United Presbyterian………………………………………. . 26 23 Presbyterian Church, South…………………………………. . 28 25 Presbyterian Church, North., ……………………………….. . 27 26 Congregational Church. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. . ……….•…..•. 27 33 Methodist Church, North……..•••..•.. , …•……………..•… 68 61 Protestant Episcopal Church …………..•••••.•………..•….•… 176 71 Baptist Church, North …………………………………….. . 50 37 Methodist Church, South …………………………………… . 242 u6 Baptist Church, South .•…………………..••..•…•..•.••…. 245 153

HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

selves has decreased also from $8,- boards, for the boards do not agree 445,000 to $8,386,161. It should be as to what they charge to administrasaid that 1892 was a year of large tion account. Some charge literature special gifts. All the other churches and some do not. mentioned have enlarged their gifts, some of them with notable advance. These efforts for advanced giving The Southern Baptists have more than have been called by different names in doubled their contributions, and the the various churches: The Open Door Southern Presbyterians have about Emergency Campaign in the Methoddone so. The greatest proportionate ist Church, the Forward Movement increase per membership has been in the Presbyterian and Congregamade by the United Presbyterians,who tional Churches, or by no name at all. have advanced from $1'.05 per member In some cases the expense has been in 1892 to $1.77 in 1905. met outside the boards by interested individuals, and so does not appear in These advances represent increased the above table of cost of administracost of administration. The latter has tion. These special efforts have been been essential in order to maintain or directed particularly at the men of the increase the gift of the churches. This churches, and some of them have increased expenditure, however, is made use of the specific object idea really not cost of administration, but of giving. A study of the life of cost of collection. The cost of actual Jeremiah Evarts, the first treasurer of administration has diminished, but the American Board, will show that it has been necessary to spend money they are using no revolutionary prinin distribution of information and in ciples, but are simply reviving and re- . solicitation of support. It would be applying the same general principles found that the increase in the follow- which from generation to generation ing table, showing cost of collection have underlain the missionary operaand administration, was due wholly tions of the churches. They are a to the enlarged efforts to awaken the fresh adaptation, however, and reprehome Church. The table is for the sent a real advance over the work of foreign mission activities alone of the twelve years ago, when not one of various denominations. It is reliable them had arisen.

COST OF COLLECTION AND ADMINISTRATION OF Advance in Foreign Field FORE1GN MISSION FUNDS These advance movements at home Per cent. Per cent. are allied, of course, with the advance movements abroad. The Southern United Presbyterian …… . I 1·2 4 "3 Methodist Convention in New Orleans resulted in a magnificent gift of Methodist, North. . . . 4 3'5 5 2'5 $50,000 to equip the college of the Southern Methodist Church at Soo- Methodist, South. . . 7 1'5 5 7"0 chow, China. The vanous advance 9 9-10 6 1-10 movements in the United Presby- Baptist, South . .'. . . 63.,0 terian Church have been parts of a 6 noble plan to secure the evangeliza- Presbyterian, North .. 7 7-10 tion in this generation of the two fields 7 1-3 8 7.10 : : : : :I Presbyterian, South . . 10 3-5 5 1-5 Reformed Church … II 1-10 American Board. . . . 7 1-10 II 1·2 Protestant Episcopal .. 7 [-16 ljaptist, North.. . . . . 9 ——- as showing the increase or decrease of each board. It is not reliable as a basis of comparison between the

for which the United Presbyterian open the Mohammedan populations ::hurch is responsible in India and also. The Church Missionary Society _~gypt. Many missions have from and the United Presbyterians have ,;me to time calculated upon the num- pressed in to occupy the ground. As ber of men and women and the a consequence, in part, the orders on amount of support needed to evangel- the Beirut Mission Press for Arabic ize a particular population; but the Bibles have already exceeded in six United Pr_esbyterian Church has set months the output of the entire previearnestly about the practical realiza- ous year. The Boer war did its detion of such a project. structive work where upbuilding is sure to follow, and has now taken The last thirteen years has seen a thousands of Chinese to Africa, where large expansion of the work in the they ought to be reached. And, last mission fields already occupied. One of all, the terrible conflict in the East, significant thing in the tables is the which has just closed, has released the small increase in the number of mis- missions in Korea and Manchuria sions. The Churches have had all they from all fear of Russian suppression, could do to care for the missions al- has assured religious liberty in all ready established. But there have Eastern Asia, and has furnished the been new fields occupied since 1892. greatest opportunity which missions The Spanish war opened Cuba and have ever had to sow the seed of the Porto Rico and the Philippines. In Gospel in the heart of Japan, in the 1892 there was and could be nothing minds of soldiers at the front and in in the Philippines, and there was not the hospitals, and of women and chilvery much more in the other islands. dren left at home and waiting for N ow there are in these islands alone comforters. 6 Protestant missions with about 12,- 000 church-members, Including Meth- And many new missionary enterodist probationers. This is clear ad- prises have grown up. Some churches vance. Other wars than the Spanish which had no· missions have inauguwar have affected missions. In 1892 rated them, as in the case of the the Boxer troubles first devastated United Evangelical Church and its missions in China, and then the land mission in Hunan. The foreign work reacted, opening the field wider than of the Young Men's Christian Assoever before, and creating an educa- ciation has been built up almost entional and literary dimand without tirely in the last thirteen years. In precedent. The terrible losses of t.h<}t 1892 there were only four secretaries upheaval have already been repaired abroad. Now there are 44 secretaries, twice over. In 1892 there were 1,2¢ with 12 more under appointment, and missionaries and 37,287 native Chris- 300 associations in 20 different countians in China. In 1905 there were tries. 3,107 and 131,404. The destruction of the Khalifate by Kitchener opened The Canton Christian College, the the non-Moslem peoples of the Sudan outgrowth of the work of Andrew and beyond to missionary effort, and Happer, has been established with when the restrictive measures of the noble prospects and on solid founda- British government are relaxed, will tions in Canton. The Mackenzie Col- lege and affiliated schools in Brazil

19Q6] HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

have been organized under an inde- aggression. The following table pendent board of trustees incorporated shows the growth in numbers of orunder the Regents of New York. The dained natives, and also other native Yale University Mission has begun workers: work at Changsha, the capital of the province of Hunan, China, with the Ordained Unordained purpose of providing a Chinese Yale, Native Men and to be manned and supported by the Workers students and alumni of Yale Univer- Women sity. And these are only a few of the new sprouts which the great plant has 1892 19°5 J892 190 5 thrown out. — — — — And, best of all, there has been immense advance in the strength and Methodist, North 2'4 527 z,642 6.394 character of the native churches and the quality and power of the work of Baptist North . . . . . 243 305 1, 203 3,872 the missions. Everyone of the organ- American Board, C. :P.M. 200 278 2,004 3,822 izations considered in this article re- 172 ',363 2, IAS ports a great growth in the number of Presbyterian, North . . 165 native communicants. united Presbyterian . . 24 Protestant Episcopal 52 494 744 Reformed Church .. 57 93 335 644 282 526 Methodist, South 37 34 115 353 Baptist. South . . : 59 94 60 200 21 69 Presbyterian, South 32 91 176 23 MEMBERSHIP OF THE NATIVE CHURCH Some churches have fallen far be- hind others in the energetic develop- 1892 1905 Increase ment of a native agency. But we are seeing with increasing distinctness the — necessity of raising up a strong native Per cent. ministry that it may lead the new churches. In no respect has there Methodist. North 66.893 ·168,917 152 been greater growth than in the self- Baptist. North .. : : : support of the new churches. Doubt- American BtI/lrd.C. F. M. 83.597 125.993 50 less the statistics on the subject are Presbyterian. North .. fuller now than thirteen years ago; United Presbyterian .. 40.333 66.293 64 but it is undoubtedly true that the Methodist, South . . . pressure exerted by the annual con- Baptist. South ….. 30.479 56.916 86 ference of missionary boards has pro- duced fruit here. The table will speak Presbyterian. South .. 10.445 17.805 70 for itself. It sets forth the contribu- tions of the native churches for their Protestant Episcopal . 6.709 15,711 134 own church, school and medical work: Reformed Church . • . 2.723 11.42 3 319 216 2,702 8,537 128 3.567 8,154 5,519 4,9]3 -I1t Much of this growth has been the CONTRIBUTIONS OF In~ quiet, normal growth of healthy organization. But there have been also NATIVE CHURCHES crease great awakenings and wide reaching movements in Korea, in parts of Per China, among the low-caste people of cent. India. And now the fires of the Welsh revival seem to have kindled Methodist. North . . . . $79,471 $3g6.391 399 on the hills of Assam, and elsewhere in American Board, C. F. M. 104.566 198,79 2 yo India the same living Spirit is moving Presbyterian, North . . . 38.73 1 IgB,I59 4" upon the people. And the native United presbyterian .. 30 ,5 11 I28,9JO 322 churches have not grown in membership alone. They have advanced in Baptist, North . . . . . . 59.922 121,586 103 trained leadership and in strength of Protestant Episcopal . . 8.4g6 30,764 262 Methodist. South . 26,308 "7 '" About 3-5 of these are probationers. 12, 123 t ThiJ is only an apparent decrease, due to the Board's no lO'1tTer counting any pal t of the Church Baptist, South .. 3,956 26,137 560 of Christ ill Japan. Presbyterian, South 6,306 15.447 '45 Reformed Church . 8,032 10,900 36 The growth in contributions far ex-

ceeds the growth in membership, so men. The following table shows the that it is evident the churches are ris- growth in the number of women as ing more nearly to real self-support. compared with men missionaries: Among the most encouraging ac– FOREIGN complishments of these thirteen years MISSIONARY FORCE have been the advances in Church unity and cooperation. Since 1892 Men lVomen Men Women there have been union movements re- 1892 1892 1905 1905 sulting in the organic union of different denominations in Mexico, Korea, – – — — and India, and there is scarcely a field where there has not been dis- Presbyterian, North.. 256 362 36 1 497 tinct progress in organized comity and Methodist, North . . . 224 298 49 1 cooperation. In Peking, Congrega- American Board,C.F.M. 196 333 30 4 375 tionalists, Methodists, and Presbyteri- Baptist, North . . . . . 159 229 20 3 324 ans unite in edtlcational efforts; in Methodist, South . . . 51 Shantung, Baptists and Presbyterians 245 in a joint university. And now in 45 105 ]56 Korea a great union is proposed which United Presbyterian 31 28 5 2 106 will consolidate the work of the Amer- Baptist, South ….. ican Methodists and the American, Presbyterian, South .. 38 53 93 98 Canadian, and Australian Presbyteri- 45 50 ~~ I1 98 ans. Nothing can prevent these union Reformed Church . . . 27 6, movements abroad. Let us pray that Protestant Episcopal . 28 39 nothing may delay them. 34 84 90 Two significant developments of the The women's work was of later inwork should not be overlooked- ception and slower growth in some of namely, the growth of the medical the Churches, but it is making headwork and the work of women. The way now. One problem of the 'future latter has overtopped the work of the will be to maintain a wise balance of the mission force as between men and women, each part having an indispen- sable work to do.

The medical work also was of late inception and slow growth, but its ad- vance the last thirteen yeari has far outstripped proportionately the de- velopment of the evangelistic work. The table below shows the number of missionaries engaged in the various forms of work: ]892 1905 EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL AND AND EDUCATIONAL EDUCATIONAL Men Women Men //Vome1l Men Women Men Women ——– — ——— Presbyterian. North …….. 222 350 34 12 301 470 60 27 Methodist, North ……….. 207 28 4 17 14 275 457 29 34 American Board. C. F. M … 183 329 13 ..4 186 364 17 II Baptist North.. '" ……. '" 144 229 15 21 9 312 Methodist. South ……….. 26 12 United Presbyterian …….. Baptist, South ………….. 49 43 2 2 99 155 6 I Presbyterian, South……… 30 50 ..I 2 47 101 5 5 Reformed Church…….. " . 38 53 8 Protestant Episcopal. ……. " 85 96 :I 44 49 I ..I 63 95 9 :3 26 39 I 31 59 4 :I 24 33 4. I 74 I 88 10 2 The medical missionaries have increased 120 per cent. All other missionaries 47 4-10 per cent.

19Q6] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

This survey has of necessity been the missionary principle. Enough has hurried and partial. It has not in- been said without going further to cluded a large number of the most show that the missionary enterprise is useful misionary agencies of our coun- no waning enterprise. It entered the try. It has left out of sight the Ca- nineteenth century with 7 missionary nadian and British and Continental societies and left it with 300. It enorganizations. But what it has pre- tered with 170 missionaries, and left sented is undoubtedly typical. And so it with 12,000. It entered with an infar as it goes, it is unanswerable fact. come of $25,000, and left with $15,- It has not mentioned scores of en- 000,000. It entered with 50 translalargements and evidences of advance, tions of the Bible, and left with 400. like the Haskell Lectureship to India, It entered with 50,000 native Christhe hosts of India famine orphans tians, and left with 1,500,000. And it coming up through mission schools is not ending its work. It is only beinto the Church, the exposure of the ginning. As the geographer Meinicke Kongo atrocities, and the removal of has said: "It is scarcely possible to their hindrance to missions which will deny the extraordinary importance of come inevitably. The English inva- the misionary efforts of our time; they sion of Tibet, closer relations between are yet really in their infancy; yet it the home Church and the mission field is certain that they will transform the through frequent visitation by officers nature and the relations of the unof the boards (in this there has been Christian peoples, and will thereby a great advance) ancl by other repre- produce one of the most magnificent sentatives of the home Church, the ap- and most colossal revolutions that propriation by secular governments of human history contains."

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS * BY REV. JAMES H. PETTEE, D.D., OKAYAMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board, 1878- In writing on this subject, several Christian churches, men who are in questions face us at the outset. What sympathy with the Christian moveis meant by Christian leadership? ment, but who do not identify them- Should the term be confined to that selves at present with Christian orwhich is clearly Christian in princi- ganizations? Shall we include memple and practise, and is exerted by bers of parliament, past or present, pronouncedly Christian believers, or who, yielding to what seemed politmay it be widened to include the ical necessities, temporarily disamore or less Christian leadership of vowed their Christian professions? prominent men who are on the border-line so far as their own attitude Shall we include the mayor of one and professions go? Shall we include of Japan's largest cities, formerly among our list of such leaders ex- principal of a Christian university, cabinet officers, generals, admirals, whose conduct, if report be true, has consuls, teachers, and writers, some not always tallied with the highest of "'lhom were once members of requirements of the religion of Jesus, and yet whose work on the whole * See Fr~mtispiece for portraits.

has been for civic righteousness and tours through the empire, preaching who is counted a Christian by so- in scores of churches and edifying ciety at large? his younger brethren in the ministry. He has been noted through the years Such questions are more easily as almost the only Japanese preach- asked than answered. It is a matter er of prominence who invariably of common remark that the Chris- reads his sermons. He was a typical tianizing influences at work in new old-time Japanese samurai who has Japan are far more numerous than become thoroughly Christian, and would appear from a look at church tho associated with the Presbyterian audiences or a perusal of mission denomination, he is now the aged school rolls. The leaven is at work St. John of all the churches. He in thousands of ways and places will soon join in the spirit land Neewhere it is not nominally Christian. sima, Sawayama, Kobayashi, Mi- yake, and others who were among Japanese society is moving speed- the- strong Christian leaders of this ily Christward, but who are the ac- people, and whose helpful influence tual leaders it is not always easy still abides as a blessed memory. to discover. No two men's judgment would be the same, especially If one were asked to name the six in these disturbing times, when some or eight present-day leading preach- " heathens" are more Christlike in ers of Japan, those who command conduct than many Christians, and the largest audiences and are the earnest-minded men of all creeds most in demand as public speakers, care more for performance than for he might name Rev. Messrs. Ebina, profession, more for results than Miyagawa, Kozaki, Harada, Uemureasons, more for deeds than for ra, Tamura, Ogata, and Hiraiwa. dogmas. The first four are Doshisha gradu- ates and Kumiai (Congregational) Thus with some hesitation we men, the next two are Presbyterians, yield to editorial request and, "er- and the last two Methodists. rors and omissions excepted," introduce to the readers of this magazine The two great preachers of Tokyo, a few of the men and women of new the men who give their audiences Japan who, in different professions, solid intellectual food and who are leading their countrymen along divide the student audience of the the lines of Christian thought and capital, are Messrs. Ebina and Ueservice. mura. The former is a liberal-at times almost a free-lance-theolog- The Japanese Christian Clergy ically, while the latter is naturally a conservative, tho a progressive one. It is an interesting fact that al- Both are men of deep spiritual exmost, if not quite, the first man to perience, of strong personal convicreceive ordination in the modern tions, and of steadily growing intel- Christian ministry of Japan is still lects. They are masterful leaders of living, at the age of eighty-four. new Japan, and their treasuries are Rev. Masatsuna Okuno was or- filled from the best literature of the dained at Yokohama, October, I 877, West. The latter has been called and altho hampered by deafness and other infirmities of age, he has, during the last ~ix years, made two

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

the Robertson Nicoll of Japan. For man much in demand for important years he has regularly devoured the committee work, has for years ex- British Weekly. He is a well-bal- erted an influence all out of propor- anced scholar and theologian. tion to his qualities as a public speak- er. He runs a private theological The remaining six of this list are seminary, which has turned out a num- more after the conventional order of ber of evangelists, and has interested preachers, with less striking person- himself much in Christian work for alities. Rev. T. Miyagawa, of Osaka, the Japanese in Hawaii. He is ably who represented Japan at the Second seconded by his very efficient wife. International Congregational Council in Boston, 1899, has sometimes been Rev. N. Tamura, who was edu- called the Chrysostom of the Japanese cated at Auburn and Princeton, and pulpit. He is an eloquent speaker, is pastor of the Sukiyabashi Presby- and urges his younger bretheren in terian Church ~';1 the heart of Tokyo, the ministry to spend more time in is a stirring speaker. He calls himtheir studies and less in serving the self an independent Presbyterian, and tables of church and society at large. while conservative in his theology is catholic in his fellowships. He is Rev. T. Harada, of Kobe's first Vice-President of the Japan Union of church, a graduate of Yale Divinity Christian Endeavor, and also deeply School, is a constant reader of the interested in Sunday-school work. world's best literature, whose sermons He is a model speaker and writer for are models of careful arrangement children. and forceful presentation. He possesses what few Japanese speakers can Rev. Y. Hiraiwa, a (Canadian) claim-a pleasing voice, arid he is al- Methodist, is often jokingly styled the ways the courteous gentleman that a pontiff of his communion, because of true Japanese knows how to be. He his prominence in many ways. He has has been President of the Japan Union occupied continuously since 19CH the of Christian Endeavor since its organ- office of president of the conference, ization thirteen years ago, and has re- and is a man of versatile gifts. Rev. cently made a trip to China, repre- S. Ogata, of Nagoya, is a presiding elsenting Japan at the Ningpo Christian der, and in the forefront of his de- ,Endeavor Convention and at the tri- nomination. He studied at Depauw ennial meeting of the Educational As- University, Indiana, and is a strong sociation of China. He is the editor preacher. of The Christian W orid, and joint editor with Mr. Miyagawa and four Of Episcopalians, we linger long others of a bimonthly magazine, The enough to name Rev. S. Tai, who la- Biblical Expositor, which has leaped bored for several years among the at once into a remarkable circulation, Japanese in America, but is now in being taken even by a large number of Buddhist priests. Tokyo; Rev. J. Imai, an extreme Rev. H. Kozaki, preacher, college ritualist, who went to England to atpresident, following the sainted Neesi- tend the bicentennial of the S. P. G., rna as head of Doshisha schools, and and Rev. H. Naide, broad as the last now again pastor of the most active named is high churchman. Congregational Church in Tokyo, a The Salvation Army has one man who as preacher, writer, and personal worker, is worthy to rank among the

Christian leaders of New Japan. school in Nagasaki, who two years Staff Captain Yamamuro is the great ago represented Japan at the Interdemocrat among preachers, and ex- national Young Men;s Christian Aserts a helpful influence. over the com- sociation conferences in Europe. mon people. He was sent to England last year on a furlough, and used his President Honda, whose name trip to great advantage. He is likely stands first in this list, is a second to prove an increasing power for good N eesima. Few men now living have in Japan. had a more varied and useful career. A samurai of high rank and great lo- As representative of the aggressive, cal repute in his northern home, he useful, and just now much-talked-of resolutely put aside tempting offers of army work of the Young Men's Chris- a political nature in order to serve tian Association, we may mention with samurai loyalty his Savior and Rev. J. K. Ochiai (Episcopalian), of Master. As head of the associated Sendai, who studied at the Univer- schools, known by the name of sity of Chicago and other schools in Aoyama Gakuin, as the leading Meth- America, and has been till just re- odist of the land, as chairman of one cently field secretary· of the Associa- department of Young Men's Christion's invaluable work in Manchuria, tian Association activities, as a preachthus having large responsibility in er who loves to bear witness to the opening new stations and unifying the power of the old Gospel, as a teacher whole broad enterprise. who is constantly trying to learn something new which may be of ser- Christian Teachers in Japan vice to others, as a personal friend of struggling students or troubled in- Under this heading we naturally quirers, he is in constant demand for name first Messrs. Y. Honda, D.D., sermons, or addresses, or the leaderand S. Ebara, M.P., who will be re- ship of meetings, or the giving of perferred to later on; K. Ibuka, D.D.; S. sonal counsel. His wife, who is an Motoda, Ph.D., and K. Shimomura, exceptionally efficient lady of refine- B.Sc., Japanese presidents of five ment and education, is his true helpgreat Christian schools-Methodist, meet, and is very prominent in public Presbyterian, Episcopal, and Congre- activities, being, for example, Presigational-together with such profess- dent of the Mothers' Union, which is ors in these or similar institutions as under the auspices of the Women's Nakamura, with his degree from Yale, Christian Temperance Union, as well who, on occasions, was interpreter as in private ministries of good. for United States Minister Buck, President Honda represented Japan at Prof. George S. Wright, and others; the recent great Young Men's Chris- Demura, also a Yale graduate; Hino tian Association conferences in Hol- (a Union Seminary graduate, and Dr. land and France. Charles Cuthbert Hall's efficient interpreter), and Nakaseko, of Doshi- Rev. S. Motoda, M.A. (Kenyon sha; K. Ashida, and M. Matsumoto College), Ph.D. (University of Penn- (Nashville and Yale), of the South- sylvania), left an orphan in inern Methodist school in a suburb of fancy, worked his way through the Kobe, and Sasamori, of the Methodist schools of Japan and America, and is

19OO] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

now the leading Episcopal worker in At the head of the former column Japan. He is president of the St. should be placed the name of such a Paul schools in Tokyo, pastor of the man as S. Sato, Ph.D. (Johns Hopmost influential church of his order, kins), president of the agricultural and chairman of the student depart- college at Sapporo, who was led to ment of the Young Men's Christian Christ in his student days by Presi- Association. Aside from theology, he dent Clark, of Amherst Agricultural has specialized somewhat in philos- College, at that time in the service of ophy and Christian philanthropy. He the Japanese government in connecrepresented Japan at the great Boston tion with educational matters, who Young Men's Christian Association has demonstrated in his own career gathering four years ago, and is a that a man may be a government colvery useful, high-minded Christian lege president and a devout Christian, leader in the best sense of that word. even to the extent of preaching in his Like President Honda, he has been own Methodist or other churches, not privileged to lead into the Christian only without any clashing, but to the life a large number of promising stu- mutual advantage of both Church and dents. State school.

K. Shimomura, B.Sc. (School of Prof. 1. Nitobe, Ph.D. (Johns Hop- Technology, Worcester, Mass.), com- kins and a German University), the bines the labors of an educationalist author of "Agriculture" and "Buand a practical cherr.ist. In other shido "-now in its tenth edition-is words, he is president of the board of a Quaker in his religious connections, trustees of Doshisha, Kyoto, and re- and is one of the most useful men in sponsible manager of the oldest and modern Japan. He is a lecturer on best-known company in Japan that economics at the Imperial University manufactures chemicals-the Osaka in Kyoto, and for several years after Seimi Co. He was for years a suc- the Chnia war held the responsibile cessful teacher, and is justly held in position of head of the bureau ofhigh repute, both among Christians products and industries in Formosa. and society at large. Mrs. Shimo- He is a pleasing speaker, and is much mura was a daughter of one of Ky- in demand for platform work. Mrs. oto's strongest governors. Nitobe, who was a Philadelphia Quakeress, has ably seconded her Turning to government institutions, husband in all his work for students we find at least a score of men who and other classes of society. hold responsible positions as teachers, and who have at the same time Professor Vadagaki, of the Impeheld loyally to their Christian profes- rial University, was converted under sions and practises. Then there is an the preaching of Moody. He took equally long-perhaps longer-list of courses at the University of London names of teachers of greater or less and at Cambridge in England, and at prominence who, tho once professing least one German university.. He has to be Christians, have not always held chairs in philosophy, literature, made it clear, either to themselves or and political economy. He has the others, as to where they stood with Gladstonian reputation of being able reference to a continued belief in the to make columns of figures alive with Christian religion. interest. This is a great feat for a

Japanese instructor, the usual idea anese Christian women who have laamong students as to how much pure bored zealously and successfully for enjoyment is contaeined in the study the education of Japanese girls. Born of mathematics or economics being seventy-four years. ago, her active shown by the expression: "It is like service in the cause of Christian edubiting sand or chewing wax." Pro- cation has covered the wonderful era fessor Wadagaki, however, has suc- of Japan'>; modern development. She ceeded in effecting a complete change has striven these many years since her of sentiment in his classes, and it re- conversion to seek first the Kingdom dounds greatly to his credit. He is a of God and His righteousness. chaste writer of English and a good Prominently connected with Presbyplatform speaker. Then there is Pro- terian girls' schools, her most eminent fessor Takane (Methodist), teacher service has been as the honored head of law at the Kyoto University. of the influential Joshi Gakkuin (Girls' School), of Bancho, Tokyo. In government schools of the next Of late years she has also become still lower grade, Professor Usaki(Meth.), more prominent in society at large as of the Third Koto Gakko (High President of the Women's Christian School), Kyoto, who is an ex-pastor, Temperance Union. Perhaps no unwho still preaches quite often; Profess- titled Japanese woman has served on or Hirotsu (Harvard) , Miyake ( Yale) more important committees, graced (Cong.), and Okura (Epis.), of the more social functions, or exerted a Sixth High School (Okayama), are wider influence in the moral uplift of representative men. Mr. Hirotsu was the nation than modest Mrs. Yajima. for two years principal of the Dosh- She is loved and honored alike by her isha. Mr. M. Honda (Epis.), for- own people and by foreigners, by merly of Rikkyo J 0 Gakko, and a fre- Christians and other religionists, by quent interpreter for Bishop Hare, is those of high estate, and also by the now a prominent teacher in the lowly poor. Tokyo Higher Normal School. N ext in this list of the names of When we come to girls' schools we widely useful Christian women edufind that Christians have had, and cators we find that of Miss Ume still hold, a very prominent place, all Tsuda. After taking an eclectic course out of proportion to their relative of study at Bryn Mawr College, Pennnumbers in the empire. Mr. Naruse, sylvania (I8~9-92), and engaging in the founder and president of the Wo- various kinds of helpful work, she men's University, had a fine appren- opened, in 1900, a school of her own, ticeship for his work, as head of the the Joshi Ei-Gaku-Juku (Girls' Eng- Baikwa Jo Gakko, the leading Chris- lish School), which to-day enrolls one tain girls' school in Osaka. The school hundred and thirty students. Her use is already weIl equipped with build- of the English language, even to its ings, apparatus, and a large corps of jokes and drawing-room idioms, IS teachers. Its roIl of students con- Factically perfect. tains over one thousand three hundred names. There is an increasing number of Japanese young women, trained first Mrs. Kajiko Yajima's name stands in mission schools and later in the at the head of a goodly line of J ap-

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

best institutions abroad, who are men like Tolstoi, Ruskin, Carlyle, quietly but effectively molding the Stead, Fairbairn, and Hughes and schools of Japan. Moody and Dana of the West.

Among the three hundred kinder- The Tokutomi brothers may well gartens in Japan the score or more serve as a representative of this class.

of Christian institutions hold a very Both are Doshisha men, and the el- high place,. and such Japanese teach- der was the founder of the powerful ers as Miss F. Koka, of Hawaii; Miss magazines Kokumin-no-Tomo (The vVakuyama (Kumiai) , of the Glory Nation's Friend) and Katei Vasshi Kindergarten, Kobe, and Mrs. Zusho, (Home Journal), and of the newspa- of the Methodist school at Hiroshima, per Kokumin Shimbun (The People's are doing a work of priceless value Paper) . He was a loyal admirer and for the rising generation. trusted friend of Neesima, and as a Miss Tetsuko Yasui was converted journalist stepped at once into the in England under the pre.aching of front rank of influential writers. He Hugh Price Hughes, but on his ad- was the idolized hero of all students, vice was not baptized until her return Christian and non-Christian alike.

to Japan. She is a member of Mr. Returning from a trip around the Ebina's church, and is a woman of world, he changed his attitude from exceptional ability and charming per- that of extreme independence and sonality. At the request of high of- caustic criticism to one of broad- ficials she went to Siam last year to minded sympathy, accepted for a organize a school for the members of time an official apointment, and is to- the royal family and other princes of day the independent mouthpiece and the blood. influential adviser of the Cabinet. In Miss Taka Adachi, a (Baptist) consequence, he has lost largely his Christian, who has held a responsible phenomenal power over young men, position in the Tokyo Normal School especially students, since they claim Kindergarten, has been honored with that he has sold his birthright. He the appointment of nursery governess has, however, strengthened his hold to the young children of the Crown upon the nation at large, and practi- Prince of Japan. Taken in connec- cally mediates to-day between the gov- tion with not a few similar selections ernment and the people. He is using by the leading families of Japan, it his pen these days to hold the na- marks the breaking down of prejudice tion back from making exorbitant and extreme conservatism. demands upon Russia. Like all his JoumalUts and Novelists countrymen, he has unbounded admi- ration for President Roosevelt, and It is not too much to affirm that confidence in his integrity and wis- the influential newspapers of Japan dom.

are honeycombed with the higher Kenjiro Tokutomi, his younger ideals of the world's best writers. brother, secured notoriety, and prob- Manyof her journali£ts are well versed ably fame, on the merits of Omoiide- in Biblical and kindred literature. no-Ki (A Record of R~collections), They have circled the globe and con- Kuro-Shio (The Black Stream), and versed to their own high profit with H ototogisu (The Cuckoo), published

in English under the title" Nami-Ko," (Morning Sun) , and a consistent novels written from the standpoint of the highest Christian virtues. The member of Temma Kumiai tchheurrechi~ author is rapidly succeeding to his are the only other journalists brother's former place of inspirational leadership among young people. space to mention.

Kanzo Uchimura, formerly dubbed Doctors and Lawyers the Japanese Carlyle, is a graduate of Sapporo Agricultural and Amherst Among prominent Christian men of classical colleges, and was the author the medical profession are: Dr. A. of that striking booklet, "How I Be- Yamamoto (Methodist), of Sendai; came a Christian." He also published Drs. Suga and Sakata (Kumiai) , of the first tabulated list of Japanese Okayama, who stand at the head of fishes (Nihon Gyorui Mokuroku), their profession in their respective which is still used by scholars. He commumtles. Dr. Suga is principal has likewise given to the public a vol- of the medical school, as well as head ume of sermons, a collection of com- of the large government hospital. forting words for Christians, "The There are also Dr. Saike, who suc- Story of Ruth," and of many fiery articles in both Japanese and fCi'eign ceeded J. c. Berry, M.D., as head of newspapers, attacking various forms of sociar injustice. "By some he is the well-known Doshisha hospital, Kylooked upon as a god; by others as a oto; Dr. J. Kawamoto, of Kobe, a devil." He lacks in balance, but never Christian doctor of the second generin force and fervor. He is a stanch ation, and a graduate of Oberlin Coldefender of the Bible, and at present lege and the medical department of the devotes much of his time to editing a University of Pennsylvania; Drs. magazine of Biblical study which is Ogata, a member of one of the most widely read. aristocratic families of Osaka, and S. Iba, head of the women;s department The most voluminous of Christian of the general hospital in the same writers is Mr. K. Matsumura, who city, the great commercial metropolis left the ministry because of throat of Japan, and Dr. Onishi, at the head trouble, and has since engaged in lit- of the great military hospitals in Hiroerary work, tho yielding occasionally shima. to urgent pulpit or platform invitations. His best-known books are In the legal profession, representa- "Foundation Principles in Fixing tive names are those of K. Matsuoka, One's Aim in Life" (Risshi no Ish- Esq., and Judge Okada, of Osaga, izue), " A History of the World, An- Judge (and Deacon) Matsumoto, of cient, Medieval, and Modern," "Wo- Okayama, and Judge Maki, of Nagamanly Ideals" (Fujin 110 Kagami), saki. and a little tract-" Just One Word." Business Men Han. S. Shimada, the fearless editor of the Tokyo Daily News (Mai Passing now into the business world, Nichi Shimbun), and Mr. T. Ishi- we select from a considerable list of bashi, editor of the Osaka Ashai successful Christian men of affairs the names of Mr. Miyazaki (Episco- palian), manager of the Osaka Rice Exchange; W. Araki (Cong.), of the same city, general importer and an ex-alderman of wide in-

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

fluence, and Deacon Tamura, of Mr. K. Otsuka, a graduate of the Kobe church, a wholesale importer Church Missionary Society divinity and exporter, with branches at Tokyo school at Osaka, is manager of one of and Vancouver. Mr. Tamura's firm the railroads centering in that emenjoys, deservedly, the fullest confi- porium of trade. Mr. Suzuki, of dence of the government, and is doing Kobe, a quarter of a century ago an immense business at the present acting pastor of its first church, was time in connection with furnishing one of the earliest, if not the very first, food supplies for the army. Japanese to engage in the canning in- dustry. He and Mr. Sawa and other Mr. T. Asai, a member of Rev. T. church-members started a Christian Miyagawa's church, is one of the larg- colony in the Hokkaido which has est commission merchants in Osaka, prospered through the years, and has and Mr. S. Takai, of the same church, now become a well-developed commuand for many years treasurer of the nity. Japan Home Missionary Society, is an advertising agent of conspicuous Near the other end of the empire, success. a Mr. S. Homma, a devout Christian, by dramatically heroic faith and en- Mr. Meizan Yabu, a member of the terprise, has changed a drunken, licen- Naniwa church (the sainted Sawa- tious, ignorant marble mining camp yama's), is a painter and manufac- into a well-nigh model community, turer of choice porcelains. He was a with its church and school, where delegate to both the Paris and St. money now goes into savings banks Louis Expositions. instead of sake shops, and a mining business that had bankrupted two com- It is a typical as well as amusing panies is now a paying concern. fact that the two earliest and most successful manufacturers of tooth Other names might be added to this powder are devout Christian men- list, but it must be confessed that Christianity has not yet taken strong Mr. J. Maegami, an Osaka druggist, hold upon the business life of Japan.

who was one of the fruits of Dr. A. H. Social Reformer. Adams' medical missionary work thirty years ago, and Mr. T. Koba- Christianity has achieved perhaps yashi, of Tokyo. The latter has be- her most signal victories along the line come not merely a wealthy man, but of applied Christianity. The East was is very benevolent. His" Lion Tooth somewhat preached out. It had grown Powder" is already a national institu- weary of sermons and ceremonies. tion, and its manufacturer has hit It believed in religion, but it wanted upon an ingenious device which com- a religion of deeds as well as words, bines extensive advertising and wide one in which conduct was harnessed benevolence. He redeems all envel- to creeds, and in which charity was opes in which the powder is sold at made as prominent as faith and hope. one rin (one-twentieth of a cent) Christianity accepted the challenge, apiece, and all this money goes to and was the first in the field with its charity. It amounts to several thou- orphanages and hospitals, its reform sand yen a year, and is placed accord- schools and asylums. Possibly this ing to the desires or votes of his patrons.

was owing in part to the fact that Messrs. T. Kajima, of Osaka, and the Western cult had its way to make, H. Kaneko, of Maebashi (Kumiai) , and was less hampered by local tra- Rev. T. Hayashi, of Hokkaido (Pres- ditions than the older faiths. At all byterian), and Mr. Y. Igarashi, of events, it has set the pace in benevo- Gifu, are the other leading Christian lent enterprises, and it has come to men engaged in caring for homeless pass that court and commons, Bud- children. dhist and believers in Bushido, or the eight myriad gods of Shinto, gladly Connected with the work of re- follow the example set by Christians, forming criminals and furnishing a and in some cases generously aid in way-station to respectability and good supporting well-tried Christian insti- citizenship for discharged convicts, tutions. there are two men of exceptional personality and usefulness. The first Beginning with orphanages, we is Mr. T. Hara, of Tokyo, who has name first Mr. J. Ishii, the founder, cared directly for seven hundred eighteen years ago, and present super- men at his Home, and succeeded in intendent of the Okayama Orphan- reforming seventy per cent. of the age. He was inspired by the example number since he began these labors, of George Miiller, who visited Japan in 1897. He has also influenced for the previous year, and later modeled good hundreds of other criminals. He his work more or less after that for has recently been honored with a pernegroes and Indians at Hampton, sonal gift from the emperor, and he Virginia, by General Armstrong and has the confidence and cooperation of his associates, or Dr. Barnardo's Japan's leading statesmen and private homes for London street waifs. Eight citizens. hundred children have been cared for in the Okayama Orphanage, and the There are three other Christian present number of inmates is three men prominently engaged in practihundred and forty. Of these latter cal charities who have a more than one-half have been received since the local distinction, but they all hold poopening of the Russo-Japanese war. sitions as government officials. Still A beginning has also been made for it seems better to place them here work in behalf of Korean orphans. rather than under the next class. These are Rev. T. Tomeoka, an ex- Mr. Ishii sees visions and then at- Kumiai pastor. Mr. T. Yamamoto, tempts to realize them. He has bound- actual manager of the Tokyo city reless faith in the possibilities of conse- formatory, and Mr. Namae (Meth.), crated service. One of his favorite who has charge of the charities de- Biblical passages is Matt. xvi: 2 I (au- partment of H yogo ken (prefecture), thorized version): "Howbeit this whose capital city is Kobe. kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." Mr. Tomeoka, who was given spe- cial facilities for observation and Messrs. R. Ishii, of Tokyo, whose training at Concord, Mass., and Elinstitution is especially open to feeble- mira, N. Y., is doubtless the leading minded children, and T. Koba- authority on remedial methodi and yashi, of Osaka (two Episcopalians), practical sociology. He is instructor III morals for prison officials, a sort

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

of ethical chaplain for the police many and England. Of his leader- force of the empire. He is prison in- ship, and along the very highest lines spector and lecturer at large, and for of usefulness, there is no question. his personal by-play runs a private Many Japanese assert positively that reformatory for wayward lads. He he is a Christian. He is known to be feels that a pressing need of the day a daily student of the Bible, and to is a school for ethical chaplains, in order his conduct according to the which promising candidates may be teachings of the world's Redeemer. trained in accordance with the funda- It would be interesting to know how mental teachings of Christianity for much of the English conception of this form of social regenerative work. religion was imbibed by the naval stu- He hopes soon to inaugurate such an dent Togo when he lived in a clergyenterprise. man's family, and still remains with the now world-famed admiral, or just Men in GovE!rnment Service what this great naval captain means when he uses in his despatches the We have designedly reserved for word T en-yu (favor of heaven) when our last section what all Japanese and he credits his wonderful victories to a many foreign writers would probably higher than human power. place first-members of the nobility and government officials of all ranks, Premier Katsura, whose first ~ife including those of the army and navy. was a devout member of a K umiai For obvious reasons it is the most church, is another of the influential difficult and delicate section to deal statesmen of the hour who will not with. That there are Christians in allow himself to be put in any re- Ccesar's household is an open secret. ligious category, but whose words and That for thirty years past the gov- deeds cIeariy show wnere he gets ernment has in a multitude of ways, most, if not all, of his principles of consistent with the best traditions of actions. the nation, quietly encouraged Christian enterprises of the better sort, is Baron Kaneko, an LL.D. of Harvard, an acknowledged fact, and that the who, during the past four months, has time has almost, if not quite, come been so much in evidence throughout when men of the highest station America as a forceful pleader for inmight fearlessly acknowledge their ternational ethics of a Christian order, beliefs and speak their minds is as- was baptized in his student days by serted by many writers. But until Dr. George F. Pentecm;t, and, so far those involved authorize such use of as we know, has never disavowed his their names, we can hardly claim the firm belief in the teachings of Christ, right to place them in this or that altho he has found himself, during coiumr… recent years, out of sympathy with existing Church organizations. There, for example, is Prince Arisugawa, the cousm of the emper~r, Another man concerning whose rewho has recently received both on his ligious faith many interesting guesses own account and that of the nation' have been made is Marquis Marshall he so graciously represented, such Oyama, the highest field officer in the distinguished attention in both Ger- Japanese army. His treatment of neutrals, especially Christians, in con-

quered territory, both in the China addresses, was one of the three can- war and the present confhct, has won didates for the Speakership whose the appreciative praise of both the names were presented to the emperor. Pope at Rome and Protestant missionaries on the ground. He gives In the upper house of Parliament, many signs of Irnowing the Chris- Viscount Okabe, who was converted tian standard of virtuous action, and under D. L. Moody's preaching at ordering his conduct in accordance Springfield, Mass., and still remains therewith. His wife, who was edu- a loyal and outspoken Christian, is a cated at Vassar, and who made her democrat in high places. He was home for many years in the family educated at Yale and Cambridge of Dr. Leonard Bacon, of tonnecti- (England), and has held such high cut, is a member of the Reinanzaka positions as Governor of Tokyo, Min- (Kumiai) church, Tokyo, whose pas- ister to Italy, and Assistant Secretary tor, Rev. H. Kozaki, has at times of State. held a weekly Bible class at her residence. Judge T. Miyoshi, another "peer of the realm," studied in Germany It is very significant that since the and England, was baptized by Stopinauguration of constitutional govern- ford Brooke, of London, and has been ment in Japan, the proportion of through the years a constant member Christians elected to office has been of Eancho Congregational Church. from twenty to one hundred times Tho coming from one of the back greater than the relative proportion districts of Japan, historic Hyuga, he of Christians to the whole popula- won his way by sheer worth to the tion. It is well known that the Speak- highest legal office in the empire, that er of the House of Representatives of President of the Court of Cassain the first diet was Mr. Nakajima, tion-the position most nearly correa Christian. sponding to America's chief justice- ship of the Supreme Court. Judge Another stanch Presbyterian, Hon. Miyoshi has been for years a constant K. Kataoka, the man who said that reverential student of the choicest porif he must choose between the two tions of the New Testament, especially he would elect to go to the kyokwai the Sermon on the Mount and the in preference to the kokkwai (church Gospel of John, chapters xvi.-xvii. rather than congress), was five times elected to the Speaker's chair. The His old-time Hyuga friend, Mr. present (twentieth) diet contains at Mori, who for many years held the least seven Christian~: Mr. Tamura office of Secretary of the ~upreme (Baptist), Messrs. Hinata and Yokoi, Court is an equally earnest Christian a Yale man, who was president of believer. Doshisha schools for several years (Cong.), and Messrs. Ebara, Shimada, J udge Watanabe, a Presbyterian Nemoto, and Tatsukawa (Metho- and President of the YokohamaYoung dists ). Men's Christian Association, is senior judge or judge president of the Ka- Mr. Ebara, who is also prominent nagawa district court, and holds his in educational and Young Men's office by direct appointment from the Christian Association circles, and is emperor, thus bringing him into the in constant demand for lectures and highest class of officials.

Since the lamented death, some

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

y~ars ago, of Vice-Admiral Serata, Department, and did yeomen service in who, as President of the Tokyo Young introducing foreign fruits and stock, Men's Christian Association and elder and teaching the people their value. in a Presbyterian church, was as use- He is still a vigorous speaker,and has ful in the religious world as he was done more, both by precept and pereminent in naval circles, the highest sonal ministry, to break up habits of inofficer in the navy who is an acknowl- temperance among officials and private edged Christian is Vice-Admiral Uriu, citizens than any other Japanese in who leaped into fame a year ago last public life. He is a typical and zeal- February by his decisive victory over ous Methodist in his warm-hearted the portion of the Russian fleet that methods of reformatory work for solay in Chemulpo Harbor, Korea. Both ciety at large. the admiral and his estimable wife were educated in America, and he has A Final Word served as elder in one of the churches of which for a time he was a valued This list might be greatly extended, member. They are now members of but enough names have been recorded a Kumiai (Congregational) Church. to show that Christianity has entered Admiral Togo is not a Christian, but into the head and heart and hand has a most estimable Christian wife, life of Japan. A brave beginning has whose influence on her husband leads been made. It is more than possible him to favor Christian work. that if increasing emphasis can be placed in Christian work upon the The last place in this honor list is great ethical and spiritual verities of purposely given to Han. Taro Ando, Christ's Gospel,and diminishing stress whose life story reads like a novel, laid upon matters of secondary worth, and who may be called the Fitz-Hugh the near future may witness the com- Lee and John B. Gough of modern ing over into the Christian camp of Japan. He is one of those patriots multitudes of Japan's best citizens, who chanced to be on the so-called who are now intellectually convinced " rebel" side at the time of the Res- of the superiority of what until retoration. After lying for a year in cently has been the despised "Yaso" prison he was pardoned, and put to cult, and who really long to make it work for the new government of the foundation-stone of their personal Japan. He served his country well and national destiny. For this all as consul at Shanghai, Hongkong, who love our Lord in sincerity and in and especially for three and a half truth may well unite in praying, givyears as Consul-General of Hawaii. ing, serving, waiting. During this time he became convinced of the evils of intemperance, accepted That God who has through the Christianity, and ever since has led ages so patiently built up this people the Christian temperance hosts of in power of application and grace of Japan. When his old leader, Ena- workmanship will not withhold the mota, entered the Cabinet as Minis- capstone of His favor-ChristIiness of ter of Foreign Affairs, he was placed spirit. Then, indeed, will Japan benext to the head of the Agricultural come a truly great nation, redeemed for cathedral service.

GEORGE

FOUNDER OF THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On November 7, 1905, Sir George Young Men's Christian Association, Williams, one of the most beloved of now belting the globe.

Englishmen, passed away at Torquay, When Mrs. Stowe wrote "Uncle at the age of eighty-four. In 1844, Tom's Cabin" she did not think of when he was a clerk in a mercantile doing any great thing. Later she house in London (now known as said: "I did not want to be famous; it came upon me, and I did as I must- write it out; but I was only a pen in the hands of God." Somewhat so this great achievement of George Will- iams. He hacl no thought of being or doing anything great. Passion for souls being kindled, the flame de- manded vent; while he was musing the fire burned, and he spake with his tongue, and won a soul; one such ef- fort led unconsciously to another; and so a little band of converted young men began to form in a London dry- goods shop. This was in 1843, in his twenty-second year. And now, a sec- ond step: those young converts needed the help of mutual association. "A threefold cord is not easily broken,"

and a weaker strand gets strength by Founder of the Young Men's Christian being interbraided with a stronger, or Association even with one as weak as itself; and so they naturally came together, at first Hitchcock, Williams & Co.), he was for prayer.

deeply impressed as to his duty to his All such association needs a nucleus, fellow clerks. Having found Christ, and Mr. Williams suggested Bible he yearned to lead other young men to study for such nucleus; and so a Bible the same fountain of. salvation and sat- class was organized, and what was, at isfaction; and began the great work first, a little prayer-meeting of two or of soul winning in the true way- three, speedily grew into a large Bible gathering souls, like hand-picked fruit, class, where prayer and the study of one by one. That first act of volun- the Word of God fed spiritual growth.

tary approach to another young man, On June 6, 1844, twelve young men seeking him to bring him to Christ, as formed themselves into a society under Andrew sought Peter, and Philip, Na- the name of the " Young Men's Chris- thaniel, was the inception of the tian Association," with George Will-

SIR GEORGE WILLIAMS

iams as leader. Thus three factors like some huge banyan tree, rooted in combined in· the genesis of the Young British soil, reaching out branches to Men's Christian Association: 1. Per- bend down and take root anew, spansonal contact; 2. United Prayer; 3. ning even the oceans, to lay hold on Bible Study. The principle of associ- the extremities of the earth, until the ation interpenetrated the other three: very world is covered, and its boughs the personal contact was association are like the goodly cedars. There begun; and mutual prayer and Scrip- were in 1894 over 5,000 Associationli ture study were such association, con- and half a million members. The tinued and strengthened. week between June I st and 8th of that year will go down to history as the As this infant organization grew, memorable Feast of Jubilee, marking it became apparent that some definite the completion of the half century of recognition of the bond of union and the Young Men's Christian Associthe purpose of such association should ation, i.e., of the parent organization be embodied in a formal statement; in Great Britain; and the world-wide and hence naturally came the first interest which gathered about that ancrude constitution, essentially the same niversary was such as no ordinary as that which is the basis of the Young events or even anniversaries can Men's Christian Association. claim.

Thus far there was but a single so- The Queen of Great Britain honored ciety, and that was in Hitchcock's her own seventy-fifth birthday by con- London House. The marked im- ferring upon George Williams the provement in the moral and religious honor of knighthood, in acknowledglife of these young men called atten- ment of "distinguished service to the tion to the simple methods there in cause of humanity." No more deuse, and other mercantile houses be- served tribute has ever been paid to gan to inquire whether it would not be the merit and modesty of unconscious well to imitate them; and so Mr. Will- greatness. Sir George, tho, like John iams was consulted as to the forma- the Baptist, " great in the eyes of the tion of other such associations, until Lord," like him, esteemed himself unthere were in successful operation worthy to unloose the latchet of his fourteen or fifteen. Master's shoe. God chose him to give the original impulse to one of the Then came the next step: an associ- grandest movements of modern hisation of associations. The young men tfi>ry. in these separate mercantile houses came together and formed a common Sir George never, even in his new bond of fellowship and union, coop- knighthood, forgot the claims of man erating for. a wider purpose and a as man. For half a century he had farther reaching influence. Represen- been already the Knight of Humanity, tatives of all existing associations met tho no star and garter decorated him. in Mr. Williams' dining-room, and The lesson of personal contact he conferred as to a basis of fellowship never unlearned. Day by day during and ~ommon effort. office hours, tho his well-adjusted business requires little or no personal And now, after half a century, this management, he sat at his des!c that Association has multiplied itself so many fold as to be found in every land,

he might see, one by one, the young gave it the momentum to carry it formen 'Who came, applying for a situation, using the opportunity to inquire ward; and since then it has been as a into their spiritual state! Only eternity can reveal the good wrought in mighty river whose flood could not be this unpretentious, unheralded way. restrained. . The whole history both of the founder of the Association and of the What an example also of the foresociety he founded illustrates some of the great principles of world-wide ordained fitness of God's workman for missions. his work! Mr. Williams, tho not a For example, the sovereignty of the Divine leadership. Mr. Williams man of great mind or large education, was of humble origin, the son of a farmer, and reared amid rural had a good average measure of facscenes. His early life was spent in Somersetshire, where he was appren- ulty, and refinernent of manners; but" ticed to a Bridgewater draper, and was converted at sixteen. In I84I, at above all, a winning spirit and a sunny the age of twenty, he came to London, and became an employee of Hitchcock face. He was an attractive and even & Rogers, in St. Paul's Churchyard. In I853 he married Mr. Hitchcock's radiant personality. His smile was a daughter, and ten years later became the head of this prosperous business benediction and his countenance a serhouse. mon in itself. Noone could know him No one could have foreseen that this humble farmer's lad was destined without both admiring and loving him. to become one of the greatest benefactors of the race, and to start in Simplicity, sincerity, humility, commotion one of the greatest streams of benign influence that has ever blessed bined with cordiality, love, and comthe world. He had no transcendent native gifts or acquired culture. But mon sense to constitute an exceptional he was led of God. And when the idea of this primal association dawned character. To the last he was a center on his mind he had no thought beyond the horizon of that mercantile house. of attraction to young men, and kept When the conception of a broader work naturally was suggested, he had his own youthful feeling, genial huneither social prestige nor money to carry it out. But God gave him favor mor, and profound interest in others, with the head of the firm, who helped him with advice and, so far as needful, and especially the younger men of sowith money, until the inherent reasonableness and usefulness of the plan ciety.

Again, he supplies an example of the 'liast importance. of a single step.

All this world-wide movement, now having over seven thousand five hun- dred branches, and reaching round the world and from pole to pole, de- pended upon obeying a divinely im- planted impulse to speak to another )'Ollllg man about his saltZ! Had he disobeyed that heavenly vision, all the rest of his possible life work would have at least been delayed, if not for- feited. As it was, he saw one step lead to another, until, after more than sixty years, he beheld a work so astonishing in growth that it led a well-known peer, closely associated with Sir George in many of his la- bors, to write to a contemporary: "Few men have lived to see the ju- bilee of a work they founded, and

fewer still have lived beyond the dia- Bishop of London's Diocesan Council, mond jubilee. When we think of the the Young Women's Christian Asso- .ramifications of the work now being ciation, and numerous other noble carried on by over seven thousand five causes. "Always at the front in the hundred branches of the Young Men's cause of temperance, rescue work, Christian Association all over the societies for the blind, deaf, and dumb, world, I feel justified in saying that he was most happy when promoting few men have been enabled, in a the temporal and eternal welfare of single lifetime, to originate and de- the people. His name is inseparably velop so great an organization. He associated with Exeter Hall, at one has lived to see a branch of the Asso- time in danger of becoming a place of ciation firmly planted in all the big questionable amusement, but rescenters throughout the British empire, cued largely by his efforts, and now including India, and he has also laid the headquarters of the Young Men's the foundation of a great work in Christian Association, and preserved China and Japan." for the use of religious and philan- thropic institutions. Still further, we have an illustration of what one man may do to serve "His motto was, 'It is not how his race. little, but how much we can do for others.' This he carried out with How Sir George "served his own strong conviction, and as a colleague generation by the will of God," none of the late Lord Shaftesbury and Mr. need be told who are familiar with his D. L. Moody and others, he was ever career. He was active throughout all the friend and helper of the humhis life in promoting the Association, blest." and helped it extend until it thus encircled the civilized world. From the It is not generally known that he original organization of drygoods' organized in his mercantile house, clerks, the society spread not only to and among the hundreds of clerks, a other young men in London, but noble missionary association,. known throughout the United Kingdom, and as "St. Paul's Missionary Society," then to other countries. The first so- which in January, 1893, celebrated its cieties in America were started in Bos- jubilee, and was therefore as old as ton and Montreal in 1851, seven years the original Young Men's Christian after the start in London. The first of Association, formed among the clerks the annual British conferences was in the same house. At that anniverheld in 1858, and the first Association sary it was the privilege of the writer building was erected in 1866. From to give the main address. The 1863 to 1885 Mr. Williams. was treas- report then showed that the society urer of the organization, and in 1885 had daily morning prayers, a Bible he became its president. class, and evangelistic meetings; and systematicaly collected funds for But the Young Men's Christian the furtherance of God's Kingdom at Association did not absorb all Sir home and abroad. At regular and George's time and attention. Not- special meetings, mlsslOnary adwithstanding his large business en- dresses are heard, and the contribugagements, he took an active interest tions of the jubilee year were over in the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the London City Mission, the Sunday-school Union, the

$825, divided among eight societies. ing of effort take place in remote parts It maintains a missionary library. of the world-wide field, Lord Kin- It must not be forgotten also that naird, at the unanimous request of Sir George Williams was an example the National Council, became asso- of how a Christian disciple may cul- ciated with Sir George Williams, as tivate fellowship with all believers. deputy-president; and Mr. Howard He was himself a strong and con- Williams, his son, consented to aid scientious Anglican in his church con- the work as chairman of the British nections, yet he always sunk all sec- Committee and British and Colonial tarian feeling in a large and liberal Union of Young Men's Christian charity. Associations, whereby his honored With Sir George's private and do- father's name and influence will be mestic life we are not now concerned. perpetuated through his son's relations Suffice to say, that here as· elsewhere . to the entire work of the home field, he shone. Genial, loving, unselfish, and of foreign countries.

considerate, he was a model husband On October IIth Sir George cele- and father, and was nowhere loved brated his eighty-fourth birthday, and so much as at home, where he was his birthday message forwarded on known best. With a large and that date to the Associations of the princely income, he lived a simple National Union urged that" increased life, surrendering personal luxury that attention should be given to making he might the more alleviate poverty the primary agencies of the Associa- and misery. Up to the last he retained tions more efficient for the purpose for his mental faculties, his heart as warm which the work exists." Notwith- and his manners as kindly as ever. standing advanced age, Sir George His last public appearance was in Williams continued to the last to take February last, at the sixty-first anni- the keenest interest in all that concerns versary of the London Central Young the highest well-being of young men; Men's Christian Association. In and accounts of work done by Asso- April he was accorded a great re- ciations throughout the world were ception in Paris, on the occasion supplied to him week by week, and his of the jubilee conference of the inquiries were always eager as to the Young Men's Christian Association's progress being made.

World Alliance. In responding to the The grandest life is not grandly enthusiastic welcome, he said: laid out except in the secret counsels "~My last legacy-and it is a pre- of God. The most heroic men have cious one-is the Young Men's Chris- been unconsciously heroic, and it is tian Association. I leave it to you, to not infrequent that only future ages beloved young men of many countries, reveal their greatness. After all, one to carryon and extend. I hope you of life's greatest lessons is that which will be as happy in the work as I rings out whenever "Big Ben" tolls have been, and more successful; for the hour from Westminster Chimes: this will mean blessedness to your own souls and to the souls of multitudes of " Lord, through this hour others." Be thou my guide!

As the health of the veteran founder For by Thy power was failing, lest the work might be No foot shall slide." weakened at its center, and a slacken-

OF AFRICAN SOULS *

BY MISS JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE, LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Missions, U. S. A.

The missionary about to start for plunge into the brown interior of a Africa meets with a curious sort of hut and say to the brown woman on commercialism, which seems to set a the floor: "Let's have a look at your specific value upon life as currency soul!" and then, with the article in in the purchase of souls: one life hand, 'examine it by the light of the worth so many souls. The exact one low opening. The African wo- number of souls which are considered man's soul is not so accessible.. She as an adequate exchange is not usu- may hide it for reasons of her own, ally stated, but the quantity seems to or she may have mislaid it. After vary according to some understood nine mon"ths' residence in Lolodorf, I standard of quality. A very large can not claim to have seen the soul number of the meaner sort of souls of one unconverted person.. There is are required as exchange for a mis- one old blind woman whom I visit, sionary's life; for the present life of a and who talks freely, as people more sound, sane American is looked upon often do in the dark. She may do no as immensely valuable. There are souls more than speculate on the possibility of a quality so inferior that it would be of a God who loves us-she certainly difficult to imagine a number which caresses. the thought of future vision.

would be considered a fair exchange She is most ingenious in her modes for an American's life, and to this of bringing me to the point of as- very low order belong the African suring her that all people who reach souls. This is by order of the com- God's town can see. Because the hope mittee on appraisement, whose mem- is so dear to ·her we dwell upon it, bers wait upon the newly appointed and one day I was speaking to her missionary in perpetual detachments. of that supreme vision: the face of The commercial education of the new Jesus. "If you are able to go to missionary is not neglected; he is God's town (I had just agreed to forced to listen to quotations on souls abolish her staff on that journey) you at whatever friendly functions beguile will see Jesus." From her corner of his last days at home, and he is asked, the hut I heard her murmur " Jesus! "

in turn, to tell missionary societies in no common tone, and in her face I whether Africa is "worth while." saw something move that looked like From the lively interest evinced in a soul-a yearning blind soul. Thus the relative value of wuls, I judge it may be that I have seen an uncon- that there are those who would be verted African soul.

glad of some information as to the .No other have I seen, tho I impression made by the African soul have sat in many huts touching knees on a new missionary. with many friendly women, while A soul in Africa, as in America, is they peeled plantains or ground seeds:.

not to be seen and handled for the talking of their labors and their chil- asking. The missionary may not dren. I have hinted as subtly as I "A letter to the Women's Summer School of Missions at Northfield, Mass., July, 1905.

might that I would be glad of a sight and ready to give me an account of of their souls, and would be very gen- his exceeding success as a fisherman tle with the treasure. -an especial ordering of Providence. When the mission assigned him to If the unconverted African hides Corisco (which is a long way from his soul or has mislaid it, the convert- Lolodorf), he went away singing, aled African, on the contrary, flaunts it. tho he loved his people and us. It is like his robe and the ring on his Away down the hill he went in the hand, and the sound of his music and early dawn, singing in :1is joyous faldancing. From the door of his hut setto, " Work, for the night is comhe calls: "Come and rejoice with me, ing!" There is a great community of for I have found my soul!" And in property between God and Ndenga, the gloom of his dwelling his soul but if God denies Ndenga no good shines like a star. It is a cup of bless- thing, neither does Ndenga deny God ing and the wine of life. Only God anything. He once told me that if he can explain the miracle of resurrec- but knew music he would use it to no tion in an African soul: the joy where personal or earthly glory, but to the there has been such misery; the in- glory of God. nocence where there has been such vice; the native youth where there has A Hammock Carrier been such age-old iniquity; the immediate access to God where there Besides this essential gaiety there has been such estrangement. There is in the soul of the converted African is a kind of intimacy between God and a sort of childlike wonder. Looking the reconciled African soul which on the world with new vision, it is seen makes the missionary feel now and to be very good. A Christian, Bekali, then a twinge of the elder brother's one of my hammock carriers, put this jealousy-as tho left out of some hap- definitely into words when I stopped py secret. the hammock one day to pluck a flower. I asked him if he did not An African Preacher think that it was beautiful, and he explained that before his conversion I have a friend, Ndenga, a licen- he would not have known that it was tiate, and such a " spoiled" child of beautiful, "but now," said he, "I see- God you never knew. It seems that and wonder!" I have seen that woneverything that he asks of God he der in more eyes than his. But never receives, and with every day comes a have I seen more brooding tenderness satisfactory Christmas stocking. On than in the eyes of this Bekali. He his having expressed a wish for a broods over Africa-his heart's deteacher of English, God spared no sire and prayer for her is that she expense and provided the writer, may be saved. At intervals he disbringing her all the way across the appears into the interior, pressed by sea and through the forest to satisfy this passion, and when he emerges and the desire of his child, who duly appears again at the station in his old gives thanks before each lesson. I white undershirt and his loin-cloth, the used to walk to his hut in the evening, missionaries gather to hear his account certain that he would be busy about of the hundreds who have heard a meal direct from the hand of God,

GLIMPSES OF AFRICAN SOULS

gladly, and, above the compassion on The people of this country have a his face, his eyes smile. tale of three brothers whose father, being dead, paid them a visit one Then there is, among these recent night, and instructed them to go to a converts, a sort of dependence upon certain hilltop. With the coming of God in the common affairs of life. morning they went; they found an Often the secret of this puzzles the open space, where they sat down. Sudmore emancipated mIssIOnary – as denly from above three great burdens, when one of my class, who is a wife such as carriers bear in this country, and mother, came to me to tell me that fell to the ground, and each man took she must return to her town, where we up his burden and walked away. The have a university extension in charge eldest became wearied when he had of a native teacher. "You will go to gone no great distance, and said: school in your own town ?, I asked. " Why should I die of this weight, and "And do I know?" said she. "That not even know what is in the load?" will be a thing for God to show me." So he untied the pack and found with- Somewhere during her twenty-seven in great riches: women, and elephants' mile walk it was made plain to her tusks, and cattle-but they all ran that she should go to school, for there away. Presently along the path came she sits to-day on a log before a chart, the next brother, staggering under learning her letters by the express will his burden. Said the eldest: "Why of God. should you die of the weight of your load? I opened mine, and found It would seem to me that Christ nothing but stones." The brother pemanifests himself very personally to lieved the report and opened his the African Christian. In talking to burden, when away ran the goods, one and another I have had an im- and nothing remained behind. He repression that he descerns the Lord proached his brother, but together where I do not. Walking in the green they agreed to deceive the youngest. forest and talking as we walked by He soon came up with his bruden, and the way, I have felt my heart burn they advised him to open it, but he rewithin me at some hint from a brown fused. "Rather," said he, "I will die woman of her perception of Christ as from the weight of it." So he carried a living Master and Friend. it home, dropped it on the floor of his own hut, and shut to the door. Then The Other Side he opened the bundle, and cattle and elephants' tusks and women filled the This, says the committee on ap- house. Thus the youngest became a praisement, is the right side of the headman, and very wise. African soul spread out in" the best light, with a missionary pointing out Like that youngest brother, tho the beauty of the design-like a fond not a headman nor very wise, in the curator in a museum. You would first tremble of my wonder I call to think that the African soul was a you my townspeople from a crack in choice bit of inspired medieval art, a the bark of my hut: " Come and seesort of jubilant Fra Angelico. Let us the house is full of souls !" see the wrong side, suggests the committee. I reply: You will find many to show it to you-and glad of the job.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-I

BY THE REV. WILLIAM BYHON FORBUSH, I'H.D. Junior Pastor of the Madison Avenue Reformed Church, New York; Author of the" Boy Prob.

lem I> and the" IJoys' Life of Christ:'

The Importance of Mil5ioo81")' Education form meetings, presided over by emi- nent men and gathered to help Booker The study of missions is an essen- T. Washington or General Howard's tial part of the education, especially college, are held in the great churches the religious education, of the young. Sunday evenings in place of meetings In these papers we shall suggest how in the )nterest of the work to which it may be taught in the various de- those churches are pledged. The mispartments of church life. sionary societies in the local churches are somewhat decadent. The Wo- Tho most earnest Christians be- man's Club is superseding the Ladies' lieve in the importance of missionary Missionary Society, and Christian knowledge for both young and old, Endeavor has taken the place of the they seldom realize the immediate and Mission Band. The mIssIOnary pressing need of emphasis upon it as concert" has become so obsolete that a part of all Christian education. many people think it was a musical affair. Missionary magazines must This study of missions is important, stand upon their own merits, not upon first of all, for the sake of the cause the merits of the cause which of missions. There is in all quarters they represent, The denominational colossal ignorance upon the subject. monthly, devoted to the annals of the work in special fields, is not generally The opportunity for the missionary popular to-day. The characteristic enterprise in all lands was never so reading of the intelligent Christian great as it is to-day, The eagerness now is that which contains a broader of young volunteers to take up the view of human life and philanthropy, work is gratifying. But the means and therefore gives a more intelligent of forming and maintaining the con- view of missions. There are almost necting chain of interest between no periodicals furnishing children the enlisted volunteer and the home with orderly, adequate, and interestchurch are no longer adequate. The ing missionary information. Even anniversaries of the boarels are no the Sunday-school story-paper is usulonger the great event of the year in ally barren in this direction. Misthe churches. The young people have sionary literature in general, books as great religious conventions, at which well as periodicals, is for those almissions are exalted, but they do not ready interested. There is little gather in large numbers at denomina- which., by its own intrinsic skill and tional meetings, either missionary or interest in telling, can hold the atecclesiastical. The missionary socie- ter::tion of one who does not care for ties have dropped a little out of sight the cause. in most of the churches. No longer are diplomas certifying membership In nearly all that is published the in the mission boards framed and dis- educational idea is lacking. Even the played in homes as patents of Christian nobility. The secretaries are solicitors rather than ambassadors. Platrecent text-books of the Young Peo- tration of heathen wretchedness was ple's Movement have required supple- as good as another to prove that the mental pamphlets to adapt them for heathen were lost. To-day anyone, class use. Much, however, needs irrespective of his own ideas on the only a little additional working over subject, would acknowledge that the to be of excellent educational service. pictures of the eternal punishment of The absence of the educational the heathen are not the preeminent ideal is accounted for by the fact that appeal for missions. Men to-day be- reliance in the past has been made lieve that the heathen are lost, but upon what in various forms may be they emphasize the present rather defined as "the appeal." The ser- than the future loss, ancl to show that mon of the pastor, the addresses of a refined Japanese or a polite Hindu the secretary or returned missionary, is lost in a sense that calls for our the observing of special days-these pity ancl prayer now demands a dis- are some of the usual appeals. In criminating and thorough course of recent days "jubilees," "twentieth teaching-an educational method.

century funds," two-cents-a-day sav- The Present Day Appeals ings, and other ingenious devices have been pressed to the limit of patience. Never was Christian philanthropy With all these, there is a comparative more plentiful than to-clay. And decline in missionary giving. The never dicl philanthropy call more for apex of per capita gifts was reached personal knowledge and service. If a dozen years ago, and has not been Missions is to stand among the phiattained since. * . lanthropies or above all philanthropy, In the meantime a great missionary it must make its worth known in a generation has been passing. The way to appeal to knowledge, feeling, last of those who remembered the and action, as philanthropy is doing.

opening days of the American mis- Just now it is the physical and sionary societies are gone. The good mental needs of men that seem to people who were brought up on the arouse the quickest sympathy. The .Missionary Herald, and who loved it social settlement and the library move- as they loved the other treasures of ment are typical modern philanthro- their youth, have fallen asleep. Those pies. Missions must prove that needs who responded to the old appeals are that reach further into the heart of going, and the old appeals do not man, further back into human history, reach the men of to-day. further forward into human hope, are One reason why the old method still greater.

was not educational was because the Because the world of to-day does old appeals did not require education- not know these things we need mIs- al methods. One of those appeals sionary education.

was the fear of the doom of the Then the present age boasts that it heathen. world. That did not demand is practical. That is why it think;, educational methods. It did not re- physical and mental needs are all. It quire a wide information. One ilIus- is patriotic rather than universal. It '* This is only true in some ef the denomina- is rich, and hence unable, with pen- tiOns..-EDITORS. niless Peter, to say to the needy: "Silver and gold have I none-rise Then we need missionary educaup and walk!" His self-loving and tion for the sake of childhood. Have it prefers giving to going, and it does you realized the culture-value of misnot want to give very much, anyway. sions in the religious education of a To this proud, rich, practical age child? " appeals" corne and touch only the feeling and small change of the hour. The child is in many ways contem- It must really know before it truly poraneous with the heathen. He feels feels, and truly feel before it really with them, and understands them gives to missions. better than any adult can. Through the knowledge of the savage soul he What the Church Needs may learn to understand his own.

But missionary education is impor- Missions have a profound effect tant also for the sake of the Church upon the child interest. The diffiand the Christian. We have long ut- culty of Bible teaching to-day is that tered such truisms as these: The the Bible seems trite. It is halfreal Christian is a missionary Chris- known, and hence the conceited child tion; the business of the Church is missions; the coming of the Kingdom assumes that it is fully known. The means the progressive reign of Jesus over all peoples. difficulty of Sunday-school methods is that they are traditionally limited If these things are so, the future in variety. Missions are not a substivitality of the Church and of Chris- tute for, they are an extension of, tian character depends upon the per- the Bible. "I never knew the Bible petuity of the missionary enthusiasm. until I knew Judson," said one. Just now this is endangered. More The Bible is chiefly a book of biogthan that, unless the danger is met by raphy, and missions are an extension a providing foresight, the future of of Bible biography. They are the conthe Church is never safe. Missions tinuation of .the book of Acts. They present a permanent problem. Our are the second volume of the Book of question is not how to get money for Life. to-day, how to keep up the year-book statistics, but how to train a mission- Missions have also a deep influence ary Church for the never-ending cam- upon the mind and soul of the child. paign. The life develops by periods. There is the feeling period, when physical Behind the Church stands the Chris- needs appeal to his sympathy. There tian. Of him too the vital question is is the adventure period, when the child not, How much does he give? but, becomes an explorer of his world. Why does he care? Are the motives For this age the study of the customs that cause him to give to-day so deep- of other peoples is most educative. ly rooted in intelligence, principles, This leads to the geography period, and volitions that we may be sure he when he more definitely plots out his will always want to give? If we are world. Here he begins to learn of sure of that, we are sure of missions the extent of other lands. Then comes • for all time. And the only way to be the history period, when he passes sure of the individual Christian is to from the geocentric to the Copernican educate him in missions. realization and ceases to think the universe revolves around himself. Then the history of other peoples, Finally, missionary education is imand especially the missionary history, portant for the sake of the leaderwhich is often the heart of history, ship of the Kingdom. Upon the leadbecomes important. The child de- ers depend the ideals of the multitude. serves to receive more than pathetic The question as to which are more stories and mite-boxes. If mythology, important to the Church, its leadthe study of dead religions, has value ers or its children, is as unsolvable in high-school teaching, how much and is of precisely the same sort as more does the study of the living re- the inquiry whether the egg is the ligions of men, which are the deep- parent of the hen or the hen of the est expressions of their nature, mean egg. Both are important. in education! By the leaders we mean not the There is also the effect upon the ministry only, but the educated laity. will. The greatest religious need of Not only the sermons on missions, but a child is something to do. To keep the teaching of missions is to be the him from introspection that weakens, function of the leaders. or self-consciousness that ma,kes his religious life unreal, he must be al- Happily this strategic point, alone lowed little opportunity to talk about among the rest, has been seen and his religious life, and much opportu- partly taken. Mission study courses nity to help serve and save others. in our colleges and seminaries are Of course, we must make him see that doing much to guarantee that the his chief religious duties are at home; Christian men and women of all our but he craves a crusade, he wants colleges shaH hold the missionary something to serve larger than the do- ideal. mestic circle. In the years of ideal h:: has a right to and a need to be allied But this is only part of our work, even to the great world enterprises. tho it may be the first duty. The What can be more enlarging to the teacher may fitly come first before the life of a child than an affiance to the text-book and the classroom. But conquest of the world for Christ! now we must have a program of mis- sionary education that shaH apply to Many endeavors to educate the all the classrooms of religious educachild's religious nature in the Church tion, the home, the Church and all its are belittling to religion. They are in organizations and branches, and that the nature of busy work. Missions shall provide, if not text-books, yet caH out the heroic and the self sacri- adequate methods _of education in ficing. It is also, we may add, about missions for all the people. the only task in which adults and children can work naturaHy and free- Some Books on the General Subject ly side by side. "The Pastor and Modern Missions," By That other problem, of making the John R. Mott. Student Vounteer Move- Church of the future a missionary ment, New York. Church, is most directly solved by educating the children. "Young People and Missions." Foreign Missions Library, New York.

"Proceedings of the Annual Conference of Foreign Mission Boards." Foreign Mis- sions Library, New York.

t,

A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

BY REV. LYMAN BARTLETT, DD., SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR ~Iissionary of the American Board, 1867- The city of Afion-Kara-Hissar, an work, a school was sustained for some out-station of the Smyrna mission years, in the time of the former sulfield, with a population of some twenty tan, Abdul Aziz, under whose reign thousand, is located about two hun- we enjoyed great liberty in our misdred and fifty miles northeast from the sion work; but when the present sulcentral station. It is the center of the tan, Abdul Hamid, ordered that all opium traffic in Asia Minor, hence its schools not holding a formal permit name. This place has long been occu- from the government should be closed, pied by Armenian laborers, with fre- we lost our school, and, from the opquent visits from the missionaries at position alluded to, we have never Smyrna. About one-third of its pop- been able to secure the needful permit. ulation are Armenians, and nearly all the remainder are Turks. Turkish Persecution The first preacher, a native of the The Turkish government does l}ot place, an Armenian, and a man of directly persecute the Christians as God, after having sown much good such, and because they are Christians, seed and winning many friends, died but the officials are often willing to at his post. He was followed by a second, and even to enforce, the de- , young man, devoted and enthusiastic crees of the old churches against in his work, but he too was taken Protestantism. The persecution of aWay in the midst of his usefulness. Protestant Christians is almost always Still another came as preacher of the brought upon them by those of their Gospel, a man of ability, and an at- own nationality, either by the priesttr,active speaker, but his life did not hood, by family friends, or by wealthy harmonize with his preaching, and he and influential men. But persecution, left no good results. from whatever source it comes, often proves to be a decided advantage to The, present incumbent, an Arme- the work, only adding fuel to the fire niAn ofmictdle age, a man of great en- which it is designed to extinguish. e,rgy and perserverance, and, withal, a man .of consistent, earnest Christian The wife of one man in this character, has ocupied the post some little community was taken away, twelve or thirteen years,' but his by the priests and kept for several course has by no means been a smooth months in the house of one of her one; for tho he has always been loved friends, in the hope that he would reand honored by his own people, he has cant and return to the mother church; been zealously opposed by a few but it only made him still firmer in bis, wealthy Armenians of the old church, adherence to the truth, and at length who have for a long time virtually his wife was restored to him. Two ruled the town, even controlling, to a Protestant sisters were tr~ated mQst great degree, the local Turkish au-. cruelly by their husbafld~ ~. they; weI'e, thorities. repeatedly slandered, beatin, and turned out of doors, but they could In addition to direct evangelistic The white line encloses the district burned some time ago

not be turned from their purpose. At dropped in silence, and the crowd disone time when I was visiting the place persed, wiser if not better for this during the Sabbath service the house outcome of their folly, while the of worship was attacked, and the door preacher had gained immensely in the well-nigh broken in by a shower of confidence of the people. A few years stones; but this only seemed to arouse ago a destructive fire broke out in the the attention of the public, and lead to city, which laid in ruins eight hundred inquiry for the reason for such con- of the one thousand houses owned by duct. During a sojourn of three weeks at one time the house we occu- the Armenians.* This brought great pied was stoned nearly every night, but fortunately all the windows on the destitution and suffering upon a large street were protected by wire screens, number of the people, and called for so that little damage was done; but much charitable aid, and much money, this excitement served only to intro- clothing, and provisions w:ere comduce the missionary, and a'Xaken a de- mitted to the preacher for distribution sire to see and hear hiin. The minister among the sufferers; and such was the was often insulted, and sometimes wisdom and impartiality shown in the stoned upon the street, and thus he distribution, coupled with the warmest and his work were advertised, while sympathy with the unfortunates, that his patience and forbearance won for he gained a wide influence among him the confidence of all the better them, and the unbounded confidence class of citizens. At one time he was of all classes. accused of having reviled the Virgin Mary in a public place, and this accu- The last great effort of the evil one sation was signed by some two hun- to silence this servant of the Lord dred Armenians, and pres~nted to the came in the form of a prohibition to local governor. When I called upon preach the Gospel any longer without his excellency soon after, he spoke of a formal license from the Turkish the affair, but assured me that he government. This was almost an unshould take no notice of it, as the heard of demand, and must have emcharge was most absurd; but after I anated from some source other than had left the town, the preacher was the government; but the order was duly summoned to appear in court for stringent, and must be obeyed. For trial, and a crowd of curious specta- fifteen months there was no formal tors assembled to witness the" sport." preaching, the little organ was silent, The preacher sought no counsel and and no hymns were sung; yet every prepared no defense, but patiently lis- Sunday services were held, and also tened to the testimony presented, after during the week. The Bible was read ~hich an opportunity was given him and expounded, and much earnest to speak in his own defense, and, with- work was done. A goodly number out previous preparation, he answered sought the preacher, and his heart-tohis accusers, and, as if inspired for heart talks with inquirers in the quiet the occasion, preached to the crowd a and seclusion thus enforced seemed plain Gospel sermon, so clear and con- even more effective in winning men to vincing that the case was at once the truth than had the former public preaching of the Word, while the in- justice of the prohibition awakened * See illustration from photograph.

1<:)06] A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

among the people much sympathy icals: " You have no property, no per- toward the preacher and his congre- manent foundation; you can give no gation. Through the efforts of our assurance that you will continue here; Protestant representative at Constanti- . and if you should lose your rent, or be nople, after fifteen months of patient otherwise unfortunate, we shall be left waiting, the necessary permit was at out in the cold, and our former friends length granted, and that from the will not receive us." And such a plea highest court of the nation, rendering is not without reason, for so bitter are the preacher's ,position doubly secure. the anathemas of these Oriental All these phases of persecution, as it churches against those who leave them now seems, have" fallen out rather to for an evangelical communion, that the furtherance of the Gospel," without the assurance of a permanent strengthening the faith of the believ- welcome many will hesitate to join ers, calling forth sympathy for the them, and thus it is proved by long ex- persecuted, and awakening a spirit of perience that where a work is con- inquiry among those hitherto indiffer- tinued for some years in rented prop- ent. erty, many will be found convinced of Not only by the preaching of the the truth and acknowledging their Word, but by other agencies has the duty, who yet remain in communion preacher proved himself a most effi- with the old churches, refusing to as- cient worker. His zeal in the circula- sume any burdens, or to meet any re- tion of our weekly and monthly pa- sponsibilities which a full and public pers, the Avedaper (Messenger), pub- avowal of their honest convictions lished both in Turkish and Armenian, would require. Just so it is in Afion- has secured a large number of sub- Kara-Hissar. Probably money enough scribers, and the papers he delivers in has been expended for rentals in this person to the subscribers, both in the· place to have purchased a property markets and at their homes, and this amply sufficient for the demands of furnishes the best opportunity to gain the work, and this would have en- a personal influence over them. He abled us to extend a permanent wel- also acts as agent for the American come to all who were inclined to join Bible Society, selling a large number us. This would have removed one of Bibles. of the 'heaviest drawbacks, and would A Building Needed doubtless have resulted in a much larger gathering.

Now, in all these years the evangel- This is the most hopeful of the istic work in this city has been carried Smyrna out-stations. The Armenian on in rented property, which may al- population is probably between six ways be regarded as a great disad- and seven thousand, and they are a vantage in mission work. Men who people of a higher degree of intelli- become convinced concerning the gence than those of most interior truth naturally hesitate to leave the towns. A large number of them are mother church and identify themselves in sympathy with the Gospel work, with a cause which can give them no many of whom, we are sure, would assurance of permanency. Many will join the evangelicals if they could hope say, when invited to join the evangel- for a permanent home with us.

INTER-CHURCH CONFERENCE AND

MISSIONS Two prominent facts are note- represented there were at one because worthy in the foreign missionary en- their hearts burned to exalt J eSU5 terprise to-day: Christ as Savior and King. When .the Conference took steps to secure 1. Vast areas of the pagan world federation between thirty denomina- have been simultaneously and almost tions, this sense of ne~d was behind suddenly opened to an unlimited ex- the action, and its definite purpose was pansion of Christian missions. to labor to arouse in all the churches a spirit of obedience to Jesus Christ 2. The great missionary societies in our blessed Lord. all lands prosecute their undertakings under a hampering burden of deficit The Effect of Union and debt which forbids expansion. On the day after the Conference one What among the concrete results of the New York daily papers pub- of the recent Inter-Church Conference lished a "Who's afraid?" kind of an on Federation will effect foreign mis- article which bid the populace remem- sions in such an emergency? ber that the churches represented there have less than half as many In on"e sense this Conference had members in New York as there are .no concrete results. It gave us hardly Jews in the city, and that they will have against them (note the phrase more than reiterated aspiration. As "against them") all Roman Catho- Dr. Bradford said, it is not likely to lics, Unitarians, and Jews, as well as change the situation at once; it may unbelievers of every stripe. This may leave a feeling of disappointment be- be true. Yet the editor forgot that hind it. But the aspiration of men when an organization is formed to from all branches of the Church em- champion any truth which appeals to phasizes the sin of a divided Christen- the universal conscience its power is dom, and the necessity of a unity that not gauged by adding-machines. shall be pervasive and enduring. It is something gained, too, to have put What can be expected from the sectarianism into an attitude of apol- Conference in the way of stimulating ogy for its very existence. Christian life in the community is all that may naturally flow from organi- Yet concrete results will probably zation for the sake of united, intelli- become more and more apparent. gent effort to cultivate in the com~ Growing out of a profound sense of munity those simple, every-day prin,. the need of our Christian community ciples of obedience to Jesus Christ to possess a new life, the Confer- toward which the aspiration of the ence threw its whole emphasis on the Conference has directed. When the source of life. It believed that alle- churches with one accord live by the giance to Christ is the great need of conviction that Jesus Christ· is the the community-a greater need than head, and that all who are in process: allegiance to the denomination. No one could sit long in its meetings with- out noting gladly the prevalence of this belief. All the denominations of being transformed into his likeness of this Conference prevail in the are members of His body, and in Him churches at home, in such an emermembers of each other, no denomina- gency as we face at present in the pational attachments will be capable of gan world, the churches-not the mislong hindering a fruitful unity in di- sionary societies, but the churchesversity which is the unity commanded would take the initiative in devising by our Lord. means of utilizing for our King the opportunities which His own hand has Dr. Charles L. Thompson spoke as now prepared. For when these prina prophet inspired of God when he ciples so prevail in the churches at showed • what federation may do home as to fill them with men and through bringing the churches to women to whom the wish of Jesus mo!"e hearty devotion to Jesus Christ is truly the supreme rule, and Christ. He said: " We must get to- His living presence the power of life, gether in spiritual perception and spir- church-members will naturally and itual experience. We must pray to- without sense of loss carryon the gether till the house trembles. We work for which He died. Then volmust rejoice together in a divine unteers for the field will abound, and Christ, really-not symbolically- money, which is now piling up in risen from the dead, and to-day the heaps, because people can not find Leader of His sacramental host. ways of spending it which satisfy, will Then the world will believe. It may be forthcoming for the support of discount our ethics, as long it has. It ITI1SSlons. It will be forthcoming not may sneer at our brotherhood and call because home and foreign missionary it our" closed shop"; but it will bow secretaries are alert to perceive accili>efore the majesty of hearts fused to- dental occasions for appeal, or keen gether in the glow of a common pas- masters of psychology and motive, or sion for a living and conquering Re- silver-tongued in emoti:::aal persuadeemer-the inspiration of a common sion. The men and the gold will be service for humanity." forthcoming because the church-mem- bers-the members of the body of Some of the Results Jesus Christ-will wish to be what He has called them to be-branches Is the question asked, Which of through which the vine brings forth these aspirations and aim~ of the Con- much fruit. ference have to do with foreign missions? One can only answer all, for From the missionary point of view, a new spirit of missions will spring the coming together of the evangelfrom a church life wherein the mem- istic denominations to devise means of bers abide in Christ in a new and holy arousing all Christians to a more sense. Where Christians truly abide abundant life in Christ is a new era; in Christ they bring forth the fruit it signifies that the missionary comthat He nourishes, and that fruit is mand of Jesus Christ will not lose its missions-missions of all sorts, home, force, but obedience to it will remain city, foreign. For the doing of the the supreme expression of His abidvery work of Jesus Christ, by the power ing lije in man. that He gives, is the object for which Christians exist. Could the principles

The Plan of Federation no authority over the constituent bodies adhering to it; but its province The Conference adopted the follow- shall be limited to the expression of its counsel and the recommending of ing plan of federation as one to be a course of action in matters of com- mon interest to the churches, local recommended for approval by the con- councils, and individual Christians. It has no authority to draw up a comstituent Christian bodies: mon creeel, or form of government or of worship, or in any way to limit the Whereas, in the providence of God, full autonomy of the Christian bodies adhering to it. the time has come when it seems fit- 5. Members of this Federal Counting more fully to manifest the essen- cil shall be appointed as follows: Each of the Christian bodies adhering tial oneness of the Christian churches to tI1is Federal Council shall be en- of America in Jesus Christ as their titled to four members, and shall be further entitled to one member for Divine Lord and Savior, and to pro- every 50,000 of its communicants or major fraction thereof. The question mote the spirit of fellowship, service, of representation of local councils shall be referred to the several conand cooperation among them, the dele- stituent bodies, and to the first meet- ing of the Federal Council. gates to the Inter-Church Conference 6. Any action to be taken by this on Federation asembled in New York Federal Council shall be by the gen- eral vote of its members. But in case City do hereby recommend the fol- one-third of the members present and voting request it, the vote shall be by lowing Plan of Federation to the the bodies represented, the members of each body voting separately; and Christian bodies represented in this action shall require the vote, not only of a majority of the members voting, Conference for their approval. but also of the bodies represented.

I. For the prosecution of work that 7. Other Christian bodies may be admitted into membership of this Fedcan be better done in union than in eral Council on their request if ap- proved by a vote of two-thirds of the separation, a Council is hereby estab- members voting at a session of this council, and of two-thirds of the lished whose name shall be the Fed- bodies represented, the representatives of each body voting separately. eral Council of the Churches of Christ 8. The Federal Council shall meet in America. in December, 1908, and then;after once in every four years. 2. The following Christian bodies 9. The officers of this Feder<)-l shall be entitled to representation in Council shall be a president, one vice- president from each of its constituent this Federal Council on their approval bodies, a corresponding secretary, a recording secretary, a treasurer, and of the purpose and plan of the organi- an executive committee, who shall perform the duties usually assigned to zation. [Then follow the names of such officers.

twenty evangelical denominations.] This Plan of Federation shall be- 3. The object of this Federal Coun- come operative when it shall have been cil shall be- (1.) To express the fellowship and catholic unity of the Christian Church.

(2.) To bring the Christian bodies of America into united service for Christ and the world.

(3.) To encourage devotional fel- lowship and mutual coul}sel concern- ing the spiritual life and religious ac- tivities of the churches.

(4.) To secure a larger combined influence for the Churches of Christ in all matters affecting the moral and social condition of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

(5.) To assist in the organization of local branches of the Federal Coun- cil to promote its aims in their com- munities. .

4. This Federal Council shall have

19Q6] THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA

approved by two-thirds of the above approved by two-thirds of the probodies to which it shall be presented. posed constituent bodies the Execu- It shall be the duty of each delegation tive Committee of the National Federto this Conference to present this plan' ation of Churches and Christian of Federation to its National Body, Workers, which has called this Conand ask its consideration and proper ference, is requested to call the Federal action. Council to meet at a fitting place in December, 1908. In case this plan of Federation IS THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, PEKING 1'Iissonary of the Presbyterian Church The representative Conference of and to obtain a full and official reply missionaries which met in Peking on to the four propositions as to the de- September 28th was able to take a sirableness and feasibility of a Union long step in advance. Almost every hymn-book, uniform designations for quarter of the empire was represented churches and chapels, uniform terms by delegates from the following societies : The American Board, Lon- for God and the Holy Spirit, and a don Mission, American and English Methodist Mission, the American, federation of the Christian Churches British, and Scottish Bible Societies, the Canadian, American, English, in China. Only a very small minority Scotch, and Irish Presbyterian Missions, the China Inland Mission, the of the missions regard any of these American and Swedish Baptist Missions, the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- propositions as either impracticable or sion, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, the Scandinavian Alli- undesirable, while a large majority ance, the S. P. G. Mission, the C. M. S., and the American Episcopal Mis- expressed an enthusiastic and prayersion. Four bishops were present, two from the Church of England, and one ful interest in the success of the comeach from the American Protestant Episcopal and Methodist Episcopal mittee's labors. I Churches. Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., opened Rev. George T. Candlin, of the English Methodist Church, Tientsin, the discussion of the question of a was chosen Chairman of the Conference, Rev. C. H. Fenn, of Peking, Union hymn-book, and a resolution Secretary. was finally adopted by the Confer- Since the Peitaiho' Conference, in ence, as follows: " That this Conference endorses the generally expressed desire throughout China for a union in Christian hymn- ology; but whether a new book should be prepared, or a selection made of one hundred or more standard hymns (such as those issued by the North China Tract Society), for incorpora- tion into other hymn-books, be re- ferred to a representative councilor committee for decision."

The themes for the second day's August, 1904, a committee has been sessions were the propositions for in correspondence with all the mis- Uniform Designations for Churches sions in the empire, to secure the ap- and Chapels, and Uniform Terms for pointment of the General Committee, God and the Holy Spirit. The dis-

cussicin of the first question was these terms in literature by the mis- opened by the Rev. John Wherry, sionary body throughout China, while leaving the widest liberty in the use D.D., and, after general discussion, the . of terms in preaching. of the following resolutions were adopted: "Resolved, that, in view "Resolved, that, a large majority widely expressed desire for the issue of the missionaries in China having of the Bible with the terms 'Shang expressed their willingness to adopt Ti' for God, and 'Sheng Ling' for the designations 'Fu Yin Tang' Holy Spirit, this Conference suggests to the Bible societies that thev take (Gospel Hall) for street chapels, and steps to ascertain the wishes of their 'Li Pai Tang' (Worship Hall) for constituents as to the printing of the places of worship, a representative Bible with these terms." councilor committee be asked to en- deavor to make the use of these des- The Federation of Churches ignations universal in China.

"Resolved, that the Conference The Rev. George T. Candlin prerecommends to the various missions sented a paper preliminary to the disin China the adoption of the term' Chi cussion of the fourth proposition. Tu Chiao' (Church of Christ) as the namely, a Federation of the Christian designation of the Christian Church." Churches of China. He declared the time, just at the rounding out of the Further discussion indicated a gen- first century of missionary effort in eral sentiment in favor of the drop- China, most opportune for the conping of distinctive denominational summation of this great work. The names, so far as feasible.

The Terms for God ideal should be nothing less than one Christian Church for China. Could Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., opened anything so warmly commend us to the discussion of the Term Ques- China's people and China's rulers? tion. The representatives of the The alternative is stern and' melan- Bible societies expressed unwilling- choly, a score or more of missions ness to print the Scriptures in the working independently, a Protestant compromise terms as a fourth set, community of one hundred and fifty but said they would have great joy thousand divicled among a score of in seeing union terms take the place churches, the native leaders. in their of the three sets in which they are growing independence, perpetuating now compelled to print. The follow- the petty differences of which they ing resolutions were finally adopted: would have known nothing had they " Resoh!ed, that, whereas there are not been taught, magnifying what three terms in China designating the were once, perhaps, living issues, but Supreme Being, viz., 'Shang Ti,' were long since clead. 'Chen Shen,' and 'Tien Chu,' and two terms designating the Holy Spir- Now is the time for fedeation, it, viz., 'Sheng Shen' and 'Sheng when the Church in China is still Ling'; but the evidence presented to in the making, neither made nor this Conference shows a large and spoiled. In the Chinese Christian constantly increasing preponderance Church there is a strong spirit of of opinion in favor of the terms oneness: let us not be the makers of 'Shang Ti' for God, and 'Sheng strife. This is not a question of Ling' for Holy Spirit, this Confer- uniting missions, but of joining native ence recommends the adoption of

CONFERENCE O,N FEDERATION IN CHINA

clutrches. The Chinese Church must of I907 to arrange for the adequate presentation of the subject of fedbe a spontaneous, original growth: eration to that Conference."

let us not be responsible for the It was decided to publish the rec- ords of the Conference in full for disstunting of that growth by training tribution throughout China.

it to a foreign frame. What we seek There were few, if any, of those present during these days of conis union, not uniformity. There is ference who did not feel both confi- dent that the year had seen great room in a federation for "diversities progress in this great work, and ex- ceedingly hopeful that the final outof operation." come, a~d that before many years, will be a genuine federation, unity in The Resolutions spirit, uniformity in terminology and hymnology, and a bright prospect of After discussion, the final conclu- union in that one Christian Church for China, for which we are all praysions took shape in the following: ing.

" Resolved, that, in view of the al- MISSION COMITY IN INDIA most unanimous wish of the missionaries of China for some form of fed- The question of mission comity in eration of the Christian Churches of respect to occupation of villages IS the empire, steps be taken to form a compassed at times with difficulty. If representative councilor committee, in memory serves correctly, it was good which the native Church shall be ade- Bishop Gell, the late universally quately represented. esteemed Bishop of Madras, who laid down the principle for the guidance "Resolved, that we appoint the of Anglican missionaries in his dio- Peking Committee on Union, together cese, that a village may be reganled with such missionaries in other parts as "occupied" by a mission where of China as they may invite to co- there are 3 families or 15 persons beoperate with them, as a committee for longing to that mission permanently the purpose of securing such a rep- domiciled, where there is a catechist resentative council (or committee), or teacher actually stationed, or where the work of this preliminary com- a regular agent of the mission has mittee to cease when the representa- systematically visited and given intive council has been formed. struction in the village for a period of two years, not less than six times a " Resolved, that this representative year. It seems to me that Bishop council (or committee) be asked to Gell's principle might be found worktake into careful consideration the able in most parts of India, and would outline of a tentative scheme of fed- commend itself as practical and satiseration already prepared by the Pek- factory to the majority of missionaries. ing Committee on Union.

"Resolved, that all the actions of this representative council (or committee) be regarded as tentative and experimental, and that they be reported to the Centenary Conference of I907 for its consideration and revision.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the brethren of all missions and churches to continue earnestly in prayer on the subject of federation, asking especially that the Holy Spirit may come in unifying power upon the whole Church.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the Executive Committee for the General Centenary Conference

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA *

BY RE'. SAMUEL H. WILK1NSOX. LONDO.', EN(;LND The cia'n of Russia's freedom mir Sunday threw the nation into the seems to have broken at last-but it is first pangs' of travail.

a dawn streaked 'ith blood-the blood The war closed. By the disgrace of Jews. Since 1825. when the Czar of it all. the restless and unhappy ~ieholas 1. ascended the throne and state of his people, their growing deset the type of harsh. autocratic. and mands, the futility of further represpan-slavic rule. the hunger of a peo- sion, seem at last to have soaked into ple after rights of residence and move- the mind of Nicholas II., always gooel, ment, and conscience and speech, after but weak. On October 17th by the deliverance from petty officialdom, Russian calendar, the 30th by ours. and a brutal police ami military, has he issued a manifesto, which, tho become more ami more urgent. Some somewhat grandiose and vague, con- of the best as well as the worst ele- stituted a charter of constitutional lib- ments of the nation have revolted in erty to his people, of self-government, spirit aRainst the Government regimc' freedom of persons and speech.

:Many have lang-ui-shed in Siberian The Czar's Manifesto prisons, but the flame has spread, anel year bv year the armv of libertv, with. V~, Nicholas 1I., by the Grace of God, ~Ias! ~ revolutionar}; flag at its head. Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias, has gained recruits. Czar of Poland, Grand Duke of Finland. etc., declare to all our faithful subjects that Some years ago the revolutionary the troubles and agitation in our capitals organization became a potent force. and numerous other places fill onr heart One after another of the representa- with great and painful sorrow. The happitives of Government have fallen at its ness of the Russian sovereign is indissolubly dictates. It has employed its ag-ents bound up with the happiness of the people, everywhere, and by its propaganda and the sorrow of the people is the sorspread disaffection. Russia being row of the sovereign. heterogeneous in its ethnological make-up, there have been different From the agitations may arise great nabanners of revolution, Polish. Slav, tional disorganization and a menace to the vinnish. and Jewish, each smarting integrity and unity of our empire…. uncler its own special wrongs. The tone Vas violent. anarchical. nihilistic, Ve therefore direct the Government to and for long it did not lay hold of carry out our inflexible will in the following the great. almost inert mass. of the manner: Russian people. (I) To grant the population the immu- The war with Japan precipitated table foundations of civic liberty. based on the inevitable struggle. Jt was not a real inviolability of the person and freepeople's contest. but a bureaucratic dom of conscience, speech, llnion and assowar. The people. patient as the great ciation. mass of them were. sickened of it. Slowly the fact of Russia's defeats (2) Without deferring the elections to the broke in upon their minds. Stress in State Duma al ready ordered, to call to parthe industrial world revealed to them ticipation in the Duma as far as is posthe hopeless condition of a people sible, in view of the shortness of the time Vhose rulers are not of themselves, before the Dllma is to assemble, those and who grow sleek in office, while classes of the population now completely the nation suffers. They would ap- deprived of electoral rights, leaving the proach the Czar himself. nut he hid ultimate development of the principle of the his face. And the tragedy of Vla(li- electoral right in general to the newly estab- lished legislative oreler of things.

(3) To establish it as an immutable rule that 110 law call come into force without the approval of the State Duma, and that it 'shall be possible for the elected of the peo- ple to exercise a real participation in the supervision of the legality of the acts of the authorities appointed by us.

The Government is to abstain from any '* Condensed from pamphlet pt1h1i~hcrl hy )forgan & S(:ott, IZ Pate-rnoster Building, E. C., Londou, Englanrl. interference in the elections to the Duma, such diabolical and lustful torture as and to keep in view a sincere desire for did this butchery of 1905. Attacks were reported to have taken place in the realization of the ukase of December at least thirty-one towns, viz., Odessa, 25, 190-1, it must maintain the prestige of Simferopol, Kischinef, Kieff, Kherthe Duma and confidence in its labors, and son, Rostoff on Don, .:ishni-,"ovnot resist its decisions as long as they are gorod, Elisabethgracl, v..'itebsk, Vyaz- ma, Krementschug, Xovozubkoff, not inconsistent with the historic greatness :Mariopol, Ekaterinoslay, Tomsk, Orel, of Russia. One must identify one's self with Minsk, VVarsaw, Berditschew, Gad- yacht, Kamenskaj a, Yalta, .:'IIardarovthe ideas of the great majority of society, ka, Nicopol, Tiraspol, Rasdjelnaja, not with the echoes of noisy groups and Ismail, Saratof, J aroslav, Theodosia, factions, too often unstable. It is especially and Orscha. important to secure a reform of the coun- The center of this simultaneous cil of thc empire on an electoral principle. series of bloodthirsty and bestial on- T believe that in the exercise of the execu- slaught was Odessa. This is Rustive power the following principles should sia's chief port on the mack Sea, a be embodied: fine city of half a million inhabitants, one hundred and seventy thousand of (I) Straightforwardness and sincerity in the conformation of civil liberty and in pro- which are Jews. Of the Jewish popu- lation, many are prosperous, some few viding guarantees for its maintenance. enormously wealthy, and the trade of the city is largely in Jewish hands. (2) A tendency toward the abolition of There are, however, sixty· thousand exclusive laws. Jewish workmen, and thirty-five thou- sand live in a state of chronic pov- (3) The coordination of the activity of erty. all the organs of government. "Vhen, on Tuesday, October 31st, (4) The avoidance of repressive measures the manifesto of 'liberty became in respect of proceedings which do not known, the traffic of the streets in openly menace society or the State. Odessa stoppecl, speeches were made, large crowds assemblecI, red flags were (5) Resistance to acts which manifestly waved, revolutionary songs sung, men threaten society or the State, such resistance kissed one another for joy; the bright being based upon the law and on 1110ral sun shone upon it all. It was Russia'~ unity, with the reasonable majority of so- day of freedom. But in the Jewish ciety. Confidence must be placed in the poor quarter it was noticed that the political tact of Russian society. Ttis im- police, who were at their posts to the possible that that society should desire a number of two thousand in the mornstate of anarchy, which would threaten, in ing, were slowly withdrawn. At one addition to all the horrors of civil strife, o'clock, midday, not one was left. At the dismemberment of the empire. half-past three- the mob in that quarter vVe appeal to all fiithful sons of Russia began to attack the Jews. The attack to remember their duty toward the Father- lasted four days. It reached its height land, and to aid in bringing to an end on the Friday night. Immense bands these unprecedented trouhles, and to apply of ruffians, accompanied by policemen, all their forces in cooperation with us to invaded all the Jewish houses and the restoration of calm and peace upon our mercilessly slaughtered the occupants. Men and women were barbarously natal soil. felled and decapitated with axes. Children were torn limb from limb Given at Pertcrhof on the 17th (30th) and their brains dashed out against the yalls, the streets were littered with day of Octoher, 1905, in the eleventh year the corpses which were hurled out of of our reign. (Signed) NICHOLAS.

The Outbreaks The day following the manifesto the great cities of Russia were ell fetc. In St. Petersburg the crowds compelled the police and milit:uy-the;r terror of yesterday-to salute their flags. But almost ~ immediately from the South of .RUS"la came news that the fetes had merged into an intoxicated frenzy of excitement and outbreak, of vhich the Je3 had been the principal victims. As the details came in it was seen that the attacks on the Tews exceeded in extent and bru- talit)- anything in history since the time of the Crusades. Indeed, no Crusade massacre bore the feature of

the windows. The houses of the mur- with a will, at which the rioters dered Jews were then systematically cheered lustily. destroyed, not the smallest piece of furniture being left intact. Six hun- Little girls were outraged, women dred surviving families were rendered had their breasts cut off, were torn homeless. Loathsome barbarities were committed. Some of the ruffians limb from limb, ancl thrown from put their victims to death by hammering nails into their heads. Eyes windows; men were caught and car- were gouged out, ears cut off, and ried to the soldiers to be shot; chiltongues wrenched out with pincers. dren were thrown from high windows, Numbers of women were disem- and no mercy shown to babes at the bowe1le!. The aged and sick who were found hidden in the cellars were breast. In the Moldavansky a cossoaked in petroleum and burned alive sack entered a house where there were in their homes. Police and soldiers marched at the head of the bands and several women, and said he would openly discouraged them in their work shoot them all, but they might choose who should be the first. of devastation, crying out: " The Jews have killed our Emperor and sacked The soldiers dragged out a young the cathedral! Thev have massacred man into the street, compelled him to the Christians! Cut them to pieces! " raise his arms and stand still to be leading the 1110b to the houses signaled out for destruction. .The police shot; an officer arrived in time to prewould not allow any assistance to be given to the wounded, actually firing vent his life being taken, but the young upon the Red Cross workers. They man's hair is now white! Entire themselves helped in the gruesome families were put to death! work of rob~ing the clead. A Missionary's Letter Thus the administration of Odessa gave their reply to the grant of a ODESSA, N ovcmber 7, 1905. constitution. Processions proceeded in all directions, led by police and HONORED AND BELOVED BROTHER IN THE cossacks, revolver in hand, ami formed of large numbers of hooligans LORD: with ikons, the Czar's portrait and the nation's flag, singing the national "Oh that my head were waters, and mine anthem, and crying: " Hurrah! kill the eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep Jews!" The churches were open, the day and night for the slain of the daughter bells ringing; to their rhythmic clang of my people."-Jeremiah ix.: 1. the men marched to murder the innocent. They took street by street sys· Who can describe the horrors of these tematically, going from house to days? Oh, the distress that has come uphouse, from shop to shop, cossacks on my people can not be described, it can followed quietiy, until parties of the only be felt. . . . God be praised that Jewish league of self-defense at.. the fear of death is over, the fearful crash tempted to guard their homes, when of the volleys is silent, the cruel murder and the cossacks fired upon them and up- robbery have ceased. But the dreadful conon everyone who resisted a hooligan. sequences of these days will keep this ter- rible misfortune constantly before our eyes. On the second and third day of the Oh, unspeakable misery! Wounds, sick- Pogrom (Devastation), the police ness, madness, hunger, death in the most awful forms, is seen on every side. Thoumarched openly in full uniform with sands homeless, who fled from ruined the mob. They were led by inspec- houses and dwellings to cellars and sheds, tors, who encouraged them to work are sleeping on the cold ground. Hundreds of widows and orphans hold out their hands fOf a morsel of bread and ask warm cloth- ing for their shivering children.

Some Jewish families fled for protection to our house. We took. them in gladly, tho from the human point of view they were no safer with us than elsewhere. The bands of robbers were quite near US-aUf neighbor's house was plundered, but they did not approach ours. God's protecting hand was over us. We were indeed in great dread when we heard the cries and lamentations and the destruction of the neighbor's house. But we did what we could. vVe fell on our knees, supported by the tears of the' Jews who were with us, and cried to our Lord, and He heard and

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA

helped us wonderfully. The visible help holy pictures in th~i r hands, crossing th~l11gIven us, altho to the astonishment of selves and kneeling in prayer, and then our Christian neighbors we had no sacred they killed and robbed mothers and inpictures in the window, was a surprise to fants at the breasts. Is there no difference the Jews also, and made a great impres- at all between "Christian" Russians and unsion on them. During those four days we believing Jews? Can what the Jews have were able to tell them much of the love of gone through so often, and again now in Russia, incline them to Christianity? God and of Jesus our Savior, and I hope the seed fell on good ground. And our evangelical Christians. Would that they had done more for Israel than Two of these families have lost their all, they have. It is not enough to refrain from but they are glad to have saved their lives. evil-many boast they have never done Jews I took them and thirty-eight others into our any harm. We must do good. May Evanmission house, forty-five in all. Some gelical Christians make up for lost time, friends have promised to help me with their and not hide the light of the Gospel under support for the immediate future. We must a bushel any longer. do something for these unfortunates. We must show them practical Samaritan ser- I close my letter in pain and grief of vice now. They must see what real Chris- soul. I am grieved for mv suffering brothers tianity and Christian love are. This op- and sisters. May the promise of Jeremiah portunity will enable us to reach their souls, xxxi: IO be no longer delayed. May the too, for they listen willingly to God's Lord soon come to put an end to all evil. Word. Hoping to receive speedy help through I heard to-day that three families of in- you for our poor people, . quirers have also lost their property. A Jewish Christian has suffered much dam- Yours truly and gratefully, age, too. Oh! that one could help them. Let us pray the Lord, dear brother, to give J ROSENBERG. you again means for alleviation of the misery at Odessa. It is only by practical love Causes of the Great Massacre that we can bring about a reaction on our field of work. A benefit to the unfortunate A study of Scripture reveals the Jews may be a blessing for the work. truth that Israel (now recognizable in the Jewish people) were and an~ the Our heroic soldiers made proof of their people of God's special choice, the courage! They seized several fortresses in first-born among the nations. Their Odessa during these days. If a revolver sin, rebellion, and breach of the solshot came from any house, the house was emn covenant made with God have fired on by order of the commander. Ma- brought upon them chastisement comchine guns were used, too. There was mensurate with their high national firing day and night; it was a regular bat- privilege. This chastisement is not to tle. Four ambulance stations, as well as the last forever. Their sorrow is to be hospitals, were at work uninterruptedly for turned into joy. But meantime the four days. The carrying away of dead and consequences of their sin and their wounded went on without a pause. For the state of unrepentance as a nation lie first two days the Jews defended them- heavily upon them.* selves. Booty was taken from the hands of the robbers at every corner, and thou- The secondary and immediate sands of roubles were saved in this man- causes are various. That the police ner. The last two days they were disarmed and military, the authorities of law and shot down in crowds. and order, have possibly engineered and certainly connived at the anti- This was how freedom was greeted and Jewish outbreaks is 110t sufficient exinterpreted in Russia, especially in Odessa. planation of them. How is it that it First of all, they used the devil's weapon, Socialism. Hundreds of red flags were takes so little to stir the lowest pashastily made out of red frocks, aprons, etc., sions of men and ,>vomen into a flame fastened to all sorts of poles, and carried of bestial brutality against Jews? through all the streets, These red rags Jew-hatred, or anti-semitism, is as spoke, a devilish language, and announced old as the Pharaohs. It is the dislike a horrible massacre. The students, Jewish of the native for the alien in his midst, and Russian, and working men and young stimulated by envy of his success and vagabonds, thought that they had obtained jealousy of his power. Vherever the the upper hand, and permitted themselves Jews exist in large numbers they soon to indnce the police and the soldiers to lay become the controlling forces in trade down their arms and make anarchistic speeches. By this they brought down retri- * Leviticus xxvi; Isaiah ix: 12, r3.

bution on themselves, but most of all on the persecuted, hated Jews, who were least to blame. The murderers went to work with the

and finance. This is the case in Rus- they know 110t what they do." More- sia, where, in ~pite of repressive laws. over. as regards Russia. it has been the Jews arc the leading bankers, im- pointed out that the historical enemies port and export merchants a11l1 manu- of that country have becn of other re- facturers. They also predominate in ligions, and the Rusi'rian has come to literature and the learned professions. regard those of other religions as ene- In the lower scales of life they arc mies. the middlemen, purveyors of agricultural implements from abroad to the But unquestionably also in this parcountry population and buyers of their ticular pogrom, the active part that produce for export. Natural gift and the Jews have taken in the violent revlong repression has made them bar- olutionary program during the last gain-shrewd in the sense which implies few years and in the present upheaval no high sense of honor. They furnish, has stirred up a fanatic patriotism as do all other commercial peoples, among Russians, and made it easy for specimens of the lowest types of fraud the official world of police and soland also of clean-handed business in- cliery, in the moment when by manitegrity. But where fraud and over- festo they had lost their power, to vent reaching are found among the Jews their spleen upon the Jewish revoluthey naturally accentuate the existing tionaries, representing them as enedislike on the ground of envy, and are mies of the Czar. For the time being, attributed to the race in a m11ch more the Jews have been the lightning-congeneral way than the race deserves. dnctor to divert the fury of the mob That is one powerful cause of Jew- from their erstwhile tyrants, the pohatree!, which produces the desire in lice and military; but the end is not yet. low-type peoples of getting an even score with the Jew by physical retalia- These are causes of Jew hatred; but tion. none of them afford excuse for the brutalities of any age, much less of Secondly, the separateness of the 1905. Poor, struggling people, as in- Jewish people-their racial isolation nocent as vou or I of anv offense to while dwelling among other nations- their fello~ men, with as deep and undoub~edly produces prejudice. This tender affections for their homes and lies in human nature. I do not grumble kindred, as sensitive' to pain and horat the Jew for not committing race- row, as zealous-perhaps more sosuicide by assimilation; on the con- of the faith they hold dead, have been trary, I see this separation to be the slaughtered as beasts in the shambles; distinct plan of God; but I see that nay, worse, much worse. it nevertheless and of necessity puts a barrier between them and their Who Did This Thing? neighbors, which builds up prejudice. ~loreover, this barrier of race has been Who did this thing:' Christians. emphasized in Russia by the system of You start with horror, and say: "No, Government which has long obtained, not Christians; Christians could not do laying disabilities upon Jews as Jews. such things." Bue people "who pro- Russian anti-Jewish law has nursed fess and call themselves Christians" did. Thev carried the ikon with the anti -semitis111. picture at" the Virgin anc! the emblem Again, religion is a factor in J ew- of the Cross, they knelt in prayer amI crossed themselves, amI then proceedhatred. Corrupt, State – supported, ed to butchery and rapine. False sacerdotal, ignorant Christianity, false Christians, then, vou cn', mere idolato the true teaching and spirit of ters. Chirstians ii1 name only, whose Christ, has ever persecuted the Jews. profession of the holy name of our and generally for that very sin for blessed Lorc! is a lie and a blasphemy. which truly they bore the moral responsibility, but concerning which our Grantee!. Bv their fruits 'C shall Lord cried, "Father, forgive them, know them. By their evil fruits we do

IC)061 THE LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE TN

knO' them. Poor, misguided. igno- aHlicted ones on the broad ground of rant. we pity even them, bloody as their humanity. The Russian Government. hands are. because dark are their the grand dukes. the Czar himself. hearts. But thev are none of His. should not be deaf to this demand. Christians, never! not by a thousand Doubtless gifts will flow in from all washings or sprinklings, or any num- sources this winter. ber of Sacraments. Call them what yon will. it is but a meaningless name The third claim is upon the Chriswhen you call them Christians. tian as sitch. His Lord's name has been blasphemed, his holy faith dis- Granted all; but how is the Jew to honored. He has a special debt to the distinguish between the false and the Jew. From this nation he received his true? What has he yet seen of true Bible and his Savior. He himself, in Christian sympathy, what has he yet the highest and truest sense, has beheard of the pure and holy teachings come a Jew, inasmuch as he is parof Christ, what has he yet learned of taker of the blessings and privileges in the love that gave Jesus to die? Christ Jesus, promised to that people. At this solemn point of history, it is Oh, the horror of it; that this should essential, it is imperative, that the be the object-lesson of Christianity Christian shall do his part, as a Chrispresented to Jews; implacable hate, at tian and in the spirit of Christ. A the best indifference and neutrality. fund must be raised by believing, evan- This Christianity? We may well be gelical, missionary Christians, and so ashamed to bear the name, unless we administered as to form a witness of are prepared to step forward at this the love of Christ to the suffering crisis and take some definite part in Jews in Russia. stanching the wounds of the suffering and vindicating the honor of the I would not use a penny to "prosely- Son of God. tize" or " convert ., any Jew to a mere mental assent to the Christian faith, Which now of these three, thinkest thou, but I claim the right as I recognize the was neighbor unto him. that fell among call at this great crisis, to accompany thieves? And he said, "He that showed the ministrv of material aid "ith the mercy on him." Then said Jesus unto him, true presentation of Hil1l whose we " Go and do thou likewise." are, and Wh0111 we serve, and for whose sake we make onr glad sacri· The Duty of the Christian fice of money and of effort for the dis- tressed am01;g His earthly kinsmen. In the alleviation of the awful material need which the pogrom has left Fellow-Christian. our duty is verv behind it, and which will make the win- clear. It is certain that God can bring ter one great problem of want, there good out of evil. I believe it will be so are three distinct claims. First, the as we respond with our gifts to the claim upon the Jewish world, especial- needy and the suffering, and our mesly the wealthy Jewish world. in lands sage of love to the broken-hearted. of liberty, to minister to their suffer- The position of things in Russia just ing fellows. This is a claim which I now is a fresh call to fidelity to Christ, have no need to enforce; it is being, it and provides a fresh opportunity for will be. magnificently recognized and responded to. Jews are noble ill gift Samaritan service in His :ame. * alwavs, and the excelling themselves now.- Relief committees will he organ- -l(- Gifts can be sent in to the Care of Rev. John ized to administer this relief and will do their part well, tho of necef:sitr Wilkinson, at 79, :1ildmay Road, London, N.; to leaving much to be done. me at the Central Hall, ::'IIildmay lIission to the Secondly, the claim on the philan- Jews. Philpot Street, Commercial Hoad. London, thropic world. All men. all creeds, all nations, have the call to succor these E.; to care of }Iessrs. }Iorgan and Scott, offices of The Christian, 12, Paternoster Buildings, Lon- rIOll, E. C,; or in .merica to care of the Chicago Hebrew :1ission, 22 Solon Place, Chicaio, Ill.

~DITORIALS

CONCERNING THE STATISTICS municants," but "adherents" include Annually for thirteen years, or since all known as "native Christians"- 1893, statistical tables have appeared catechumens, children, etc. There are in the pages of the MISSIONARY RE- many difficulties met with in this com- VIEW, with steady development both in pilation of statistics, as scarcely any compass and quality. The evidence is two societies make use of terms in the abundant and varied that these figures same way or have the same method of are scanned with not a little interest reporting their work. There is an by numbers of our' readers, and as American, a British, and a Continental well that these tabular statements of way. Again and again the query has facts relating to missions are not been put (always by Continental in- passed by as worthless and dry-very quirers), "Why do you reckon wives clry. But the evidence also steadily among missionaries?" as tho with accumulates that some words explan- the care of the home and the nurture atory may be profitable. of children they could never be count- In preparing the statistics the plan ed on to do any work of value in the is not to present everything which is extension of the Kingdom. Several valuable and interesting. Such ex- requests have been made for an addi- haustive tabulation is left to occasional tional column giving the denomina- or cyclopedic productions,like those of tional "constituency," that is, the num- Dr. James S. Dennis, Rev. Harlan P. ber of supporters or regular attend· Beach, or the Bureau of Missions. ants at services. But, desirable as this These tables are designed rather for might be, anything like complete suc- quick and ready reference fer tht' cess in that direction is at present quite average busy friend of missions, and impossible. The facts might easily be to give at a glance the substance of gathered in the case of societies which facts and figures. If the sheet were represent an entire denomination, but too large it would be cumbersome and from one-third to one-half do not puzzling, and its value waul'! be stand upon any such basis. Connected diminished. Let the specialist resort with the Church of England there are for information to the volumes which six or seven different missionary or- leave nothing unmentioned, whether ganizations; the German societies are great or small. As a rule, only general almost all Lutheran, and there are denominational missionary societies divers interdenominational and inter- are specifically mentioned, and those national bodies.

which have been long enough in the A few hints may not be out of place field to have achieved considerable re- as to how the statistical tables may be sults. Vith only two or three excep- put to profitable use by pastors,editors, tions is women's work mentioned, as it . and others. ( I) A comparison of the is generally included in that of the totals for five years gives much en- denominational organizations with couragement, since in almost every which they are connected, particular the work of the world's These statistics are gathered by e"vangelization is found to be moving means of a special blank sent out to steadily forward. The gains of the "the several secretaries, and from the last decade are especial!y notable. (2) annual reports of the societies. More- It will be observed that no less than over, all through the year constant eight societies (four American and search is maintained for pertinent four British) have each gathered more facts. The blanks ask only for figures than fifty thousand into church fellow- relating to work carried on in heathen ship, while two others (one of them or non-Protestant countries. Only German) have nearly reached that fig- "full members" are classed as "com- ure. (3) The striking predominance

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSION'" SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholb' from snnual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and heace where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-I "S I~ 1 s~'" ., .s 1:l'"~ … I ,., I .h .p~.o,. ".,.l!! NAMES OF SOCIETIES … "0 0 .. -<: .""s'~'"" S="… en 9'"S"&8l .S ~ !I ~~ .".=us",.'-"i, !'"i Foreign Countries in which Missions are (Abbreviated) r0..r-.. §~ .:..l 1 =~t~§ Sustained, and Number of Missions 0-:;; ..=".. 0'0 "0E1U0l j ~" pI:: ~'" ~ J~ i~ g~-<~::; "00 ! ….CD 3 3.8 aS.e.= 1:..g.l, ~~ !..!.!. CD o.:~-: ~ 1tS 000 0 Sri: ~ ..'0 0" 0o..=0=' § =: g 0 E" ….

–~- — — — — — — — —– I American Board…………………………. 1810 $7'52,150 $197,792 179 17 189 186 571 278 4,too 4,671 1,446 66,298 6,664 153,143 1,683 66,049 S.nAesfllaic, aM,Texu.r, kSe~yi,nI,nAdiuas, tCrihai,nPahJlalippapnln, eMsi(c2r0o)-. 47,026 Burma, India, hina, Japan, Africa, France, Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 777,639 111,222 200 19 199 118 531 IJ05 •1,'m3 2,284 796 125,998, 10,867 194,921 1,753 1 273,815 7 74 26 185 69 854 941 Spain, Philippines (14). 49,291 26,137 7S 11,428 2,231 83,000 79 2,285 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, MeXico, Brazil, ~'I Southern Baptist Convention …………….. 542 9 0 9 8 26 20 $5 221 19 1,041 143 2,740 106 Cuba (7). Free Baptists……………………………. 1883 3,7'46 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (1).

I Seventh-Day Baptists…………………… 1842 10,000 500 2 2 8 2 9 0 18 22 4 95 4 155 6 175 China (1). 364,436 38,240 55 14 7,499 1,368 Christian (Disciplt'ls of Christ) …………….. 18'" 1.3,630 8 0 50 20 189 82 -812 451 150 20,000 36 1,498 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa., Philip- L'hristlan Church………………………… 1886 :.l34,504 356 70 65 7 47 595 108 pInes (6). Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 391,052 2,750 63 19 5 8 16 42 '19 85 104 3,800 850 1,200 1 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 80,764 98 814 8,154 1,642 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). 3,058 608 63 87 285 507 5,886 845 4,500 85 4,000 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan 45 43 170 • 7lI7 907 25,000 161 South America, Palestine, etc. (8) , 5,744 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska (6). Society of Friends ………………………. 1871 69,635 4,775 22 14 28 34 93 12 2111 344 83 7,741 41 2,039 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,China, Japan, Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 30,378 6,119 7 0 3 7 17 2 812 329 394 11,938 197 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). 5,227 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

I.utheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 65,000 8,500 12 0 9 11 32 ,4 006 686 468 11,157 1,616 30,624 295 8,419 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 46,912 1,060 11 1 10 I 81 S 711 106 53 420 203 980 50 1,229 Madagascar, China (2).

Methodist Episcopal.. ……………………. 1819 1,409,558 396,391 230 45 190 267 782 527 6,1121 7,653 876 *168,917 18,507 268,000 1,929 58,577 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bu~ria, JI1:exico, South America, Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 586,765 26,308 83 8 79 9 179 94 273 452 309 15,711 1,505 5,000 112 5,668 ChIna, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …….• , …….. 1847 22,000 10,250 5 12 3 0 20 25 ftt6 296 220 7,500 250 15,500 10 680 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 12 38 2 59 97 50 232 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

1I1ethodist Protestant…………………….. 1.888 31,529 868 4 2 6 S 18 8 27 45 37 564 119 1,800 5 524 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………………………. 1837 1,184,778 198,159 280 21 294 1'6 858 172 2,857 8,215 1,800 56,916 9,691 150,000 932 30,757 India, Siam, China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, S,Yria, Persia, Spani A~., Phillp,Pines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 230,507 15,447 75 14 61 46 196 28 212 408 328 8,587 1,466 17,000 51 2,803 Chma•. Korea, Japan, Africa, Ita y, Mexico, Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1852 52,686 5,000 13 0 12 15 40 6 31 n 18 1,200 65 5,000 4 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

887 China, Japan, Mexico (8).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 27,0'23 0 8 2 9 6 25 2 45 70 12 363 46 1,500 12 791 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Palestint', China (4).

united Presbyterian……………………… 1859 249,076 128,910 45 " 46 60 158 52 7qG 954 443 17,809 1,515 45,281 340 22,636 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 1;',000 200 Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 150,240 7,500 30 5 32 29 96 34 560 656 I 273 4,913 .3.';9 s.:m India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………………. '" ….. 1878 80,474 1,125 15 4 18 8 45 12 77 122 58 2,200 292 3,900 5 630 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2) German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24,640 2,7"21 I 1 4 2 16 0 lOIS 121 44 1,384 226 41092 32 1,455 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 48,874 5,818 19 4 17 9 49 5 107 156 79 1,455 439 4,478 28 1,043 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3).

'Vornan's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 36,519 12,759 °0 0 25 25 0 IIV7 182 12 190 0 0 82 2,194 India, China, Japan (8). Canada. Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 47,631 2,278 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil (4). 2,800 13 10 11 14 38 8 iI58 296 221 5,513 523 7,500 107 Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 22,712 230 9 0 6 7 22 1 99 121 :i6 525 29 763 38 620 India (1).

Canada Methodist……………………….. 18;'2 192,860 4,120 18 2 16 0 36 21 69 105 30 3,010 150 12,000 50 1,480 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians (8).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 193,586 1,051 47 4 45 27 123 0 m 401 186 4,554 475 15,000 113 6,272 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indians (7). …… Other American Societies………………… 8,900 -….-.. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals for America……………………. 308,835 424,760 33,200 152 60 71 43 326 40 41'11 796 217 – -2-2,86-3 1,120 48,000 224 1,812 5,145 1,102,706 8,638 $8,120,7'25 $1,282,500 — ~ 1,777 432 1,612 1,949 1l2,O47 27,086 9,448 569,7'20 57,476 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 461,000 36,270 154 ° 114 5 273 54 5J'/ 800 835 15,98~ 1,899 50,000 788 20,467 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 5,240 240,890 2,077 Indies (8). London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 902,592 200,607 175 30 164 7,an 77 80,165 12,591 307,092 2,478 446 980 7,538 2,19'2 88,889 3,200 287,000 87,299 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia 75,700 15,000 860 (9). Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1,688,670 208,395 410 155 381 480 1,856 860 7.ti.I 8,860 548 4,480 970 130 130,289 Persia, Arabia, Palestine, China, Japan, India, Propagation SOCiety (S. P. G.) ……..•….•… 1701 770,770 272,000 781 87 482 10 1,210 180 8,000 4,210 1,460 A.friO&., N",,~ Am.eTica., AuatraIi&, etc. (10).

Universities' Mission…………………….. 1853 150,105 1,250 26 27 0 50 115 6 IllIlI 888 76 44,625 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc. (32).

5,720 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 84,853 41.745 12 52 20 40 124 0 74 198 60 450 0 1,200 120 8,850 South America (3).

SoCiety of Friends……………………….. 1866 150,865 1,947 38 0 94 81 lOS 0 787 890 224 2,496 179 15,408 274 18,094 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Methodist SOciety………………. 1818 625,860 Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 142,540 70,350 001 26 132 83 392 (4).

198 7,1162 8,854 8,253 108,218 1l,750. 180,000 1,480 157,230 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 17,500 28 17 27 80 102 81 4lI7 529 298 8,848 852 2,660 India, Cl),ina, MalaYsia, Formosa, Syria (5). 15,000 185 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1 1840 86,811 92,102 15 0 11 8 94 16 490 524 288 6,403 889 28,276 895 8,608 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). 818,480 9,691 21 1,153 1,1178 721 12,002 2,476 35,000 150 2,M4 China. (Eighteen Provinces) (18). China Inland MiSSiO~ … " ………………… 11865 80 250 206 289 825 Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 282,760 58,480 28 20 27 72 147 11 715 862 218 8,840 270 12,000 278 16,240 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 44,089 1,431 United Free Church……………………… 1848 648,883 401,010 118 90 138 136 452 41 4,188 4,640 1,184 1,362 180,000 (4). 2,570 , Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 126,460 9,200 85 19 28 27 109 7 8&9 471 50 1,086 185 10,000 98,128 India,. Africa. Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 122 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West'rtidies (12). 43,010 …… …… …… ………. . ….. . ……… …… . ……… 2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8). 87,282 Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 245,740 810 …… 810 1,0111 1.825 77 2,140 61,200 319 15,271 India, China (2). 537,444 Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 111,420 4,200 …… …… …… 168 168 …… IIfl9 4IS2 41 41,408 1,388,066 63 3,362 India (1).

Other British Societies………………….. '1:.:..:.:.:.: 1,400,420 – – – – — — — — — — 163,500292988412 742 2,898 1,711 2,176 2,508 $1,631,207 2,485 34 3,11l1) 5,704 1,884 – – – – 852 8,596 1;896 ,89,101 47,708 12,959 22,400 Total British Societies ……………………… $8,062,679 11,447 578,407 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 I 864,912 64,527 198 89 170 14 466 50 1,849 1,815 626 27,188 2,702 49,784 614 27,071 South India, China., West Africa (8).

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 125,138 68,530 108 17 100 20 245 0 40 285 411 25,538 2,546 51,822 200 9,860 Africa (East and South), China. (8). 1,120 142 1,420 India (Telugus) (1). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. , 18771 43,543 , 480 16 0 8 3 27 0 90 117 91 6,000 72 Gossner's Society….. "…………………. 1886 88,597 4,718 43 0 28 0 71 28 818 884 830 21,640 1,200 85,000 230 5,720 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) Herma.nnsburg Society………. , .. . .. . . . .. … 1849 99,063 19,036 63 1 57 1 122 8 IIlIO 742 191 27,029 5,005 61,185 176 9,973 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……… . . . . . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . 1836 156,499 14,625 56 8 37 11 112 2Il 8?8 790 316 20,088 200 21,708 809 12,811 South India, Burma, British and German 215,585 165,944 83,188 303 95,298 244 East Africa (4), Moravian Church……………………•….. 1732 34,195 158 41 175 11 385 28 1,0117 1,472 251 216 4,385 77 171,047 4,029 2,444 12,912 115,000 425 24,982 India (Lada.k), South Africa, AU8tra.lla, South North German Society …………………… 1886 288,520 28,819, — —-'6-. — 19 3 14 10 46 43,587 875 20,000 119 America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9). Rhenish Society (Barmen) ..•……………… 1828 $1,587,OJ9 17,200 ·2 111 157 71 7,854 26,151 540,182 2,466 $387,903 973 191,061 2,898 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). …… Other German Societies………………….. 150 11 128 19 808 29 1,8110 2,158 72 …… Total German Socletlea ……………….. 8,889 21,912 A.frica, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 97 – -2-7 43 – -3-5 – -20-0 Ii 438 (5) 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 8,858 4,720 120,817 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 177,867 48,860 48 10 45 18 121 57 l,teo 1,881 889 88,250 2,850 150,000 710 42,680 A.frica (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad 45,440 1,631 83 2,470 75 agascar (5). Swiss Romande…………. '" ……………. 1875 142,460 3,969 21 7 21 16 65 0 '1'0 18: 67 17,530 40,000 132 390,250 51,200 1,115 80,000 1,974 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies…………………….. 21,200 60 4 29 4 187 5 1'18 815 144 5,920 1,075 6,200 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 47,240 17,284 159 25 121 79 884 90 1.at 2,215 1,120 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 124,675 46,780 29 6 21 11 156 92 19,080 12,086 1,010 40,494 1,270 126,296 1,529 30,251 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). 876,240 …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc..•..•……•…. 76,522 – – — ._– – – — – – — $8..516,015 — – – — —-'1-'/'_- $2,788,797 — — — — — $1,883,981 — – – — — – – — $1,545,000 515 238 276 294 1,268 Ill! 5,1&'1' 7,1115 '2,482 298,796 6,420 727,868 1,768 64,728 …… TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM. 1906 …….. $19.175,885 – – – 5,560 2,680 5,061 4,806 17,749 – – – 4,8Il3 88,. 106,974 81,4111 1,736,076 142,188 4,066,088 fI7,885 1,196,127 …… Totals for 1904 ……………………… $18,509,018 5,924 '— – – – 4,738 …… Totals for 1900………………………. 2,400 5,153 8,746 17,227 4,581 82,122 29,1561 – – – – – – – ,—– 1,4115,898 119,887 8,900,983 119,490 896,4M 8,422 16,218 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,369,425 94,562 8,556,140 110,196 1,085,724 $15,479,575 8,409 -4,6-50 5,268 'ii8;iO 78,1185 25,108 995,798 68,081 2,770,801 19,884, 786,002 …… Totals for 1896 ………………………. $18,620,972 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,765 4,2915 l1li,.18 115,888 !12,681 • Including 94,876 Probatwners.

EDITORIALS 6S

of the Anglo-Saxon Christians in mis- llate and increasingly valuable to our sionary enterprise is evident, since at subscribers. In general the most im- least three-fourths of the funds and portant topics of the hour will be dis- the laborers come from the United cussed in their relation to the progress States and Great Britain, while not of the Kingdom of God, but at the far from four-fifths of the harvest has same time the world field will be cov- also been gathered through their ered in the course of the year by giv- agency. This is due in part to the fact ing attention to special topics each that the Anglo-Saxon Protestants far month, as follows: outnumber all others, and far surpass them in wealth; but the conservatism January. A Review and the Out- of the Continental churches must also look. Missionary Organizations. be taken into the account, for these latter make but slight use of laymen February. The Chinese Empire and unmarried women. They also and Chinese in America. Young Peogive less prominence to education and ple and Missions. medical missions. (4) When the gTeat world's manif9ld needs are taken March. City Missions and Forinto account, how meager, at best, eigners in U. S. A. Mexico, Central are the sums bestowed, and how puny America, and the West Indies. is the force engaged-a mere skirmishline in the tremendous battle front! April. India and India's Religions. What but this is the providential call: Education and Woman's Work. "Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward." May. Siam, Laos, and Malaysia. Buddhism. Native Church Problems. OUR PROGRAM FOR 1906 June. Africa and its Religions. Many plans for the coming year Negroes in America. Industrial Misare announced in our prospectus in sions. Children's Vork. the advertising pages, but there are others none the less important. Jut:y. The Islands. Arctic Lands. After over a year of editorial union North American Indians. Eskimos. between the REVIEW and the Bureau of Missions, i"t has seemed best to August. Papal Europe. Romanboth parties to discontinue the ism. Mormons. Missionaries at Work. formal connection, while the friendly cooperation in this great work September. Japan and Korea. still continues. The REVIEW is in- Shintoism. Medical Missions. Moundebted to the representatives of the taineers in U. S. A. Bureau for many valuable suggestions, and we trust that the interests October. Mohammedan Lands. Isof neither work may suffer by a lam. Greece, Russia, etc. Oriental severance of the connection. Christianity.

An advance step is taken by the November. South America. Fed- REVIEW in enlarging the size of the eration. Missionarv Literature. Fronpage to correspond with that of the tier Missions in U: S. A. standard magazines. For the benefit of our readers the narrow column has December. The Jews. Unoccupied been adopted and larger type in the Fields. The Home Church and Mislatter half of the magazine. More sIons. reading-matter, larger illustrations, and a more legible page is thus se- There will also be monthly articles cured. on missions in Africa. This an- nouncement may aid those who are In other respects also we expect to preparing missionary programs. make the present volume more up to "THE MISSIONARY'S CALL"

There have been so many requests for the admirable chant entitled" The Missionary's Call," which was printe~l in our June number, that it has been reprinted in separate sheets, and may be had from the editor at 2 cents each or $I.OO per hundred. It is especially adapted for quartets, and nothing could be better for use in missionary meetings.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA is noticed ill the following list of de- ficits : The Wealth of 111 the half a centun' Christendom from 1850 to 1900, Church M issionan' Societv",.. $300,000 London Missionaiv Societ'….. 129,843 when the population Paris Missionarv -Societv.-…… 30,000 of the United States increased from 125,000 23,000,000 to 76,000,000, or n1l1ltipliec1 Berlin Missionary Society…. 11,368 three and one-thinl times-a rate of American Raptist ;1. "Cnion…. increase far bevoncl that of any other great country~its wealth exi)anded This shortage does not come so from $7,000,000,000 to $)4,000,000,- mllch from falling off in interest as 000, being llluitiplierl more than thir- from the increased work; it is dul' teen times. ?0 other country ap- to tremenclous pressure, caused by the proaches the Gniterl States in wealth. very success of the work itself.-Bap- From the most trustworthv data ob- tist Jlissio/la/'}I ;11agazillc. tainable, this is how the principal countries stand in 1905: Rapid Progress During the past year in not less than 60,000 Missions Study young people have United States,.,., …….. $rro,ooo,ooo,ooo been enrolled in SyS- United Kingdom……….. 55,000,000,000 tematic mission study classes, uSIng; Germany …………….. 50,000,000,000 the text-books of the Young People's France ………… . 45,000,000,000 Missionary Movement, which have Russia ………………. . 35,000,000,000 been especially prepared with refer- 'ustria-Hungary ….. , … . 30,000,000,000 ence to young people's work. The Italv …….. .. 18,000,000,000 rapid development of the movement Spain ………. . 12,000,000,000 may be seen from the following table.

Wealthier than either Great Britain which shows the progress made in a or the Empire of Germany, which single denomination within the past stand nearest to it, the United five years: States is rapidly increasing its lead Year. Classes. Jlc111bcrs.

over other nations. About 7 cents 1900-1 ……. " … , ….. . 300 2.890 in each $r,ooo is given by the people of 1901-2 ……. "" … , … . 445 5,3 12 1902-3, …………….. . 6,I02 the Cnitecl States to extend the King;- 1903-4· ………. , … , . , . 482 1904-5· .. , ……… , …. . 8,613 d011l of God to other lands. . 682 17,26.) 1,308 Some Incomes It will be of interest The Bible The Biblc Societ' and Deficits to notice reports of Society in Rccord tells us that receipts for foreign Great Straits for the first ti me in a missions during the past year by lead- quarter of a centu[' ing missionary societies: the American Bible Society fincis itself in debt. Its reserve' surplus The Presbyterian North … " .. . $1, 184,778 is entirely used up. During the last The Preshyterian South, …… . 226,28-1 fOllr years it has drawn upon this Methodist Episcopal (Foreign). 987.567 surplus on an average $30,000 a American Board (Congregation- year, ill order that its far-reaching missionan work at home and abroad al) …………………… ,. 72 5,315 might not be sueldenly crippled. :'ow Reformed Church in America … 119,012 this surplus is exhausted, anel lega- The Church 11 issionar" Socieh' cies, forlllerly so large and constant, have ceased to be a dependable source of England ……………… -. 1,643,582 of income. The present annual con- The London :lissiollary Society. 864,835 tributions from life members, clonors. American Baptist :-lissionan' churches and auxiliaries, together with the income from trust funds, Union .. ,.' ……. " …. , …. 737,978 The lack of sufficient income for clomg the enlarging "'ork of the societies are insufficient for the '(lrk of the ~o­ most easily to the denominations IIhich have the most ritual. ~Ian lcaiertgy~d.whTichhe sh oul d cvcrvwher c be CI1- Indians who have becomc gcnuinel)' re is ur gcnt' need o f$ <Ievout confess that they first j.oined 50,- the Church because it made up in a way for the dance-music denied them 000 advance over last year's receipts by 'the government. It is only fair to state that these samc Indians would to meet the appropriations already now be the first to denounce these dances, because their keynote is the made. Unless such help is received fervor of an idolator. As is so often the case among newly Christianizecl ruinous retrenchment in this impor- peoples, to the shame of older Chris- tendom, the Sioux Indians far surpass tant work must immediately follow, the white people in their gifts. The former warriors of the plains now supand the result will he a crippling of all port missionaries in China and Africa.

the missionary societies.

A Forward Move- This society, as the A Society The American Mis- ment for the centennial approaches with a sionary Association American Soard of the famous Hay- stack Prayer-meeting, Manifold Mission knows no distinc- has inaugurated a campaign to se- tion of race or color cure an advance of $250,000 in the contributions of its constituents, thus or previous condition, except that it raising the annual receipts to a round $1,000,000.' An effort is to be made would recognize the obligations to serve to enlist the business men in the undertaking, by holding meetings in 50 most faithfully those who are the least of the leading cities from ~faine to Colorado, during the next three months.

What Religion Here are some of the favored in privilege and opportunity. Costs in Mexico rates fixed by the The work of this societv extends to 8 priests for religious different races, one of ~hich has been services, and publicly announced: adopted during the past year, and it touches the extreme limits of Ollr Baptism …….. " …… , …. ,…. $2,25 American domain. On the west. aiel Marriage …….. " ….. ,……… Lj,OO Plain Mass (recited) …. , …… ,.. 6,00 is sent across the sea to the Hawaiian Plain Mass (sung) .. ,.,., …… ,.. 12.00 Islands; on the east, missionaries go to our new island dependency of Porto Before saying mass, the priest counts Rico; on the mainland, from the Arctic the money collected, and if it falls short ., un ccntavo," he will not say it Ocean to the Gulf of ::Iexico, the until the amonnt is made up. All must pay these amounts, even if making but backward races among llS, those 1110St 25 cents a day. Many borrow, and bind themselves out for years, before unprivileged and 1110St difficult of asthey can pay the debt in full. A couple married bv civil authorities will not similation-Asiatic, African, and abbe given absolution by the priest without paying the marriage fee.-As- original American-receives through sembly Herald. it Christian institutions.

The Sioux Indians N early half the Sioux EUROPE as Saints are communicants of Christian churches. The R.eligious Statistics do not tell Condition of all, but they some- The Catholics and Episcopalians claim most of them. but over 1,000 are Con- Europe times give a comgregationalists. Owing to the love parative view which of the Indians for show and display, it is but natural that they should turn shows the religious situation. Thus we learn from recent figures that there are in Europe r(X),ooo.ooo Romanists and about one-half as many Protes- tants (90.000,000), and the same pro- portion of Greek and other Oriental Christians (85,000,000). Jews and

Moslems have each 5,000,000 allher- (;od's consecrated cobbler, the founder ents. of modern missions, saIV his first vis- ions and dreamed his first dreams. As Italy, with 31,000,000, as well as Spain and I stooel on that historic site I could Portugal with 25,000.000, are almost wholly not but think of the marvelous change Catholic. Belgium, with 6,000,000, is papal we have lived to see in the estimate of about twelve to one. In France, out of 39,- both the Church and the world of for- 000,000 less than a million are Protestants. eign missionary work. Then the Austria contains some 37,000,000 inhabit- world sneered, the Church was apa- ants, of whom 12,000,000 are non-Catholic. thetic, while the Christian govern- In Switzerland, nearly two-thirds of the ment of Great Britain was antagonist- 3,000,000 accept the Reformed faith. The ic. To-day this enterprise holds an German Empire holds 30,250,000 Protes- influential place as one great factor tants in a total of 48,000,000. Denmark, in the moving life of the civilized Sweden, Norway, and the Netherlands, world. To-day the Church admits with a combined population of 13,500,000, that the best and brightest of her past arc almost solid against Rome, the latter history lies in that sphere of her acbeing overwhelmingly Presbyterian, and tivities. To-day she slowly awakes the others Lutheran. Great Britain and to the conviction that the very ground Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,000 against of her existence is bound up with a 5,640,000. Of the Catholics, 1,370,000 are world-wide proclamation of the Gosfound in England and Wales, and but 330,- pel of God's love." 000 in Scotland. In Ireland are found 1,- 155,000 Protestants and about 4,000,000 Another Step Let all the churches Catholics. Russia and Greece have a popu- Forward in take note and follow lation of 100,000,000, of which two-thirds belong to the Greek Church. Mohammed- Missions this example. Westans comprise about one-half of Turkey's minster Chapel, Lon- 5,000,000. don, of which Dr. Campbell Morgan is pastor, from henceforth is to devote The Work of a According to the 'last not less than one-tenth of its income Scottish . annual report of the to foreign missions; ancl the pastor is to preach once every 1110nth a mis- Bible Society National Bible So- sionarv sermon. That church is more ciety of Scotland, tho than likely to be in a true "revival frame" throughout the entire year. two years ago the annual circulation Here is a plain case of ., meaning busiof its publications amounted only to ness" in efforts for the spreacl of the 1,000,000, it has now reached a total Kingdom. of 1,526,813 copies, and these mostly sold. Nearly one-fifth of these were Bibles by the The report of the disposed cf in Roman Catholic coun- Million Made British and Foreign tries, but the largest part was in non- and Distributed Bible Society shows Christian lands. Kearlv three-fourths were distributed in Inclia and China. that the issues for the In India, with 224 colporteurs, nearly last year were as foliows: Bibles, 201,000 Scriptures were sold. In 942,024; New Testaments, I,366,674; China the difficulty was not so much portions, 3,548,947; total, 5,857,645. to find purchasers as to find the means The totals of issues since 1803 are sufficient to 'meet the extraordinary 192,537,746 copies of the Scriptures, and growing demai1d for the books. complete or in parts. Of these more A little over one-half of the entire than 77,000,000 have been in English. issues last year were in Chinese, and there seems no reason why they may Tofof~rcarthr"vemthefmromfardoaonrd twoidde~ora,ndthtoe not reach the round million during the current year. SOCIety employed 950 colporteurs throughout last year, at a cost of about When Carey Rev. Herbert Ander- $225,000. They sold over 2,250,000 Sailed and Now son, of Calcutta. re- centlv wrote: ." A few days ago I was in N orthamptonshire, and visited Hackleton. I was taken to the dilapidated shed in which

MISSIONARY

copies, a number far above all previ- 057, so that a deficit of $7,672 was ous records. ITith regard to transla- created. tion, 2 years ago the number of languages, etc., stood at 370. Last Second German Three years ago the year these had risen to 378. It is Colonial Congress first German Colonial now 390. The circulation in China alone exceeded 1,000,000 copies last Congress met in Beryear. Among the soldiers and sail- lin, and brought together a most repors of Russia and of Japan about 350,- resentative gathering of Germans in- 000 books have been given away. To terested in the welfare of the African the list of versions 12 new languages possessions of the empire. It was have been added. then considered an important fact that 3 of the large number of addresses The Waldensians The latest report of dealt with missionary problems. The in Italy this sniall but power- second German Colonial Congress ful Church shows that met in Berlin, October 5th to 7th, and showed a marked progress over the there are 25 churches, with 6,707 first. About 2,000 members were members. There are 59 missionary present, and 87 colonial clubs we"re stations. The number of mission represented. But, best of all, 12 of the agents is 135 (over 5 per church), and 73 addresses dealt with the problem the number of converts last vear was of missionary work in German Africa. 651, or one-tenth of the mel~bership. Rev. Dr. Buchner, missionary presi- dent of the Moravians, spoke on the The General Founded in 1884, the oft-discussed theme, "The aid of the Evangelical General Protestant missionary in educating the natives to Protestant M. S. }Iissionary Society, work." It was delivered before an assembly of princes and princesses, with headquarters in high officials of the government ancl Berlin, celebrated its twentv-first an- high officers of the army, representaniversary at Eisenbach, on September tives of science and of c~mmerce, and 27th. Japan and China are the fields prominent missionary workers of the where its missionaries are laboring. German Protestant and Roman Catho- In Japan the Gospel is preached in 2 lic churches. Pastor Paul Lorenzstations and 2 out-stations, and there kirch gave a review of the evangelare employed 3 ordained European ical missions in the German colonies, and 3 ordained native missionaries, 2 where there are 148 stations, 900 outnative evangelists, 2 native Bible wo- stations, 223 ordained missionaries, 73 men, and 3 native lady teachers. The lay workers. 48 sisters, I92 native theological school at Tokio was at- pastors, ancl 1,635 native helpers; 75,- tended by only 3 students, but the 816 native Christians; 30 high schools, missionary schools were well attended. 1,083 common schools, and 43,390 The missionaries of the societv look scholars. Speaker after speaker recarefully after the small congregations ferred to the evil influence of the often of Germans in Japan. immoral Europeans who live in the German colonies in Africa, and asked In China the General Evangelical that only Christian men should be em- Protestant Missionary Society em- ployed in official positions there. ploys, in 3 stations, 3 ordained European missionaries, I physician, I dea- The following remarkable resolu- tion was unanimously passed by the coness, IS native teachers, and 2 native congress: medical assistants. The German- Recognizing the great value of mission- Chinese Seminary at Tsingtan and the ary work for science and civilization, we other missionary schools were well at- recommend that all friends of our Colonies tended, and tl;e 3 hospitals proved give their full moral support to missionary most valuable auxiliaries in preaching work and thus cause greater union of civiithe Gospel. The income of the society izing effort. was $33,385; the expenses were $41,-

A significant fact of the congress there in the last few years-nearly was the kind feeling of the repre- double the number that returned with sentatives of Protestant and Roman Zerubbabel. Catholic missions to each other, which found frequent expression in the ad- The Moravian This asylum, which dresses, and led even to a brief friend Iv Leper Home is doing such a noble meeting of the representatives of both in Jerusalum work on behalf of missions. these outcasts, IS ASIA g-reatly in need of financial help. In spite of the strictest economv, the in- The Turk as The Svria Mission come is not sufficient to sui)port the a Hinderer shares the embarrass- wo:k. Surely those who are giving ments com1110n to all theIr lives to care for these in ., living death " should be amply supported by mission work in the Turkish Empire. Christians at home. The government appears more and more determined to restrict American A Decade's According to Rev, J. Protestant missionary work in every practicable way. Exactions most try- Growth in L. Humphrey, of the ing in their character and in express Indian Missions Methodist North Inviolation of treaty rights are constantly being imposed. The effort that is clia Conference. the being made by the government of the last ten years have witnessed a marked United States to secure for American advance of Christianity in India. He Protestant enterprises in Turkey the says: privileges which the sultan has conceded to the missionaries of several Careful analysis of census reports and European governments, notably the missionary statistics show a total in 190I, French and the Russians, has been of 3,337 foreign missionaries, including continued, but thus far without results, wives. Native ordained pastors, I,IOO; naami the failure is causing a still further tive unordained preachers, 7,719. There loss of American prestige and is en- were 5,362 organized congregations, 6,888 com-aging the Turkish officials to be- Sunday-schools, enrolling 274.402 scholars; lieve that they can treat Americans as with 8,285 day-schools and 342,I I4 pupils. they please. 'The Moslem populace is The schools of higher grade number 376, quick to take its cue from those in with 24,255 stndents. The native Christians authority, and the missionaries and numbered 2,036,590 ill ISgI, but rose to the property which they occupy is re- 2,664,313 in I90r. Protestants advanced in spected, but the native Christians the decade from 474,909 to 865,985. The have to suffer much.-Assembly H er- general increase of the whole population of a/d. ' India from 1891 to I90r was 2,4 per cent. The Mohammedans increased 9 per cent., The Jews There are now more the Roman Catholics r6 per cent., while the in Palestine than 15 Jewish col- Protestants increased during this peroid 82 per cent. onies in Palestine, tilling the land either themselves or by A Celebration in The twenty-third an- Syrian labor, and growing produce of Colombo, Ceylon niversary – of the every kind. During the last fev' years the population of the country has Young :Ien's Chrisenormously increased. Twenty vears tian "ssociation in Cevlon was marked ago there 'were not more than'12,000 by the opening of a' new association Jews in Jerusalem, and not more than building. The ceremony was marked 30,000 ill all the Holy Land. X ow by addresses, by many prominent misthere are 45.000 in Jerusalem alone, sionaries. by an athletic festival, and and over 100,000 in the country. Be- other events. tween 70,000 and 80.000 have gone Systematic Giving The Christian women in Ceylon of Ceylon, in the mat- ter of giving, are nothing if not original. The mother in each home, as she measnres ont the rice for the evening meal, takes at least a handful and puts it in "the

I 900] GEKERAL ~IISSIONARY

Lord's box," At the end of the pound at once, some of whom had been month the treasurer of the church traveling nearly a month. The result calls, collects the rice, sells it, and the is that 1,636 have been baptized up money goes to assist the native mis- to the present elate. Groups have gone sionary society in supporting native all over the state and far over into Christian helpers ill different villages. China on evangelistic tours. The door is open wide and the call comes from The Revival The wid e s pre a d every section, 'Come over and help at Kengtung movement a'llong the us.' "

hill tribes of north- Growth of the It is estimated that eastern Burma and the borders of China seel1lS to be gathering momen- China not less than 50,000 tum with the passing months, and al- ready is recognized as one of almost Inland Mission Chinese have heard unparalleled significance· in modern missionary experience. Such are the the Cospel through demands upon the time and strength of the workers that they find it welI- the instrumentality of Rev. J. Hudson nigh impossible to send adequate reports of what is going on. Rev. ,y. Taylor. Tn the last five years near :'II. Young furnishes abundant cause for praise to God, increased earnest- (),ooo have been baptized i{l the C. 1. ness in prayer, and generous contributions, that the reenforcements for :1. stations, and there are now over this white harvest fielclmay be suitablv sustained. 1lrs. Young {Hites: . [2,000 communicants in 12 different .. Early in the year (lC)05) I sent provinces. The missionaries number three men north into China and the Va country on an evangelistic tour, 825 and the stations 200, with 521 outand to gather fuller information regarding the 'as and the 11uhsos ill stations. There are 1,152 native help- China. A little later, two men went on a long tour into the adjoining ShaI1 ers and 418 organized churches. State, whence they were to return along the southern boundary of Keng- Christian Chinese 1t is interesting to see tung. Women as Nurses how the dignity and " The last of :Iarch the group sent usefulness 0 f the to the north returned. accompanied nurse's profession are growing in the by a large (lelq;ation frolll tIle dis- eyes of Christian girlhood in China. tricts the}' had visited. Their report But a very short 'hile ago those who of the g-reat opell door in the ;I,'a coun- nursed were thought ridiculous and try was the 1110St soul-stirring- of any- undignified. The beauty of voluntary thing in the history of the work here. service is a new idea. But now in Hanko' 4 young women have taken a ,. The 1l1el! who had gOlle to the course of trainillg extending beyond southwest returned after six weeks, 3 years, and perform their duties with with a 1110st encouraging report of the a high-toner! industry anel sense Df vast field open there. :'1r. Da Te also responsibility that are wry cheering. came back from a six weeks' tonr to In the Girls' Boarding School at Hallthe east with a similar storv. On the yang, of the outgoing class 3 wish to next day a group of 155 K~ves, whom he trained as teachers, and no less than :fr. Ba Te had gathered on his tour, 6 as nurses.-Forci,!.;"ll Field. arrived on our compound. Groups from all sections of the state and from Korean Women Four hundred Korean over into China kept coming for davs. Hungr" fer n)lllen, all on foot, We had as many as 500 on the C0111- the Word man ' of them unable to read, a babv on the back of most, and often a bag of rice besides, throng'h pouring rain, with no l11nbrellas, across rocky passes in the hills, and narrow, dizzying paths be- tween watery rice-fields-3 or 4 days they traveled to Syel1 Chun, last April, to be taught the Vord of Goel. No wonder missionaries love their classes. What would not Sunday-school teach-

ers at home give to be met with a Longfellow, a son of the American tithe of such eagerness in studying the poet. Here the school was opened on Bible ?-Woman's Work for Women. a very modest scale, with 3 teachers, Messrs. Blanchet, Cooper, and New- A New The various Presby- man, and 5 students. The following Japanese Church terian missions in J a- year Bishop Williams bought 3 small Japanese houses and moved the school pan have recently fol- to them, establishing at the same time lowed the example of the Anglican a boarding department. missions, and have formed a native church in many respects similar to the Of the 573 students, more than half Nippon sei Kokwai. The title of the are from Tokyo, the remainder comnew body is the Nihon Kirisuto Kok- ing from all over Japan, 2 from Forwai, or Church of Christ in Japan. A mosa and 1 from China. The boys vigorous agitation has sprung up with- are drawn from all classes of society, in the new organization, which has the majority, probably, being the sons for its object the termination of the of merchants, as St. Paul's is situated connection between the native Chris- in the business section of the city.- tians and the European and American Spirit of Missions. missionaries. According to a book entitled ,. The Christian Movement in Methodist Union Steps have been taken its Relation to the New Life in Ja- in Japan to provide for a conpan," which we have received from ference of all Metho- Tokyo, the number of Japanese baptized by "Protestant bodies" is now dist missionaries in Japan (of whom 66,133. "The enrolled membership of there are 7 denominati9nal bodies), all Christian churches in Japan ag- to be held annually, beginning in gregates 154,000, representing a com- August, 1906. The following reasons munity of fully 450,000; that is, about for calling such a conference have been 1 per cent. of the total pOl=-<1lation. It published in Tidings from Japan: To would appear that the increase during cultivate and promote a closer fraterthe year was approximately IO per nal feeling and union among the varicent."-Mission Field. ous Methodist bodies in Japan; to compare methods of work; to discuss The Doshiaha "A recent report con- difficulties in the work; to present the Up to Date cerningtheDoshisha," conditions and needs of the united work to the home churches represented says the Missionary in the conference; and to take such Herald, shows that, with but few ex- action from time to time as may be ceptions, the 950 graduates of the in- deemed necessary to preserve and stitution have been Christian men, and foster the friendly relations now exhave remained true to the high ideals isting between our missionaries and of Christian service. Eighty are now the Japanese workers of the various preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are Methodist churches. – World-Wide engaged in business, 156 are pursuing Missions. advanced studies, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. About 5,000 students AFRICA have been connected with this institution, which has had no small part in The Cairo Over 25,000 out-pashaping the life of Japan." Medical Mission tient visits were re- Another St. Paul's College, corded at the Church Christian College Tokyo, established by Missionary Society dispensary in the Old Cairo medical mission last in Japan Bishop Williams in year. The in-patients in the hospital r874, is the largest were more than double those of the previous year. The receipts in fees and oldest Christian school in Japan. sufficed to pay all expenses, save mis- The first home of St. Paul's, No. 40 sionary allowances, and to end the year Tsukiji, was a house rented from Mr.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with a substantial balance. Some Sudan from Egypt. This effort is a weeks ago a Sudanese woman in hos- fine outlet for enthusiasm and sacripital came because, as she put it. she fice in the Baganda church, and may had seen, in a dream, some one come offset relapse in heathen customs and say to her: "Go to the English which have been the grief of the mishospital in Old Cairo." After admis- sion these last years. sion she showed great interest in the Gospel story, and expressed herself as The Old and The Bishop of Zanzicertain that the One she had seen in the New bar has recently pubher dream was Christ Himself. She in Uganda lished in the Intellihas been daily taught, and learns genceI': rapidly, with the full intention of being baptized after she has put her af- I stayed a week at Mengo with Bishop fairs in' order. She recognizes the Tucker, and was able to see a good deal of probability of persecution, but says the working of the mission. Of course, in she will say to her son: "We have a passing visit like this, one only sees the been on the wrong road. Christ has outward appearance of things, and gets but found me and put me on the right one. Will you come with me along it? Even a superficial view of the whole work. It is if you won't, I must keep on it." only by living for a long time among the people yourself that you can form a just Good Result The Yoruba people opinion of the depth and character of the work. But speaking as a superficial ob- Among the received Church Mis- server, I can truly say that I was immense- ly impressed with the excellence and thor- Yoruba sionary Society mis- oughness of the mission's methods, and with the astonishing progress that has beell sionaries at Abeo- made in so comparatively short a time. Readers of the history of African discovkuta in 1846. They were then pagans, ery, or of books like Mr Ashe's "Two Kings of Uganda," will remember the description used human sacrifices in worship and given of the court of Mutesa and Mwanga, of the cruelties openly perpetrated, of the sometimes practised cannibalism. In martyrdom of the first Christians-of the murder of Bishop Hanningtoll. When the 1904 the whole charge of the Angli- Uganda boys were mutiliated and burnt twenty years ago, there were but 108 Chriscan Christian work at Abeokuta, both tians in the country. There are now, Bishop Tucker tells me, over 60,000 bapeducational and evangelistic, is in the tized Christians, 15.400 communicants, 18,- 484 children under instruction, and 3,683 hands of native pastors and teachers catechumens. Last year 6,335 adults were baptized and 2,965 infants. And there are raised up from the old pagan stock 1,082 churches, 32 native ckrgy, 1,552 read- ers and teachers, and' 224 women teachers; within 50 years. The paramount chief . 303 teachers in training and 12 candidates of Abeokuta called last year at the are being prepared for ordination. Church 2Vlissionary Society house in London, to express warmly his sense of the benefits his people have received fr0111 the society.

Extension in The North German Testimon". of Missionary Grutzner, West Africa Missionary Society an of the Berlin Mission- has opened a sixth station, Akpafu, in Togoland, West African Convert ary Society, tells the Africa, among the Ewes. The reports of the work in Togoland are most en- storyof a white farmcouraging. er near Bethany, in the Orange River Home Missionary The Uganda Mission Work for is re;::ching out to Colony, and a black native Christian, Uganda Christians save the Acholi, a who attended the services at a distant raw heathen tribe on churc11. The farmer was onlv a the north, and hopes to plant a line of stations in that direction, until thev nominal Christian, and did not like the shall be met by others crossing the frequent church-going of his hired man, and one day reproached him by saying: "Why take that long walk to the church? Stay at home, and pray and sing here. Is not that just as well?" The black Christian answered

nothing, but took a live coal from the work. It was a fruitful gathering, fire before which they wcre seatcd, and where the spirit of unity and brotherlaid it upon the g-ro·ul1d. As soon as ly love prevailed. the coal had become black he rcturned it to the fire. where it soon glowed Increasing Difficul- The Berlin 2lissionagain. Then he said: .. See, master, I go to church that I become glowing Hes in ary Society reports again. 11y going will not make me a bad servant. but if I stay at home South Africa 3,855 baptisms in YOU would soon find that I·would not be as good a worker as before." South Africa in 1904, so that there were on January I, 1<)05, 45,575 native Christans in its South African stations. In the annual re- port Superintendent Schoemann savs A Revolt in The rising of the na- that time for decision has come unto German tives in the southern the natives of South Africa. "Most East Africa part of East Africa has led to the destruc- of the tribes in South Africa are tion of some of the stations of the feverishly restless, and show a hither- Benedictines (Roman Catholic) in the Lindi district. The stations of the to unknown discontent with existing Anglican Cnivcrsities' Mission, along the Rowtllna River, and the numerous circumstances. Titus there is created stations of the Berlin Missionary Society, arc in imminent danger. The on one side bitter hatred toward all work of the Berlin Society, which is very extensive, is threatened in its Europeans, 011 the other side an ardent entirety. The work of the Leipzig :Iissionary Society, which is limited desire to be on equal footing with ,to the northern part of German East Africa, is t111touchecl bv the trouble. thel11. A striving after greater knowl- The war has already broken up the English Cniversities' ~lission station edge is caused by the dim idea that at Masasi, in German East Africa. Mpangile, a station of the Berlin Mis- knowledge is the way to recognition, sionary Society, far west of Masasi, has also been attacked. power, and liberty. This endeavor drives thousands into the missionarv schools." In Natal the opposition be- tween blacks and whites becomes more and more pointed. The Zulus are especially despised and treated in hos- tile manner. In the capital of Natal the watchword is: " K 0 black is to be per- mitted upon the sidewalk." This racial hatred canses the missionaries to suf- fer, as they are accused of corrupting the blacks by proclaiming the liberty J Conference A very important of the children of God, and especially in conference of mis- by educating them as teachers and South Africa sionaries from the 4 preachers. In short, the missionarY German societies at work in South Africa is now more dif- work in South Africa was held at ficult than it was ten years ago.

Bloemfontein from July 19th to 24th. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Fifteen missionaries represented the Hermannsburg Missionary Society, Two Items The first shipment of the Berlin Missionary Society, the from 1,000 copies of the Moravian missions, and the Rhenish Our Islands Old Testamcnt in thc Missionary Society. Superintendent Tagalog language re- Kropf, of the Berlin Society, who has cently reached the Philippines. and been a missionary in South Africa was speedily sold out. The Philippille for sixty years, presided. The papers Christian Advocate says that "two or and addresses referred to the joy and three times that number could have glory of the missionary's life and labor, been sold in Manila alone within a to church discipline, to trainitlg of week of their arrival, and the great native helpers, to instruction of appli- field in the provinces would still have cants for baptism, and to educational remained untouched." It was found

necessary, in order to distribute the missionary sister, and at the outside Testaments at all widely, to refuse to two Indian agents."

sell more than five copies to anyone person. Some were demanding as MISCELLANEOUS many as 100 copies each. Excuses of " It is my fate: thus During the last 5 days of July there the Heathen did my fathers walk," were laic! 2 corner-stones for Methodist chapels in Porto Rico, and 2 other said one. "If I fall chapels were dedicated. The two into the Christian teaching, who will corner-stones were those of the chap- marry my daughter?" asks another. els at Maunabo and Patillis, where " When the rest of the village becomes buildings of concrete are being erected, Christian, I will come to: I can not each one capable of eating about 250 come alone," argues a third. ,. Mv people. The chapels dedicated are in wife will not falI into the way. . . '. Jobas and Jojome, the latter far up in True, women's sense is half-sense. the mountains toward Aibonito. At . . . But if she does not come too, the two dedica!ions there were five what can I do?" is the excuse of a persons converted. husband. A son says: "My father is old. He will never enter the Chris- Hindus Flocking Says the A u,stralian tian assembly, and when he dies he into the Methodist: would be buried in the old wav. Then I may become a Christian." • "What Fiji Islands "The c han g e s is this to me? Jf my lord becomes a likely to be wrought Christian, I will follow," is a woman's in Fiji by Canadian commercial enter- word. "All ways go to the village. prise is a matter for serious commer- Walk thou in thy way; I go in mine," is a more definite refusa1.-Foreign cial consideration by the Methodist Field.

Church of Australasia. The Vancou- ver Sugar Refining Company recently purchased the Navua sugar mill, and with an energy characteristic of Can- Modem One of the short- ada, matters are rapidly developing, Journalism comings of modern and in a very short time it is expected and Missions journalism i s i t s that there will be a sugar mill at N avua readiness, not to say rivaling in size and importance that of its deliberate desire, to give currency the Colonial Sugar Refining Company to news, from near or far, which has at Lautoka. What does this mean? to do with actual or supposed human It means that more Indians will be failings. An interesting instance of brought into ·Fiji. The C. S. R. Com- what we mean came to our attention pany is mainly responsible for the the other day in a despatch, ostensibly 35,000 Indians who are there. An from a small town in the State of equally large company may be ex- Vashington, to a Philadelphia paper, pected to require nearly as many more. giving at some length the observations What are we going to do? This new of a Hindu visitor in that Washing- work will either overwhelm us, and ton town, derogatory to the character cause us to take a very secondaf' and work of missionaries in India.

place in Fiji, or it will arouse all the Dozens of men who bear the hon- latent energy and reserve strength orahle name of hOlpe missionaries, which we believe to be in Methodism, in the State of "Vashington, are do- and which we sincerelv believe to ing fine constructive work both on be equal to its great mission. What behalf of .the Church and nation, yet are we doing at present for these In- no newspaper 3,000 miles away dians? We have two European mis- thinks of printing long telegrams sionaries, one of whom has to divide telling of the good they do. But his time between the Indian and the let an unauthenticated individual European work at Lautoka, and one from the other side of the world de-

liberately misrepresent men and wo- ences. Returning westward early in men who are too far away to de- 1881, he organized, under the authorfend themselves, and even a reputa- ity of the General Conference of 1880, ble paper has space to print state- the mission in Italy into an annual ments that everyone who knows conference. In 1883 he made an Episanything at all about the subject copal visitation of Japan and China, knows to be false.-Spirit of Missions. and presided at the conference ses- sions and mission meetings in those A Lutheran Arrangements are countries. Anniversary being made to cele- Rev. James Simister. of China brate the two hundredth anniversary of the found- We regret to learn of the death of ing of the first Protestant mission Rev. James Simister, of Fuchau, to the heathen, by Ziegenbalg, at China, one of our contributors. He Tanquebar, East India. He sailed passed away in the midst of his career from Copenhagen November 29, as the head of the Methodist Theolog- 1705, and arrived in India July 9, ical School in Fuchau. He went out 1706. A year later he laid the to China in 1896. Early in October. corner-stone of the first Lutheran 1905, he was stricken with fever, church in India. After 13 years of which resulted in his death on Octoservice, during which he translated ber 19th. He had been taxing himself the New Testament and part of the to the full limit of his working capac- Old, he died on February 23, 1719, ity. He was a gifted Chinese scholar, and was buried in the New J erusa- and was ambitious to make the School lem Church, at Tanquebar. The of Theology a success. His death is a Lutherans of Minneapolis, Minn., great loss to the work in China. Mrs. observed the anniversary with ap- Simister and her four children expect propriate services on November 29, soon to return to the United States.

190 5.

OBITUARY DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED Bishop Merrill Bishop Merrill, who No. 330, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- was suddenly called sion, India …… , ……. $10.00 home while attending the' General No. 331, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Missionary Committee in Brooklyn, sion, India ………….. 16.00 N. Y., on November 12th, was a leading figure in the Methodist Episcopal No. 332, Ramabai, India ………… 5.00 Church. He was born in Ohio in 1825 No. 333, Industrial Evangelistic Misand was elected bishop in 1872. Within the years 1878 to 1883, Bishop sIOn ………………… 5,00 Merrill visited all the great foreign No. 334, Industrial Evangelistic Mismission fields of the Church, except Africa and South America. In 1880 slon ……… …. … ….. 5.00 he visited the conferences in Germany, No. 335, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Switzerland, and Norway, and the missions in Denmark and Bulgaria. Slon ………………… .25 He then went to India, where he held No. 336, Pandita RamaL'8i… … . .. .. 5,03 the India and South India Confer- No. 337, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sIOn ………. ,.,…….. 5.00 No. 338, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion ………………… 5·00

THE MISSIONARY

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. millions of Mohammedans offer a far greater obstacle than the ninety Preface by Reinhold Rost. 4to, 160 pp. million pagans. Dr. Naylor re- 20S. Gilbert & Rivington, London. minds us that one province of South Africa country bears a Chris- 1905· tian name (Natal), in honor of its discovery on the day of the Savior's This is a remarkably interesting birth. He also pays high tribute to compilation. The Lord's Prayer is the missionary as the one who is reprinted in native languages, with dlcing the African languages to native characters, so as to give the writing, promoting peaceful incollection a decided missionary and tercourse, establishing industrial Biblical value. Not only are the or- schools, and winning his way to the dinary languages of the world rep- hearts of the people through mediresented, but the ancient Egyptian cal missions. The book leaves us hierogryphies and other written with a sense of our responsibility forms have been especially trans- as Christians to hasten to the evangellated for this work. The Chinese is ization of this great continent, as our accompanied with a literal trans- Divine Master and Lord is being lation, in which" amen" is rendered misrepresented before this people by " Heart wishes exactly so." Another the atrocities due to the mismanvaluable feature is the reproduction agement of the Kongo Free State, of the prayer from the Greek manu- the continuance of the slave-trade, scripts and the early English ver- and the awful havoc of American ~ions. The whole volume is beauti- rum. Dr. Naylor quotes one of their fully printed and bound. pathetic prayers to their vague and distant god. " Yea, if thou dost DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By reaIIy exist, why dost thou let us be slain? Thou hast made us, why Wilson S. Naylor. The Forward Mis- dost thou let us be trodden down?" sion Study Course. Cloth, 50 cents. Illustrated. The Young People's Mis- The author presents to us a strong sionary Movement, New York. I905. iIIustration of the uselessness of mere civilization without Christian- Particularly timely is the study ity, in Bishop Colenso's experiment of Africa by the Young People's compared with Sir Harry Johnston's Missionary Movement and the VO- testimony regarding the industrial man's Missionary Societies. The value of the boy trained in mission daily press is fuIl of items concern- schools. ing the opening of the great continent, and in no year has Africa been The increasing number of mission called so much to the attention of study classes in our churches will the civilized world. 'Wise, indeed, be highly profited by the use of t.his then, was the Young People's Mis- text-book and the accompanymg sionary Movement in presenting the missionary library. text-book by Dr. Naylor for 1905- 06. The general division is excel- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMY LAND. By Ruth lent, and of especial value are the B. Fisher. With portrait of the author maps and diagrams, showing the and 32 illustrations. 8vo, pp. ix and size of Africa, as compared with the 215. Price, $I.25, net. Fleming H. area of India, China, and other mis- Revell Company, N ew York. 1905. sionary fields, the railway map and the one in colors giving the general Traditions about pygmies in religious divisions of the country. Africa used to appeal to the imagi- It will be appalling to most students nation of the school children of fifty to realize how the Christian mis- years ago, because no one could be sions face their greatest foe, Mo- sure that Liliput was fiction if they hammedanism, throughout the entire upper half of this great continent. To the missionary strategist the fifty

were true. Mystery still surrounds lIlents, and for his prize was given the little people of the great forest. the choice between a piece of cotton The least light on their life history cloth and a Bible. He stood for a must attract interested attention. moment handling the cloth, then looked down at his own shabby gar- One needs to remember that this ment of bark fiber; and, then, dropbook promises no more than the ping the cloth, he took up the Bible " borders" of Pygmy Land. The and, clasping it with both hands, he pygmies themselves are dealt with said: "Master, the Bible has got only in a part of one chapter out the better of the cloth!" of twenty-one. The one chapter shows, however, that pygmies can A VISIT TO WEST AFRICA. By A. W. Halbe taught by missionaries to read sey. Pamphlet. IO cents. Board of and write, and that one of them at Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian least has human nature. He is pas- Church. I90S. sionately fond of football; and, having learned enough himself of a-b, Dr. Halsey made good use of ab, to become a teacher of full- note-book and camera during his resized men, he switches them all over cent visit to West Africa, and he the shoulders, because, he says, has here given us the result in an "'ithout respect, progress is im- exceedingly graphic account of what possible! " Some of the pygmies he heard and saw. Rare heathenare Christians, and more will be ism and Christian conver'ts are conbaptized. trasted, and the missionary work is vividly described. We can not As for the rest of the book, we see how one can read Dr. Halsev's have to confess to an inclination to account without becoming m;re throw into the waste-basket anv deeply interested in these missions. book offering information which, like this one, has no index. Another AFRICA FOR JUNIORS. By Katharine R. grievance which some readers will Crowell. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 not forget is the lack of mutual 'un- cents. The Willet Press, New York. derstanding between author and il- 190 5. lustrator. The list of illustrations is an unpaged hodge-podge, and This latest contribution to the names attached to some of the pic- list of literature for Juniors is extures are blunders that might have cellently adapted for its purpose. been avoided by looking into the A mission band could scarcely do text. The book consists of annals better than to take it and follow of travel of a young woman mis- ~iiss Crowell's suggestions in plansionary of the Church Missionary ning the missionary meetings. The Society, from llombasa on the East children will most certainly be 111- Coast of Africa to Mengo, in terested and instructed. Uganda, and thence to the borders of the Congo Free State. One is ZENDING EN POLYGAlIIIE (Missions and helped to bear the fatigue of the Polygamy). De gedragslijn der chrisfirst ISO pages of these travels by teliike zending ten opzichte der veelreally fine illustrations, and thus ar- wijverij historisch toegehcht, 8vo. I91 rives not at all out of breath at the pp. Dr. B. ]. Esser, Baarn, Netherfield which the authoress knows and lands. I90S. loves. This important and scholarly The last three or four chapters are production of nearly two hundred full of information well told. There pages ought not to escape the nois promise for Africa in the story of tice of the student of missions. althe man who won a prize for prog- tho the book appears in the Dutch ress in his studies. He had never language. It is a historic review known the luxury of cotton gar- of the difficult question of polygamy among heathen and Mohammedan converts, and the attitude of the Church and missionary societies in

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

regard to it. As far as we know, it books and articles. Some of them are interesting and forceful, but the result is the first monograph on the sub- would have been better for the mis- sionary meeting if the author had ject that goes back to original selected the best from all sources on the subject. sources, and the author has made VAX WING. By Caroline Atwater Mason. very thorough study of his sub- 161110, 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. ject, since the book was written as .:VIrs. Mason has written many a "proefschrift " to obtair; the doc- good books, and this little mission- ary meeting sketch is one of the torate at the Free l'niversitv of best. It will make good reading for ~ a missionary circle, and drives home Amsterdam. its point without the need of a sledge-hammer. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GEORGE MULLER. Condensed from his own Journals and The treatment is purely histor- edited by G. F. Bergin, his successor in ical and not theoretical. Vhat the the direction of the work. Introduction early church taught and practised by A. T. Pierson, D.D. Gospel Pub- in regard to the marriage-tie; their lishirg Company, 52 West Twenty-sec- interpretation of I. Tim. iii: 2; the ond Street, New York. .1905. attitude of the medieval Church and its missionaries toward polgy- This is a very compact and C0111- amy; that of the Roman Catholic prehensive volume of 700 pages. It Church; the views of Luther, Calcontains a vast amount of matter vin, and the reformers; and, finally, compiled from Mr. Muller's own a most careful resume of all that writings, and presents the full ac- has been written on this knottv count of his marvelous life history question by the missionaries of th~ as told by himself. In the Annual Protestant churches in the modern Reports much was unavoidedly re- mission period. Such are the conpeated, but in the present volume tents of the book. The bibliography Mr. Bergin I.~s given the most val- gives more than 70 sources of inuable incidents of Mr. Muller's life. formation for reference. The author and all the valuable teaching found draws no conclusions, but leaves no in his journals, reproduced in full. doubt that the question of the ad- The book is copiously illustrated mission of polygamous converts with many photographs never yet into the Church 011 the mission field published. No more inspiring gift has two sides. could be put into the hands of evangelists, missionaries, and others .. COMPLETE CATALOG OF CHRISTIAN TRACTS who are working amid many dis- AND PUBLICATIONS FOR JEWISH REAIIcouragements, than a life history ERS. Compiled for the use of Jewish which abounds in encouragements missions and workers. B' the Milctto faith and prayer and dependence mar lIissiom to the Je~s, London. on God. No man of his century left behind a more unquestionable testi- IS. 1905. m()ny to a prayer-hearing God. Here is an exceedingly "aluable SEED FOR THE WORLD. Popular Illustrated catalog which every missionary to Report of the B. and F. Bible Society, the Jews should have. It contains an exceptionally complete list of 1904-5· about 1,000 tracts in English, He- brew, Yiddish. German, and other These reports are unusually at- languages. They are arranged tractive and entertaining. The illus- alphabetically, and give the price trations are excellent, and the pen and addresses of publishers. It pictures of Bible work in many lands would have been helpful to have give graphic accounts of the sewing. cultivation, and harvests.

HOME MISSIONARY READINGS. By Al1ce III. Guernsey. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905· These "readings" are original, not selected from home missionary some indication of those which had it is authoritativc for information proved most useful in Jewish mission work. on the work in Japan of the Re- formed German Church. STCDIES IN BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By A. H. Small. INDIAN DECENNIAL CONFERENCE OCTLINE STUDIES ON JAPAN. By Tissingtol1 REPoRT.-Free copies of the reports Tatlow. of the Third Decennial Conference, OUTLINE STUDIES ON MOHAMMEDANISM. By Tissington TatIow. hcld in :'vladras in 1903, are offered to those who will value them. This These three pamphlets are prepared by the British Student Vol- volume contains a large amount of unteer Union for use in missionary valuable matter, including the pabands. They are well adapted to their purpose. pers presented and statistics collected. Copies may be had for the cost of FEDERATION. Published by the Federation ttansportation from Fleming H. of Churches, New York. $1.00 per Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. annum. NEW· BOOKS The sixth number of Volume III. of this valuable publication comes THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. K. Giffen. as a lenten message to the Chris- Illustrated. 121110. $1.00, net. Flemtian Churches of New York. It ing H. Revell Company. 1905. deals more fully with "Religion in Greater New York," and by means RIVER SAND AND SCN. Bv M. C. Gollock. of maps, diagrams, statistics, and Illustrated. 8vo. 184 pp. 3S. 6d. other carefully compiled information Church ![issionary Society, London. shows the present condition and problems in various parts of the A YANKEE IN PIGMY LAND. B,' Villiam city. It has meant an immense E. Geil. 121110. $1.50, l1et. Dodd, ~ amount of labor and skill to gather, Mead & Co., N ew York. 1905. tabulate, and publish this material. It is ammunition for editors, pas- WITH T()MMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. Bv tors, and city mission workers. Mrs. H. G. Underwood. Illustrated. 12mo. 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE Revell COl11pany. 1905. REFORMED (GERMAN) CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, 1879-1904. Edited by CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. By Hon. Charles Rev. H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 127 Denby. 12mo. 2 vols. $2-40, net. L. pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Missions C. Page & Co., Boston. 1905. of the Reformed German Church in the United States, Philadelphia. 1904. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. ]. Hardy. Illustrated. $2.50, net. Charles The twenty-fifth anniversary of Scribner's Sons, New York. 1905. the establishment of the Japan Mission of the Reformed (German) THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. Har- Church was celebrated last year, band. Illustrated. 121110. 320 pp. $1.25, and this book is a charming sou- net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. venir of that event. It is an interesting story of the growth of the SCHOOLMATES By Lewis Gaunt. Illusmission, with descriptions of its trated. 8vo. 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London present condition. Its introductory Missionary Society. 1905. chapter, which gives general information of Japan and its people, HOME MISSION READINGS. By A. M. Guerncontains a vast amount of charac- sey. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. teristic information closely com- Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. pacted. The pictures really illustrate the book, altho the portrait THE AFTERMATH OF SLAVERY. By William element predominates. Altogether, A. Sinclair. Small, Maynard & Co., the book is a source as agreeable as Boston. 1905.

INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By]. H. Johnston. 12mo. 194 pp. Cloth,50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905.

IN SALISBURY SQUARE. Daily Life at the C. M. S. House. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo. 236 pp. 2S. 6d. Church Missionary Societv, London.

THE PASSION FOR SOULS. By ·Rev. J H.

Jowett. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York. MISSIONARY CIRCLES. XIII. Programs ar- ranged by the Ladies' Foreign M. S. of the First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Ga.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1897

PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XX. No. S.-Old &neB.-MARCH.-VoL. X. No. S.-N6W &riel.

PROMINENT SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY-THE WORK AT NEWPORT, ENG.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"IN THE BEGINNING-GOD." These are the sublimely significant words which opeu the Book of Books; and they may serve as the key to all real advance in human history. Every true movement forward has but one ultimate source; its fountain is God, and we shall find Him to be its spring if we follow the stream far enough backward to its very fountain. There is no practical difficulty that hinders all true holy living and holy serving which is not also traceable at last, to the'lack of the Divine factor. God is not in all our thoughts: He is not recognized, in our plans, in our resolves, in our activities; His pres- ence is not sought, His guidance is not real, His power is not our supreme dependence, whenever we confront failure and find our work coming to naught. And, whenever a genuine and permanent growth or increase is found, those who have the key to the history can only shout: the Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad.

It is now a little over twenty-five years since, in Newport, Mon- mouthshire, England, a remarkable work of God began, the results of . which even yet appear in a manifold form. In a recent visit to New- port, where the writer held a series of most singularly blessed meet- ings for the deepening of spiritual life, the striking facts as to this great spiritual awakening were ascertained; and in view of the many and inarkt lessons which they embody, we avail ourselves of the only record now to be found-and which is now out of print-prepared at the time by one who was conspicuously connected with the history, Rev. J. Tinson Wrenford.* It is first of all to be noticed that God interposes in the extremity oj his people. Our unbelief and worldliness cause serious forgetful- • "God's Work at Newport, Monmouthshlre," pubJisht by S. W. Partridge & Co., London. ness of Him and departure from Him; and when we are at our wit's end, and all our resources and dependences fail us, then, and it is sad to admit it, then alone, do we turn fully unto God. Religious life commonly sinks to its lowest ebb before the flood-tides of God sweep over a community. It was 130 in Newport, From the narrative of Mr. Wrenfol'd we make copious extracts, for a double purpose: first, to perpetuate a record of a blessing 130 remarkable; and secondly, to emphasize the conditions upou which such outpouring of Divine grace depends, and may be enjoyed elsewhere.

Prior to the commencement of this se880n of blessing was a seed-time of tears. To the inquiry, frequently made of members ,of different communions, co Are you prospering? Is there much life amongst you?" the humbling reply W88 almost always returned, "Alas! we are not 88 we should be: there is much deadness of soul: we greatly need an awakening."

It pleased God (early in the year 1870) to put in the hearts of some of His children to meet together every Friday evening to pray, specially for a blessing on the services, teaching, and other means of grace on the approaching Lord's Day, and also that God would graciously pour out His Spirit on the church with which they were connected, and upon all other Christian congregations in the town. Amid various discouragements this little prayer-meeting W88 carried on week after week. At first ouly a very few 88sembled; but, at 188t, the room became inconveniently crowded. The Lord gave them the spirit of prayer and supplication, but withheld any special or signal indication that their petitions would be abundantly answered. They did certainly perceive a change in their own Minister's preaching, and remarkt upon it one to another. He himself, conscious of it, w881ed publicly to express his gratitude to God for the sustaining intercessions of the "praying band." At length, however, a deep impression was made on the minds of some who had thus continued together in prayer, that the Lord was about to commence a great work in Newport. Their faith had long been exercised: now they began to expect a gracious answer.

Just at this time the wish W88 exprest by members of the Young Men's Christian Association (with which several of these praying men were connected) that a meeting for 'United prayer should be held at an early date; and an earnest invitation was issued to " Christian men and women of all denominations," to meet together at the Victoria Hall, on Thursday evening, January 12th,1871, co to calIon the Lord (1.) for the descent of the Holy Spirit among them, and an increase of vital godliness; and (2.) for the conversion to God of many of their fellow-townsfolk during the coming year." This united prayer-meeting was attended by a large number: a most solemn spirit pervaded the assembly: the Lord Himself W88 in the midst, His presence being felt by many.

There was a short SC880n of praying and waiting again: the Lord "tarried"- but not long. The spirit of expectation continued, and, indeed, became intensified. At length came the "earnest" of the approaching co showers of blessing." On Sunday evening, February 16th, the preacher (who had himself on the previous day experienced a glorious deliverance from the buft'etings of Satan, and been brought out into "a wealthy place," a place of sunshine and certainty never before experienced by him), made an earnest appeal to any who were in an anx:ious and inquiring condition of mind, to remain at the close of the service. Several that night found peace with God, through Jesus Christ. The work of .. in-gathering" had commenced, although, as yet, but on a small scale. Several weeks P88t away, Every Sunday night inquirers were led to Jesus; and every week it became more and more apparent that the Lord was preparing the minds of many for the momentous cry, "What must I do to be saved? "

About this time special "Mission Services" were held at the neighboring town of Cardiff, upon which the Divine blessing was evidently resting. Among the preachers was the venerable Robert Aitken-so long and well known in England and Scotland in connection with evangelizing labors. An invitation to come to St. Paul's, Newport, was complied with. At the foot of the handbills announcing the forthcoming special services, was printed the text from lIalachi, " Prove me now herewitl., 8aith the Lord of Hosts, if I willwt open you the windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, that there shall wt be room ewugh to receive it."

A very solemn spirit of supplication and expectancy pervaded the preparatory prayer.meeting, on Saturday night, March 25th, and on the following morning, Mr. Aitken preacht, taking as his subject the incidents narrated in the eleventh chapter of John's Gospel relating to the sickness, death and resurrection of Lazarus. Mr. Aitken spoke of realities. The anxiety of Mary and Martha, their affiiction, their grief. were real: the loving sympathy of Jesus toward His distrest diciples was also real: and so, too, His power over death and the grave. Jesus is still a real Savior-" the same yesterday, and to-day, and forever." His words were, that day, addrest to many of His hearers: "The Master is come, and callethfor thce."-" Take ye away tlie stone."-" Lazarus, comeforthl"

In the evening Mr. Aitken again preacht, from Heb. xii : 24, and the Spirit accompanicd the word spoken. At the close an invitation was given to any who might be desirous of direction, and a large number remained, many of whom were evidently in a state of deep concern as to salvation: and that night, about seventy entered into the liberty wherewith Jesus makes His people free.

On the four evenings following, Mr. Aitken preacht, to crowded congregations, "the unsearchable riches of Christ," his sermons being characterized by great simplicity and fervency. With a power of utterance at times vehement, he besought the careless, the ungodly, the mere professor, to come to Jesus for pardon and eternal life. What he contemplated was the reality of all that the Gospel declared,-the reality of the sinner's necessity and danger,-of the allsufficiency of the blood of Jesus,-of the love of the Father toward the returning prodigal,-and of the power of the Son of 11an to forgive sins. To him sin, the judgment, eternity, heaven, and hell too, were terribly real. Hence the" reality" of all his appeals, remonstrances, and exhortations. The Lord owned His word upon each occasion, and every night crowds of penitents came for direction. The after-services were prolonged until nearly or quite midnight: and, even then numbers lingered, as tho loth to depart without further blessing.

* * * * * Thus were brought to the feet of Jesus the young and the old,-hardened sinners,-mere professors of religion of many years' standing,-backsliders,-the self-righteous-persons of almost all classes and descriptions. Husbands and wives, parents and children, brothers and sisters, in some instances. whole families, were brought in-in other cases the remaining members of otherwise godly families were reacht by the Word. and led to the cross.

One precious feature of these services was the real spiritual unanimity and unity manifested by Christians of all denominatwns, from first to last. It seemed as tho the Lord's prayer was fulfilled, "That they all may be one," His people felt they were "one," not artificially or theoretically, but actually and truly, Distinctive titles, indicative of divisions in the family, were iorgotten. Church-~ men, Wesleyans, Baptists, Independents, Brethren-all met together in the house of their common Lord, not a8 .. sectarians," but as .. Ohristian8;" with one heart and voice they prayed and praised; with one purpose they assisted, when ocC8Bion served, in directing the inquiring. The Spirit of the Lord was a spirit of love and fellowship to them all: and Jesus was Himself in their midst, breathing upon them, and saying to them, as to the disciples of old, "Peace be unto you."

After Mr. Aitken left Newport for his own parish, in compliance with the eamest desire of many, special services were continued during the five following days, and the Lord did not stay His hand or withhold His blessing. Every night many penitents were led to the cross, and found peace and joy in believing. Friday was a day long to be remembered. It was the commemoration of the crucifixion. A vast congregation assembled, and about five.and·thirty souls cast themselves upon the finisht work of Jcsus, and realized pardon and deliverance.

Thus closed the second week of the special services. Altogether six hundred BOuls had been brought to the Lord. Among the converts were persons connected with nearly all the congregations of the town. No attempt was made to proselytize; on the contrary, the converts were urged ordinarily to remain in connection with the communions to which they had formerly been attacht. Many congregations Were stirred up to pray for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon themselves, and a reviving work began to make itself felt among the people. Special services were commenced at several churches of the neighborhood; and the power of the Lord was present to heal and to save.

In May, Lord Radstock delivered evangelistic addresses at Newport. Two halls were secured, each accomodating at least a thousand persons. Two addresses were given daily, and each evening the hall was densely crowded. His expositions and appeaIs-so scriptural, clear, eamest, and persuasive-were listened to with deep attention. The Spirit of God graciously applied the word, and again the Lord brought many souls' " out of darkness and the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder."

In June, Mr. Aitken paid a second visit to Newport; accompanied by his two sons, the Rev. R. W. Aitken, and the Rev. W. Hay Aitken. It pleased God to give His blessing to the Gospel message at each of the assemblies, conveNions taking place every night.

The congregations were extremely large. On one night, nearly or quite two thousand persons were crowded into the church, while hundreds thronged the approaches, unable to obtain admission. The services were prolonged to a very late hour, in consequence of the large number of anxious ones seeking direction. The result of this second mission was tllat three hundred souls were brought to the Lord, in connection with St. Paul's church alone.

Surely no one can speak of an aggregate of ()1U! thousand pro/eat ctm'De'l'BionB in a single parish within four months, without feelings of fervent gratitude to Him who alone can turn one sinner" from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Many hundreds besides were awakened and led to Jesus, in connection with other communions, in the same period of time, and the work of the Lord rapidly spread to several parishes adjacent. But yet further testimony has to be bome to the goodness of God in His dealings with the people of Newport. He did not withdraw His hand, and cease to manifest His power to save, but 011 the contrary, proved, in the six remaining months of the memorable year 1871, that He was always ready to respond graciously to His peoples' prayers, and to own their efforts for His glory in the conversion of souls. His disciples were stirred up to multiply and extend the means heretofore employed-nothing doubting as to the result. The Young Men.'s Christian Association commenced a daily midday prayer-meeting at their rooms, which proved a means of spiritual refreshment and strengthening to many. They engaged the large Victoria Hall, for special Sunday evening services, the London Evangelization Society sending down, week by week, experienced evangelists. From twelve to fifteen hundred persons were thus gathered on each occasion, a large proportion being not in the habit of frequenting any place of Divine worship. The Lord caused His blessing to rest upon this additional effort, and every Sunday souls were won to Christ.

Most markt and evident was the result of God's work upon a large portion of the Newport population. The Churches of Christ were revived. Christians were not contented with a bare spiritual existence. The surpassing blessedness of the •• higher Christain life" was sought and realized by very many. The old condition, so far removed from that to which believers should attain, became distasteful, and from the heart-gladly, gratefully, lovingly-proceeded the cry, .. All for Jesus!" Nor could they who had received so much at the hands of the Lord remain inactive. "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?" was the cry of many a willing worker; and, in a variety of ways, the desire to be useful found welcome exerciSe. And more than, perhaps, at any time before, Christians discovered that, notwithstanding all minor differences, they could "love one another, with a pure heart, fervently."

The people of the world were, at the first, evidently perplext by what they witnessed. The confession was again and again made, "I can not understand it." In some instances utter incredulity was exprest; while not a few attributed it to a sort of fanatical excitement, the effects of" which would soon pass away. The people of the world could not be expected to form a right judgment upon such a subject. It lay beyond them altogether; and their opinion of it could not possibly possess any value. .To the unconverted, the operations of God's Spirit must ever be an enigma which they can not explain. The Inspired Word tells us, "The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness to him; neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned." That is decisive.

But what a solemn season is it to a congregation-to an entire communitywhen God thus wondrously makes bare His arm and manifests His saving powerI In concluding this narrative of God's great work at Newport, to what shall we trace it, so far as man is concerned? Shall it not be, first, to earnest, beliefJing pe1'8e1!61'inp prayer" for this very thing;" and secondly, to the real preadting of a. real Gospel? Our Lord's words are: .. If two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven." Surely, this assurance ought to be sufficient. And as to the preaching, of what avail is it unless a real Gospel be preacht? It is to be feared there is much 'Unreality in the preaching of the present day. If men are really sinners-perishing sinners-then away with theorizing, with speculating, with mere ., opinions" and "views." Away, too, with all dead •• sermonizing," be it never so correctly and artistically done. The need of men's souls is awfully real: let them hear of a God really waiting to be gracious; – of a Jesus really able to save to the uttermost and as willing as he is able; – of an all·sufficient atonement really made and accepted;-of the precious blood of Christ, that can really cleanse from a11sin;-of a Holy Spirit really given to regenerate, guide, comfort, teach, and sanctify men's souls. Let them hear of a real heaven-a real hell-a real eternity; of real pardon for the guilty-real peace-real joy-reaIUfe; of a real approach of the sinner to the feet of a present Savior-of a real acceptance of Jesus, and a real surrender to Him, and then a real and most blessed discipleship, Away with mere ideasl with mere" hopes" and" trusts I" with all uncertainty and unreality!

This rea.lity of praying, preaching, and hearing was at Newport, the secret of the conversion of so large a number of souls to Ohrist-through the power of the Holy Ghost.

March

Why may not such a result be brought to pass, wherever sinners are found? Doubtless, the fear of the world's frown, prejudice, routine, dead formalism, a dread of "irregularities" and of "excitement" may hinder; but should not all hindrances be surmounted for Christ's sake, and that souls may be saved?

o for 1'eaWy in the p1'aying of God's people, reality in the preaching of God's ministersI 0 for men to preach, and people to pray, who have themselves been brought into a condition of conscious acceptance-pardon-life; who themselves are "in Chri8t," and who know, in their own daily experience, the sweetness of that "peace of God" which "passeth all understanding," and of that" joy" which is .. unspeakable and full of glory." 0 for reality / A. real lifting up of Jesus in the midst of perishing sinners-not that· 'doctrines" or .. views" (be they ever so correct) may be set forth, discust, demonstrated,-but that the guilty may draw near-may look-may livel 0 for the "real presence" of Jesus in our assemblies,- the real coming of the sin-burdened to Him there and then.- and the real reception from His willing hands of a most real salvation I So writes substantially, the original narrator of God's work at Newport. And, in thus perpetuating and extending this testimony to one of the most deep-reaching and remarkable spiritual movements of the last half century, we are confident that God means the whole church to learn a lesson.

What is that lesson? It is manifold in instruction altho it all bears in one direction. No one who carefully reads this solemn story of divine dealing can escape the conviction that a pecnliar stress is laid by these events npon united prayer, a pure Gospel, hand to hand contact 1vith souls, and simple faith in God's present power to save. Here was no grand array of unnsual and striking combinations. No far-famed evangelist was sent for to inaugurate a revival, there was no appeal to novelty, nothing dramatic, spectacular, sensational. The whole work began in the prayers of a few fervent believers for the church with which they were connected, and particularly their own minister. Their prayers first brought to him new blesl'ing and new power in preaching; then, as souls were won, the work spread to other congregations; the circle of prayer expanded and became more inclusive; differences of doctrine and polity were forgotten in the bond of unity; variety of congregational life was merged into community of work for souls. As help was needed, the most spirit-filled helpers were sought-and dependence was never transferred from God to man, but the power of a God-given Gospel and of a God-given Spirit was constantly and reverently recognized.

Contrast all this with modern efforts to secure revival. We read some time ago with a shock of awful surprise a private pamphlet prepared by a noted evangelist as a guide to committees who were making ready for his coming. It was full of dependence on "business methods," advertising-striking announcements, big posters, etc., etc. -everything must be done to create a publicfurare in advance. This is the way of the world, and it is now the way of the church. Boston

PROMINENT SPIRI'rUAL MO"VEMEN'l'S. 16~

wants a revival; and Mr. Moody must be at Tremont Temple, and Sam. Jones and Francis Murphy at other "temples"-and the men whom the people will flock to hear must be got-so says Dr. Ohapell, as he contrasts the revivals of fifty years ago with those of to-day. We have no design, as he had none, of reflecting on either of the abovenamed evangelists, but what we would emphasize is, that for a true revival whose results are to be lasting, our dependence is to be first of all on God, not on man. We must emphasize the preacher less, and the message and the Spirit more. The most wide-reaching revivals of this century have been associated with the most unexpected times and methods and men; they have been a surprise to those through whom they were wrought. They have been preceded by fasting and prayer, have begun often in a union of prayer between two or three burdened souls. We knew, for instance, a case where a few young men, who could find no better place wherein to meet, actually went into a church belfry, unwarmed, in winter, and there sought blessing for the congregation; their numbers slowly increast until the unfinisht room was too strait for them; and when their meeting was scarce known to the congregation, a mighty flood of blessing was already upon the community. Another case is known to the writer where a very ordinary preacher, speaking to his own people about parental duty and responsibility, felt moved to call on parents who were imprest with their own unfaithfulness, to come from their seats and stand in the aisle in token of repentance and earnest seeking for blessing. Out of the pews moved fathers and mothers, until the aisles were filled and they crowded about the communion table-and the place was turned in a Bochim. We are getting away from dependence on ordinarg means of grace. We do not expect any widespread blessing on the preaching of the simple Gospel and on prayer, and on personal contact with souls, and must have several churches united, and great meetings, with distinguisht evangelists and great choirs with far-famed Gospel singers, or we look for no divine outpourings. All this is unscriptural, unspiritual, abnormal. The Gospel would be a failure if it were not. And because our churches, and pastors, and the people at large have lost confidence in the ordinary use of Gospel means, and depend on extraordinary efforts alone, every interest of the churches is in peril. Even for missions we must have colossal meetings-some president or ex-president, or governor, or other celebrity must preside-some gigantic crowd be got together in some way; no matter if the speakers are not spirit-filled men, if they are only attractive-no matter if the assemblies are not composed of the more devout, if the numbers are large and the elite are there! These are the unspoken sentiments which have too often guided the arrangements, and repelled the Spirit of God and forfeited blessing. At risk o~ being accounted pessimistic and hypercritical, we repeat that, if the church wants greater prosperity in the life of her members, and in the abundance and constancy of her benevolent offel'ings, the Holy Spirit must be more honored; there must be believing prayer and faith in God's promises. God's arm is not shortened nor His ear heavy, but there are modes of doing and attitudes of being which He will never own with the sanction of His blessing.

Let any pastor undertake in his own congregation and parish work to follow a few simple rules, and see the result: 1. Get himself thoroughly n:ght with God, by abandoning every known sin or doubtful indulgence, and seeking first of all for himself the very type ·of life and character which he craves for his people.

2. Trust himself absolutely to the Gospel as the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation, and expect that God's word, faithfully preacht, will not return to Him void, in a single instance.

S. Give himself to prayer-giving time enough to get the sense of God in the closet; and never leaving the place of supplication until he gets a divine vision-a new impartation of life and power.

4. Go himself to seek individuals-not depending on mere pulpit exhortations-but remembering that souls are won by individual approach, and that all such contact will make his preaching more personal and effective.

5. Keep himself from all direct or indirect dependence on man; avoid seeking men's applause, or looking to man's patronage for support and encouragement. Let him study the Acts of the Apostles and aim at an apostolic church life.

6. Live himself a life of faith, depending on God for his support, daring to cut loose from the pcw system and take his support from voluntary offerings; and sedulously cultivate in his people the same spirit of direct leaning upon God.

7. Yearn himself over a lost world-cherishing a missionary spirit, and claiming the entrance into the holiest as the intercessor's place and privilege; and educating his people to regard missions as the indispensable proof and fruit of all spiritual life.

No man could follow seven such simple rules and patiently wait, without seeing a mighty work of God in his own life and sphere of labor. And it is only in such a new level of spiritual life and character and conduct of God's work that the permanent revival of missions is to be found. The stream needs a source more abundant and elevated-then the channel will be full and the current rapid. God is speaking, and it is not in this case, out of the cloud-no mystery attends His utterance. All the great spiritual movements of the century have hinged on supernatural interposition in answer to believing prayer. If we are to have other such divine interpositions, other intercessors must be found, mighty through the same means which were used by Daniel and Job, Elijah and Samuel.

MIZPAH CHAPEL 0];' C ()~ G Rl:G"TIONAL SLAY1G MISSION , :,IT. STANISLAUS lWMM, CA'J'IIOUC }'OLISIl CH1:RCn

CU;YELAXD, (l. CLEYELAND, O.

In this" Polyglot " chapel.f0ur la nguages are,cOll8tantly u ~ed: I'oli. h, IJo- llcllllun, GctllJan, amI Enghsh.

STRONGHOLDS

TAKING STRONGHOLDS.

CHRISTIAN WORK FOR OUR FOREIGN POPULATION.

BY REV. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, CLEVELAND, O.

When, during our Civil War, Vicksburg, strongly fortified and held by the Confederates, was III tourniquet fastened on the great main artery of this country's circulation, it became absolutely necessary to capture it. No cost of means or men was considered too great, for was not the lasting welfare, even the life of our nation, at stake? The more difficult the task, the more stubborn and fierce the resistance, the more determined, carefully planned, and courageously executed were the efforts made to take that stronghold. And when it was won and the stars and stripes waved over it, a thrill of joy went through the Northern States, and every patriot thankt God, took courage, and lookt more confidently for the final and lasting victory of freedom and loyalty. We have some Vicksburgs still.

It is little more than a decade since American Christians began to realize certain very serious dangers that threatened the stability of our free Christian institutions and the welf~e of our country, – dangers arising from the character and influence of some parts of the immense immigration of later years. . Americans are naturally optimistic, and have fondly hoped that the very atmosphere of "the freest country on earth" and our vaunted free-school system would not fail to transform all classes of foreigners in'to loyal and useful American citizens. But such unexpected and terrible events as the bloody Cincinnati riot of March, 1884, started by a mob of second-generation young Germans, who raised the cry, "On to the jail," and which resulted in the destruction of valuable property, the death of forty-five men and wounding of one hundred and thirty-eight, and the awful Chicago Haymarket bomb tragedy in May, 1886, whose perpetrators were chiefly foreigners, rudely waked us from our pleasing dreams and shockt us into something of a true sense of the situation. The Mafia in New Orleaus, the more recent Chicago Pullman strike riots, the bad eminence and dangerous power attained· by Gov. Altgeld, and many other less markt but not less really significant proofs of the activity of anarchic and revolutionary forces, have so emphasized the danger that threatens this nation from the presence in it of mischievous foreign elements, that of late strenuous efforts are being made to restrict emigration and to exclude undesirable foreigners. But whether such attempts are successful or not, the fact remains that there are immense portions of our foreign population, which, whatever possibilities they may present of future development into true American citizens, are very far from being now in sympathy with the principles and institutions which we most prize as the founaation of our nation's character and the condition of its prosperity. They are Vicksburgs, hard to win, but all the more necessary to gain for true freedom and genuine Christianity. Left to themselve/!, they will be a serious menace to our country's welfare; won for the Bible idea of Christian citizenship, they will help to make our nation that happy people whose God is the Lord, and which rejoices in peace and righteousness as the conditions of genuine and lasting prosperity. Perhaps we can best gain some adequate idea of the difficulty, urgent importance, and practicability of the great task which God in His providence has set His people in the whole northern and western part of our land by sending into our very midst such armies of foreigners, if we consider one of the nationalities thus providentially brought close to our doors and hearts. One element in our foreign population which does not naturally accept our conception of Christianity or readily adapt itself to our social, educational, and religious order of things, is the Polish. It is an important part of our immigrant population. Of our Slavic elements it is by far the largest, much outnumbering Bohemians and Slovaks (Hungarian Slavs) taken together, and constantly increasing in size and political influence. "Poland in America" is a Vicksburg which must be taken for Christ. It is a stronghold of Rome, that old and determined enemy of the Bible and of all true freedom and progress.

A glance at the tragic history of Poland, at the religious condition of the Poles in America, and at the efforts being made to reach them with the Gospel, will show how great and urgent is the duty to do the very best of missionary work for that interesting people.

I. HISTORY.-The early history of the Polish people is shrouded in the mists of myth and mystery. In his "Story of Poland" Morfill, .says: "The first undoubted historical event in which Poland is concerned relates to the year 963 A.D., when the Markgraf Geron conquered the heathen prince Mieczyslav, who ruled over the Poles from the Oder to the Vistula, and made him pay tribute to the German Emperor Otho I." In 965 Mieczyslav became a Christian, as condition of marrying the daughter of the King of Bohemia. Under Boleslas the Great Poland became a kingdom, and made great progress, building many new cities, and increasing trade, while Christianity was more widely spread and firmly establisht among the people, and schools were founded. There were no popular assemblies, society being organized entirely on a military basis. By the beginning of the 11th century Poland had absorbed nearly all the Western SJavic States, including Bohemia.

Poland gradually became the great power of Easteru Europe, which it continued to be till near the close of the 17th century. From 1541 to 1606 was the golden age of foland, which saw the rise of Polish literature, and during which Stephen Batory, Prince of Transylvania, a vigorous ruler, became King of Poland. He renounced Protestantism for the Roman Oatholic faith. During his reign the Jesuits were introduced into Poland, and a great contest took place between Protestants and Oatholics, in which the latter gained control, by aid of the Jesuits, who had in their hands the education of the country. The country was rent by adverse factions, and from that time began the decline of Poland.

In 1674 John Sobieski was made King of Poland, and earned the title of "Savior of Europe" by hastening with his splendid army to the relief of Vienna, besieged by an immense and victorious Turkish host, which he utterly routed in one battle, saying: "Not unto us, not unto us, 0 Lord of Hosts, but to Thy name give glory." Sobieski's valor changed the course of European history, but could not arrest the internal dissensions of unfortunate Poland, or save it from the envy and enmity of other European powers, which com- bined to bring on the final catastrophe. The first partition of Poland between Russia, Prussia, and Austria occurred in 1772, the second partition in 1793, and the third in 1795. The noble patriotism and magnificent bravery of Thaddeus Kosciusko, who fought against tremendous odds, availed not to stem the tide of ruin that over- whelmed Poland. 'fhe Poles lost their independence and their country, and Siberian mines and prisons attested the terrible severity of the punishment meted out to them by the victors.* The causes of Polaud's misfortunes are not far to seek. The chief ones are: 1st. The abnormal social conditions. The nobles, jealous of each other, and united in jealousy of their king, reduced the serfs to a. state of practical slavery, with power over them of life and death, and then finally bound them to the soil. 2nd. There was no Polish middle class. The burghers were Germans and Jews governed by . special laws. They could own no land, which was wholly the property of the nobles. 3rd. The influence of Protestantism was fiercely com- batted and overcome by Papal power. 4th. All education was in the hands of Roman Oatholic ecclesiastics. 5th. Poland had no natural frontiers, and was surrounded by powerful enemies ever ready to despoil her. These conditions promoted internal dissensions, decay, wasting wars with neighbors, disintegration, poverty, and ruin. It has been truly said that Poland was "the heaven of the nobles, the paradise of the clergy, the gold-mine of foreigners, and the hell of rustics." We may add that it became the grave of true liberty.

• We owe a debt of gratitude to Poiand,- for Kosciusko, like Lafayette, came to our aid during our Revolutionary War. "He joined the American Army as a volunteer, and was conspicuous for his bravery at the battles of Saratoga and Yellow Springs. Washington made him a Brigadier and afterwards Governor of West Point." He helpt us win the freedom he could not conquer for his own country. II. RELIGIOUS CONDITION IN AMERICA. It will surprise none who know anything of Poland's sad history and present opprest condition, that Poles are anxious to leave the land they may no longer call their own, in a large part of which government is systematically suppressing Polish nationality and language, and to found new homes in this conntry of freedom and opportunity. But with most of them it is true, "change the place and keep the pain" – or rather "the chief cause of the pain," which in their case is the tyranny of their Roman Catholic priests with the resulting ignorance, ghostly fear, bigotry, and violence. This makes their presence in large numbers a very serious matter.

It is impossible to obtain reliable statistics of the number of Poles in the United States, for many of them tell the Census official that they are from Russia, or Germany, or Austria, and are set down as Russians, Germans, or Austrians. But it is safe to say that there are between one and two millions of Poles in the United States. Chicago has about 70,000, Pittsburg 65,000, New York and Brooklyn 45,000, Buffalo, N. Y., 30,000, Detroit 25,000, Cleveland 8,000 to 10,000. I have before me a list of 79 Polish colonies in 14 States.

What an important social and political factor these compact Polish colonies are becoming, was pointed out by the New York Evening Post in its issue of April 13, 1892. The Post said: "In Milwaukee, Wis., there is a Polish population of 25,000 in a total of 200,000, and, as they are exceedingly clannish in politics, as in everything else, the Polish vote is cast almost solidly in a block, and this nationality already holds the balance of power in city elections."

The Pole is as much under the control of his priest as is the Irishman. For him the priest is God's representative, the priest's word is law, and the priest's anger most dangerous. Ayoung Pole, who afterwards joined our Bohemian Mission Church in Cleveland, unable to pay the priest's assessment towards building a fine new church, was summarily excommunicated, and thereupon thought himself lost forever, and he was much more intelligent than the majority of our Poles, mostly the descendants of the enslaved serfs.

Polish priests are very strong and even fierce in opposing not only all-Protestant influences brought to bear on their people, but also the Americanizing influence of the public school. They have kept their people secluded in Polish colonies and Polish quarters of the cities, where the butcher and baker and grocer are Poles, and have made it an unpardonable sin to send children to our public schools.

A priest told one of our colporteurs that he had burned seventeen Bibles sold to his people. And when one of our Polish missionaries called on him to ask why he refused his people permission to read the Word of God, the priest became so angry that he set his dog on his visitor; fortunately the dog had wound his chain around the priest's legs, and could not reach our brother. Another priest drove away a young Pole, now a member of a Protestant church, by charging him $4 for absolution, which the young man was unwilling to pay. One of our female missionaries who worked among the Poles in Toledo, 0., reported that the priest had roused the people very much against her, and forbidden them to buy any books from her, or to send their children to her sewing-school, and ordered that if she visited any of their houses, they should take a broomstick to her. But with all their I fear of the priest and servile submission to him, there is a spirit of growing independence and revolt abroad amongst Catholic Poles in the United States. Hence the frequent reports of mobs, riots, violence, and bloodshed in Polish parishes. Rence also the new movement to form independent Catholic Polish churches, of which there are quite a number already started in several large cities. Quite a large church of this kind was founded in Cleveland about two years ago. I have before me a copy of a Cleveland paper of December 8, 1894, in which there is a very remarkable account by a Polish editor of his efforts to start this new movement. He says, that as the Polish people are 'Very earnestly and patriotically devoted to their religion, the only way to lift them up is to reach their hearts through their devotion to the church. After he came to this country, eleven years before, he found out that" the Roman Catholic Church keeps the Poles in the worst kind of slavery for its own shallow and egotistical purposes." He asserts that for a Pole the priest is "almost a personification of God on earth," so that every Polish priest exercises a tremendous influence over his flock. But," instead of trying to ennoble them, to lift them up morally and mentally, every priest is trying to make them even more ignorant, more fanatical, more superstitious than they are." This is the reason, says the editor, "that they are so far away from the spirit of American institutions, that they are regarded almost as a blot on the civilization of the 19th century, as well as on the glorious Constitution of the United States." This editor started to spread the ideas of religious freedom eight years before by means of a paper publisht in New York. The paper was put under the ban by the Polish clergy over all the country. He made two other attempts, one in Chicago and another in New York, but "in each case the Romish priest won the battle." When he started this movement again in Cleveland, he determined to put a priest at the head of it. He pickt out one who had been driven away from the largest Polish church in Cleveland by his people on account of his alleged immorality and dishonesty.

But later the editor thought himself mistaken, and exprest the conviction that the priest had made his peace with Rome. This led to their parting company. But it seems that the priest had not been reconciled with Rome, and his church continues to the present independent of Rome. On one occasion, when celebrating the anniversary of the giving of a Polish Constitution, he invited one of our missionaries to make an address to his church, crowded full of Poles. It was an admirable opportunity to speak ta them of the true liberty with which Christ makes us free. This priest hb.s circulated Bibles and Protestant tracts among his people. This contest between the new church and the old has opened the eyes of many Poles, and led them to look upon Protestants and Protestant missionaries with much more f&vor.

As I write, a terrible conflict is progressing in the Polish colony of Bay City, Mich., where there are 6,000 Poles. An elderly priest was accused by his people of gross immorality and dishonesty in the handling of church funds. A riot ensued. The priest was driven away and the church closed. When the Sheriff appeared with the Bishop to reopen the church by force, they found a body of 400 Polish women massed against the church doors, and the Sheriff turned to the Bishop and askt whether he would command him to charge upon those women. The Bishop's heart failed, and the attempt was abandoned. Polish women routed the Bishop. All the twelve or fifteen Roman Catholic priests of Bay City stood by the Polish priest, but he had to go, so strong was the feeling against him. Another priest was secured in his place, but having refused to let the opponents of his predecessor see the church accounts, he involved himself in a fierce conflict, which has just resulted in his shooting two men and being under bonds for trial. The church is closed again, and excitement runs high. In the meantime Congregationalists and Presbyterians have united to commence missionary work for the people shut out of their own church and fighting for a purer priesthood. Quite a large number of Polish children attend sewing-school on Saturday and Sunday-school on Sunday, and the missionary finds open doors into many families and many hearts.

There is much such dissatisfaction with priestly abuses among Poles over all this country. The spirit of American liberty and the influence of Protestantism is having its effect. This leads to our third topic.

III. MISSIONARY EFFORTS FOR THE EVANGELIZATION OF OUR Po- LISH POPULATION.-Missionary work for the Poles in this country is yet in its infancy. Our Poles are mostly the descendants of the serfs whom the Polish nobility enslaved while fighting for their own freedom, and on whom the church of Rome has fastened the fetters of ignorance, bigotry, and fear. It is hard to conceive the difficulties which at every step beset the missionary who wants to reach the· Pole with the Word of God. The common Pole is afraid of the priest, afraid of excommunication, afraid of consequent loss of his soul, afraid of losing his livelihood, afraid of violence from his fellow Poles. The latter fear is well grounded, for many of the Poles are ever ready for a fray. And yet patient and persistent efforts, prompted by genuine love for Ohrist and for misguided souls, have not been without their reward. There are grand possibilities in the Polish people. A people that has produced a great poet like Mickiewicz, a great astronomer like Oopernicus, a great composer like Ohopin, and many great patriots and heroes like Sobieski and Kosciusko, is a people well worth winning for Gospel truth and freedom.

The first Polish convert I ever saw, a man given to drink and gambling, and moved to attend Y. M. C. A. meetings and church services by a faithful German fellow-worker in the factory, and who subsequently went through a course of preparation for the ministry in the Slavic department of Oberlin, 0., Theological Seminary, has been laboring patiently and faithfully for years in Detroit, Mich. Many a one looking through the reports of his early years of labor, would have said that he would be justified in giving up the work, so great was the prejudice against him, and so small the apparent hope of success. In Detroit there had been the same sort of a split as later in Oleveland, and a priest who had been driven from the great Polish church on account of alleged immorality, succeeded in founding an independent Oatholic church, which still exists. At first it seemed as tho this would facilitate Protestant missionary work. But the missionary found himself accused by both parties of being the spy of ihe other.

Latterly infidelity has begun to appear amongst the Poles. This new tendency among the Poles, a very old one amongst the Bohemians, illustrates the fact that the church of Rome is not only the mother of bigotry, but the promoter of infidelity. But in spite of all the difficulties and trials he has had to meet, this faithful missionary has lived to see blessed results of his labors. The First Oongregational Ohurch of Detroit, which opened its beautiful new building for Polish services, has received thirty-six Poles into its membership. Thisforms virtually a branch church ministered to by the Polish missionary. No one who has not lived in a Roman Oatholic community, and who does not know the Poles from close contact and long observation, can imagine what true courage, strong faith, and genuine heroism it takes on the part of this people to come out from their church and expose themselves to the taunts and fierce opposition, often threatening personal violence, of their former coreligionists.

A Polish woman in Oleveland, who has for some years attended our services, was visited by our American lady missionary who has learned Polish, to whom she related her recent experience when, with her husband in the Roman Oatholic church, she heard the priest declare that no one could be saved but Roman Catholics. The wife shook her head so hard in dissent, that her husband, a bigoted Oatholic, wanted to put her out of the church. The missionary said to her, "I have long wondered why you still go to the Catholic church, since you do not

THE GOSPEL FOB THE DESTITUTE

believe what they teach." To which the woman answered: "I go only because my husband compels me. I will not pray to the Virgin or to pictures. I believe only those can be saved who trust in Christ and serve Him."

The Ohristian churches of America have only begun to make their approaches to this stronghold of Rome in our midst. As the· loyal patriots of our Oivil War cherisht no hatred of those who were fighting for slavery, so we harbor no ill-will toward our Polish brethren. On the contrary, it is because we love "the stranger that dwelIbth with us," that we long to make him free "with the liberty wherewith Christ has made us free," and save both him and our beloved land. Let us be up and doing, and remember that this difficult and important work requires not only self-sacrificing love and overcoming faith, but great wisdom in the study of the people, their language, history, and characteristics, and the careful adaptation of means to accomplish the great end sought, the deliverance of our Polish brethren from the thraldom of Rome, and the winning of them as allies in the greater work of making our whole nation that "happy people whose God is the Lord."

THE GOSPEL 1!'OR THE DESTl'fUE.

THE STORY OF THE NEW YORK CITY MISSION.

BY REY. W. T. ELSING, NEW YORK OITY.

A few weeks ago a New England farmer came to New York on a visit. He had read the accounts of murder, robbery, arson, divorce, suicide, and many other crimes in our sensational newspapers, and lookt upon New York as but little better than Sodom. When he heard that Mr. Moody was holding services in Oooper Union, the man left his farm, and set out for the Metropolis, that he might by his presence encourage Mr. Moody, whom he pitied as a solitary Jonah in onr great modern Nineveh. At the Oooper Union meetings he came in contact with other Ohristian workers, who were carrying on a quiet, but effective warfare against sin. The farmer became interested in city evangelization, and appointed himself a committee of one to visit the various mission stations. I found him in a Christie Street mission, which is conducted by a converted anarchist, who had also been a drunken butcher. The room in which the mission held its meetings had been a low drinking saloon. The pulpit consisted of a stand, on which beer-barrels formerly rested. On the wall were. arranged, in fantastic fashion, pipes, cigar-holders, plugs and bags of tobacco, packs

TIlE" LIGHT IlOVSE MISSION,' JACKSON STEEET, NEW YORK

THE GOSPEL FOR THE DESTITUTE

of cards, daggers, revolvers, and a rosary. "This is the devil's face," Bajd the leader, "and the old fellow's head is fast swelling, for every man who is converted brings his idol to be hung upon the wall." The room was crowded with tramps, drunkards, and anarchists. Some spoke in German, others in English. Some were in rags, workless . and homeless; others were provided with every apparent comfort, but all told the same story. The uplifting power of Jesus Christ had come into their lives, and they had become new men. At the close of the service the farmer said, "I had always heard that New York was a dreadful place, but I have not seen so many good things in all my life as I have found in New York dU);ing the past two weeks. I wish the good people of New York would come out into the country and stir us up a little."

There is no city in the world, except London, where more is being done to point the lost to the Son of God than in New York; to give even a brief summary of its Christian activity, would fill a large volumo/' It is our purpose, in this article, to give, a short account of one of the oldest and most potent agencies at work in the evangelization of New York City, and to say something which may be helpful and stimulating to those who are interested in the religious welfare of our American cities. We are more in need of accurate knowledge of what has actually been accomplisht in city evangelization, than of the elaboration of new schemes and untried theories.

The New York Oity Mission and Tract Society has a history:of seventy years' experience in Christian work among the masses, and even a partial knowledge of that history, on the part of those undertaking similar work in other places, might save both money and time. The City Mission was organized in 1827, on a broad evangelical, but undenominational basis. The original purpose was to promote sound morals and evangelical religion by means of tract distribution and personal visitation of prisons and hospitals. When the Society commenced its work, the city was almost entirely composed of Englishspeaking people. In 1835, the visitors connected with the City Mission distributed over 35,000 English tracts and books, while only 265 foreign publications were called for. The workers were all volunteers, who gave their Sunday afternoons and an occasional day during the week to this work. The entire city was divided into districts, each of which was in charge of a visitor. Over the district visitors was placed a ward superintendent, to whom monthly reports were rendered. Over the ward superintendents there was a general superintendent, to whom the ward superintendents made their reports. This arrangement, now impracticable for New York, would probably be the best way in which to reach every family in the smaller cities of our land. It was soon found that it was impossible to secure efficient work without having a superintendent who could give all his time to oversee and direct the district visitors. In this way arose the offioe of Superintendent of the Oity Missions, a position now so ably filled by Rev. A. F. Schauffier, D. D. It also became necessary to have permanent ward superintendents, these corresponding to the city missionaries of the pre~ent time. The ward missionaries commenced to hold neighborhood prayer-meetings, and, as the congregations grew too large to be accommodated in private houses, halls were rented as fixt meeting places. Experience taught those in charge of the work that permanent places of worship were necessary, and in 1866 the Oity Mission and Tract Society became an incorporated body, which now owns real estate to the value of *450,000. The cottage prayer-meetings have developt into institutional churches, in which from 40 to 50 weekly services are held. Women's organizations have become numerous in recent years, but as early as 1829 the womans' branch of the Oity Mission was formed. The power of this organization lies in the fact that it does not seek to work on independent lines, but is closely connected with the older society. The woman's branch has a separate board of directors, a. separate superintendent and treasurer, but in the practical work of evangelization the two societies have always been one. The spirit of the two bodies is beautifully illustrated by the fact that Mr. Morris K. Jesup is president of the male branch, and his wife president of the woman's branch of the society. Mr. and Mrs. Jesup through their ,;c~l~ perseverance, and generosity have been a great power in city c'lnugelization, one evidence of their interest with neglected masses being their gift of the De Witt Memorial Ohurch. The older society hBs charge of the erection of church buildings occupying new fields, Dud under its care the male missionaries work; while the woman's bmnch employs all the trained nurses and Bible women, who work in connection with the chapels and churches, as well as in the prisons and public institutions on Blackwell's Island and other places. The support of a trained nurse or Bible reader costs from $500 to $600 per year. These women are frequently supported by ladies of wealth. In addition to four commodious church buildings, the Oity Mission has a fine house at 129 East 10th Street, where the B1ible women and nurses find a pleasant home. A training school has been opened for missionaries, and all young women who are added to the missionary force must first spend 8 year in this training institute. At present there are about sixty persons employed by the Oity Mission Society.

Me~dS of work.-The Oity Mission seeks to touch the whole man -body, ind, and soul. It meets the man at every stage of life, from the little ts in the kindergarten to the decrepid old people, unable to enter the ()hurches, but who are sought out in their homes. There is not a need which the Oity Mission does not seek to alleviate, and everyone in distress may find a measure of help and sympathy in the City Mission chllfches. The greatest stress is laid 911 th«;l spiritlllW. work, because sin is at the bottom of most of the evils with which we come in contact. If we can bring people into right relations with God, they soon come into right relations with themselves and their fellow men. When there has been no soul improvement, all outward aid usually goes for nothing. Conversion of men to God is our chief aim and constant endeavor. We preach the Gospel in English, Ger- man, Italian, and Armenian languages, and carryon a successful work for the Chinese and the Jews. We do, however, a great deal of purely social and educational work. It is commonly believed that in the degraded and neglected parts of our cities social and educational work can not be carried on successfully in connection with church buildings. Experience convinces us that this is a mistake. The Jews and Roman Catholics patronize our penny provident banks, our read- ing rooms, libraries, gymnasiums, sewing schools, cooking classes, kindergartens and day nurseries in great numbers. Our social and educational work could not be better conducted in a secular building.

All of our City Mission churches are educational institutions as well as churches. One of these churches has sent out, during the past eight years, three public school, two kindergarten, and three music teachers, three trained nurses, two city missionaries, two foreign mis- sionaries, two ministers, and three physicians. Three young men are also now studying for the ministry. These young people were all converted through the instrumentality of the City Mission, and through the uplifting power of Christ in their lives became desirous to improve themselves, that they may be more helpful to others. All our churches could show similar records. These facts are encourag- ing, when we so frequently hear that the poor are opprest and down-trodden, and that in our day there is no possibility of their rising. "

Tke Government oj the Oity Mission Ol~urches.-Our doctrinal basis is the Apostles' Creed. A few simple rules have been prepared for the government of the churches. The pastor, with a number of workingmen, administer the affairs in each individual church. The greatest freedom is allowed, and the churches are practically self- governing. The executive committee of the City Mission appoints the pastors, but no man is ever placed in charge of a City Mission church who is not acceptable to the people. In case differences arise between the pastor and his official board, and the board attempts to pass measures, which are in the pastor's judgment unwise, he has the veto power, and the matter is then referred for settlement to the executive committee of the City Mission. Mr. Moody has recently criticized the whole system of mission churches, and there is, no doubt, a good deal of wisdom in his words, but if the wealthy churches, who now support mission chapels, were to follow the simple method of this society, there would be no force in his criticism. It is undoubtedly true that the ideal condition is one in which the rich and the poor meet together before their Maker in the same house of prayer, but we do not live in an ideal world, and we must strive to use the means best adapted to existing conditions.

The majority of working people in New York live in a kitchen and two dark bedrooms. They have no facilities for bathing, and in damp weather little opportunity to air their clothing. It would be impos~ sible to keep people who are accustomed to refined surroundings, and who have not au over-abundant supply of missionary ;eal, in churches largely composed of people from the tenement houses. The self~ respecting and better class of working people in one of our City Mis~ sion churches complained when the men in the Bowery lodging-houses, who were ragged and unwasht, began to fill the church, and we felt that they were justified, and made special provision for the lodging~ house men. The working people will be most at home in a church largely composed of their own class. Their churches should have an air of refinement about them, and be adapted for institutional work. A~ absolutely perfect system of ventilation is indispensible. The mission chapels should be manned with an efficient force of workers, and should be practically self-governed. If the church building is provided with ten or twelve Sunday-school class-rooms, each capable of seating fifty scholars, self-denying men and women will be found, who will esteem it an honor to identify themselves with the chapel work as leaders of these important classes.

Rescue Agencies.-There is in the minds of the most degraded people a certain veneration for a building set apart to the worship of God. People will go to a dime museum in their rags and dirt, but very few, who are sober, will enter a place of worship unless they are decently attired. The surroundingslOf even our Oity Mission churches become too refined for those most in need of spiritual quickening. The Oity Mission acted most wisely when, instead of lowering the tone and respectability of its churches, it planted out-stations in the most degraded courts and alleys. We had some most interesting experiences in these out-stations. Our aim was to reach those who would not enter our church buildings, either because they had no clothing, or because there was absolutely.no desire for spiritual things. We devised a system of movable missions. A degraded court was selected, in which forty-six !amiljes resided. We quietly rented two rooms, such as the tenants occupied as living-rooms. We had an understanding with the landlord for what purpose we desired to use the rooms, but there was no advertising whatever. The day before we opened the mission, we sent a wagon-load of chairs and a small organ to the court. The news that a wh01e wagon-load of chairs had been sent to one of the rooms was sufficient to fill every woman's head in the court with interrogation points. "What in the world is coming to this court, a wagon-load of chairs and an organ, but no pots, beds, or washboiler?" The women advertised our coming effectively, and the next day, when we hung up a red sign, decorated with a white rose, on the door, and sent a pretty card of invitation to every woman in the court to come to the "White Rose," the excitement and curiosity was sufficiently great to crowd our rooms to their utmost capacity. We commenced the service with coffee and cake, because no saloon in our neighborhood is ever opened without some free refreshments. One woman, who had left her children upstairs, started to leave when she had dispatched the refreshments, but we asked her to wait a little while we read from" the Good Book." As we began to read, a woman, who was sitting by my side, put her hand on my arm and said: "Look here, Mister, do you think it is right for that woman to blackguard me?" I said, "please do not disturb me until I have finished reading the Bible." I read the story of the rich man and Lazarus, and talkt to them about the two lives, two deaths, and the two eternities of these men. Ohl what a luxury to preach Ohrist to those who have never heard the message of mercy I Soon a death-like stillness fell upon the audience. The big tears ran down the faces of these weary mothers. I finally said, "before we close, I would like to know if any of you women desire to turn over a new leaf? Will any of you start for heaven to-day and try to bring your husband with you? If there are any such, will you raise your hands and we will pray for you." Reverently, but spontaneously, and as if moved by the Spirit of God, every woman raised her hand and we poured out our hearts to God in prayer. It was a wonderful meeting, and the power of God was present to save. I turned to the woman who had interrupted me and said, "My good woman, what did you want to say to me? " The anger in her face was gone, the tears were running down her cheeks, and with a choking voice she said, "Never mind, I have as bad a tongue in my head as any woman in this house. It was my fault as much as hers." For IPX months our rooms were filled every afternoon with children, and with adults in the evening. At the approach of hot weather we gave up the mission, and urged those who had become interested to attend our church. The next Fall we started in an entirely new locality, and passed through the same experiences. There were stormy times occasionally, the rougher elements frequently seeking to break up the services, but soon the moral sense of the community was with us, and we were left undisturbed. The value of these movable missions lies in the fact that it brings the converts into the church, with which the mission is connected, to be trained in Ohristian life and work. The best place to convert a man or woman is the rescue mission, and the worst place to leave them in permanently after conversion is the rescue mission. The church is the spiritual home of converted men and women, and the great defect of the Salvation Army and other rescue agencies is that they do not lay more stress in transplanting their converts into the churches. The great cities of America will be the storm-centers of the future. The Gospel of Christ will be the most potent remedy for the evils which now aftlict us, and the greater evils which may come upon us. The permanent remedy will come not through acts of congress or the legislature, but through the moral and spiritual elevation of the individual. Two years ago I saw a man whose eyes were closed, and whose face was horribly disfigured from cruel blows received in a drunken brawl. His wife and children were about to be evicted. The starving little ones were piteously crying for food. To-day this man is a volunteer care-taker in the infant class of one of our large City Mission schools. He came to me just before tl;te presidential election, his face beaming with honest pride and pleasure, as he said, "I have been nominated for assemblyman by the Prohibition Party!" Multiply such cases by the thousands, and the red flag will never be flaunted successfully in the faces of American citizens.

The Oross of Ligkt.-A few years ago a poor woman, with breaking heart, was sitting in her desolate rooms on the top floor of a tenement house. Comfort and happiness, and a home which she once owned had all been destroyed through drink. She said to her husband, "George, I hope I will be dead next Christmas, because when Christmas comes, and everybody is happy, you will make my life doubly wretched by your drunken conduct." He uttered a curse, slammed the door, and left her. She said, "Why should I wait till next Christmas, I can be out of all my trouble to-night, and I can bear it no longer." She went to the window, raised the sash, and was about to throw herself on the stone pavement five stories below, when suddenly her eyes' caught sight of a fiery cross, and she gave a shriek, "What is that, look, children, look!" The woman and her children gazed in wonder upon the cross of fire, and then called to their neighbors. The neighbors said, " Oh, that is nothing, that is only the cross on the top of the City Mission church. They are holding their Christmas festival, and they have lighted the cross." "Oh, no," said the woman, "that cross is the vision and voice of God to me. I was about to do an awful thing, and that cross stopt me." The symbol of redeeming love stood for an hour against the dark outline of the sky and vanisht, but hope did not die out in the woman's heart. She was present at the City Mission church on the following Sunday. She began to pray for her husband, and he also was converted. The saving power of the cross of Christ must be made known to all who are ready to perish in the dark places of our great city; in this blessed work the New York City Mission and Tract Society has been successfully engaged for seventy years.

"TlIBSE FROli THE LAND OF SINIlI." 18S

"THESE FROM THE LAND OF SINIM."

WORK AMONG THE CHINESE IN NEW YORK.

BY MISS CHARLOTTE CHAMBERS HALL, NEW YORK.

CHRISTIAN work for the Chinese in America. is unique. The young meu come from the opposite side of the world. They are opposite to -1lB also in customs and in manner of thought, so that even the Chinese idea has to be transposed before it is translated into our language. Methods to suit their need must therefore be opposite in many re- spects to those used in other missionary work in this country, and even methods usually successful in China do not always avail for the Chinese in America; and further, in San Francisco different circumstances require different methods from those in use in New York City. To look at Orientals and oriental work from an occidental point of view is usually to see the reverse of what is true. Hence the many adverse statements which Christian workers know to be false. To any thus misinformed, and in the spirit of Nathaniel would ask: "Can any good thing come out of China?" the reply is, as Philip's was, "Come and S88."

We see ~rst a stronghold for God; a stronghold for Satan. This characteristic of Greater New York marks its Chinese population. The righteousness of its two hundred or more communicants in evan- gelical churches is in contrast to their heathen kinsmen. It is said that – China has no darker spot than Chinatown in New York.

There are about five hundred Chinese Sunday-school scholars, prin- cipally laundrymen, who form a distinct class among the many grades in New York and vicinity. "Come and s8e" a Chinese Sunday-school in session. A Chinese prayer-meeting, attended by all the scholars, is held half an hour before the opening of school. This prepares the Christians to lead in evangelistic meetings, and brin&,s the Gospel to those who can not yet understand it in English.

"I see a number of the teachers are women," you say. "I do not approve of women teaching the Chinese," and add, with a smile, "I would not mind having an attractive woman teach me."

Truly, an American man's view of it, applicable, doubtless, to his own but not the Mongolian race. The little Chinese boy is taught reverence to mother as well as to father, and the village school-teacher in China is a highly respected man of authority. It is a sorry day fol' the boy if he disobeys, for when he gets home his parents punish him again. Thus early taught diligence and respect at home and school in .China, we find him a deferential, appreciative scholar in the Sunday- school here. I do not believe a Chinese ever acted in other than a proper and courteo~s manner to his lady teacher. You see most of the teachers have one scholar, and ask, "Why this waste of time on one man?" Experience has shown it the best method, especially with beginners. Given: Several Ohinese, kinsmen, of about the same age, ability, knowledge of Ohinese and English, willing to set aside the custom of other Ohinese Sunday-schools and be taught together. Given: A teacher of such tact as to hold the reins of instruction so that all the scholars keep pace and mutually increase progress, then the results may be satisfactory. There are several such classes.

Yonder see that Ohinese group. The older man, a typical Ohristian, his face aglow, his suited gesture, his rapid words in the mother tongue, show his earnestness. The younger men follow every motion, listen absorbed; now and then ask a question; he answers, glances around to see if all understood, and continues. The teacher who taught him is teaching that circle of Ohinese through him. Was it waste of time? It is evident that one scholar, having the whole attention of the teacher, must make better progress. ~'he teacher is a Ohristian friend that makes their hardworking lives more endurable; one to whom they turn for comfort in their sorrow, and sympathy in their joy.

An earnest young scholar profest his faith and was baptized. He was the first of the nineteen converts whom Dr. John Hall has since received into the church. This young Ohinaman was soon after called home by his mother's illness. After some years stay he returned. He had so faithfully taught and lived the religion of Jesus that his whole family became Ohristians. Our Ohristians in Ohina have a cemetery of their own. All the vast province of Kwangtung, from whence all the Ohinese come, is being permeated with Ohristianity. The young men, as they visit Ohina and return, tell of the wonderful changes the Jesus religion is making in their native villages. Truly one, even" a little one," prayerfully taught, becomes in time" a thousand." Is it waste of time to teach that one for God?

"Come and see." Oome nearer. Hear what is being taught. Here is a beginner learning A, B, O. "Ah! all that these Ohinese come for is to learn English!" you exclaim. That is the reason, doubtless, that attracts most of the Ohinese, at first. They know that their success here largely depends on acquiring the language. If any are so kind as to teach them, why shouldn't they come? But, I never knew an instance where, if the teaching continued, the prayerful teacher failed to bring that scholar to Ohrist. That one man saved, offsets all the failure, is worth all the energy and expense put into the work.

There came to Sunday-school a middle-aged Ohinese, with so sad a countenance that it occasioned remark. He had large, deep Bet eyes, fine forehead and evidently a refined nature. Tenaciously he held to the religion of his ancestors. He despised our religion. The very name of Jesus was hateful to him. In his laundry he never allowed it to be spoken in his presence. In vain his cousins had urged him to come to Chinese Sunday-school. One day his brother came from St. Louis, where he had been a regu!ar attendant in Chinese Sundayschool. "See," they said, "your brother he read, he write English, you older, you know nothing!"

Then he made up his mind that he would go and learn English. A new teacher came that Sabbath, and he became her scholar. With contempt he pusht the Bible away, but eagerly poured over the alphabet. There had been a fall of snow, she called his attention to its whiteness and purity, and made him understand that our God, for Jesus' sake, could make our souls "whiter than snow." When the man heard that, he bowed his head, and seemed to think deeply. He was so earnest to learn English, that she invited him to come to her home and study on Monday afternoons. She was a young woman of rare tact and deep spirituality. Long before he could read English, he was reading this "living Epistle of Christ." After a time, he reacht for a Bible and askt to read it, then he would read no other book. "Small words in Bible," he said. Now, he came, that through English, he might learn the Way of Life. The arrogant Confucianist became humble as a little child, at the feet of Jesus, and after two years of further study, he was received into the Ohurch. At that solemn service we sang his favorite hymn, " Whiter than Snow." Many spoke of his radiant face, not at all like the man who came that snowy day, to learn English. Knowing how timid he was, his cousins asked him, if he was not afraid to stand so long before so many. "No," he answered emphatically, "I not afraid, I stand up for Jesus one whole hour. In my heart I say, 'fear not, for I am with thee. Be not dismayed, for I am thy God!' " For several years the illumined face of that transformed man has been shining in his Ohinese !wme.

At another table the scholar is memorizing the Lord's Prayer. He points to the words, "Our Father." "What that mean?" His teacher, an elegant man of wide culture, explains. Still the cloud of mystery rests on the Chinese face. Suddenly there is a rift in the cloud. "My Fader, and your Fader?" "Yes." It is too wonderful, again he asks, "God your Fader and God my Fader, too?" "Yes." A burst of soul-light radiates from every feature, he has graspt the revelation. The Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of Man.

"Yes," you say, as the session closes, "it is very interesting, but do these Chinese really become Christians?" "By their fruits ye shall know them." When a man loves his enemies, prays for those who persecute him, denies himself that he may help the more needy; when his upright, industrious life is in harmony with what he professes, when the calm, genial face tells of the love, joy, and peace within, we say, that man is a Christian indeed. Such are our Chinese com-, municants. Of all Christians, I know of none under such strict sur- veillance-:-from friend and foe as they, and none better stand the test.

" But," says one, "does not hope of gain influence them to join the Church?" It may, in some instances, but it is the exception. The Christians find much to bear; much to give of time, energy, and means. They bear and give rejoicingly for Jesus' sake. Most of them have regularly attended, at the same time, schools of different deuomi- nations, and circumstances have led to their choice. No ancient wall of Church differences divides these workers, but Christ is all and in all.

Let their works show the reality of their faith. The Okinese Ohristian Union has met monthly for years, holding evangelistic services in each school in turn. The power of the Holy Spirit has manifestly been with them, and much good done, which only such zealous Christians could do. Their headquarters is at 8 Pell Street. Mr. Gong Yu is their newly elected president.

The Evangelical Band, composed of about thirty young Chinese, of different denominations, does aggressive work in Chmatown. They rent rooms at 8 Pell Street. With the help of Mrs. Blanchard and other Christian friends, they have a Sabbath-school every Sabbath evening at eight o'clock; at nine thirty they hold a Chinese Gospel- meeting. Mauy who would otherwise know nothing of Christ, are attracted, in the first instance, by curiosity to hear the singing or to learn English. This is the nucleus of the Chinese Union Church.

Already they have raised five hundred dollars toward the building fund. Mr. K. F. Pang is now president. 0/ the Methodist Ohurch The· Okinese Young Men's .Association found that comparatively few of their people m the city had the Word of God in their own language. They have, therefore, personally dis- tributed seven hundred and thirty-five Chinese New Testaments, and their work continues. Their headquarters, and those of the M. E.

Chinese Mission, are at 150 Fifth Avenue, in the M. E. Mission Board rooms (2.30 P. M. every Sabbath). Rev. Dr. S. L. Baldwin and Miss M. A. Lathbury are their efficient friends. Mr. C. Soule Bok, now a law student, is their able and spiritual leader and interpreter.

The Ohinese Ymtng Men's .Association of St. Bartholomew Guild, of the Episcopal Church, meets at 23 St. Mark's Place every Sabbath at six o'clock. Two Sabbath services, afternoon and eve:Q.ing, and Monday evening school, are held. The Guild has between two and three hundred members. Of one member, Mr. Lee Lea, recently returned to China, they hear that he devotes all his time to travel- ing from village tO,village, preaching the Gospel. Mr. Guy Maine, at whose eloquent appeal in behalf of the temporal and spiritual needs of his people the Guild was founded, has returned from China, and resumed hIS place as superintendent. He is planning a Chinese cam- paign in Chinatown. The Baptists are foremost in zeal. They have had large and power- ful Christian Associations, and done much missionary service. Mr. Fung Yuk Mow is the leader of the Morning Star Mission, founded by Miss Helen F. Clark, at 17 Doyer Street, and Mis. E. C. Potter, secretary. The Christian Sunday-school of the Calvary Baptist Chinese Sunday-school has united forces with them, and they hold the school there every Sabbath evening. The Tabernacle :Baptist Chinese Sunday-school, Second Avenue and 10th Street, under Dr. W. H. Bell, have long done faithful work.

The Ohinese of the Three OongregationalOhurches unite in sup- porting three missionaries in Ohina. The Rev. Sydney L. Gulick, now on the field, imprest his own spirit," rabid for missions," upon the Broadway Tabemacle Chinese Sunday-school, which he founded (Broadway and 34th Street, 2.30 P.M., Sabbath). The Superintendent, Dr. C. E. Bruce, 456 Lexington Avenue, is one of the "Beloved Physicians," to whom the Ohiuese are deeply grateful. Mr. K. F. Pang is the genial interpreter. The Ohinese Sunday-school of Dr. Behrend's Church, in Brooklyn, is one of this missionary trio.

Besides these, they send one of their own number as missionary. Mr. Yung Park, a member of the Pilgrim Oongregational Church, (121st Street and Madison Avenue, 2.30 P.M., Sabbath, of which :Rev. Dr. Virgin is pastor, aud Mrs. E. R. Solomon, superintendent). Mr. Young Park is an orator by nature, a deeply spiritual man, who, by thTehegrOacheinoesfeGModismsiuosntaarycc.oAmsspolcisiahtimonuc0h/. the Presbyterian Mission, superintendent Rev. Ruie Kin, 14 Umversity Place, have raised *2,000 (gold), to bnild a church that is to be self-supporting at San Ning City, China. They also regularly support two day-schools in that vicinity.·'l.These are Sabbath-schools on the Lord's day, and centers of influence. In the schools there are fort,-two boys and eighteen little girls. The fact that the girls have the :prIvilege of education, and are taught in the same room with the boys, IS eloquent tribute to the influence of the Christians of the Ohinese Sunday-school here, on the aucient customs of Ohina. There is a :prosperous and most interesting day-school for Chinese boys at 14 Umversity Place, thirty of whom came from Ohina last summer. When the Ohristians were askt to help rent a summer home for these boys, the 14th Street and 2nd Avenue Presbyterian Chinese Sunday-school, (2.30 P.M.), where Mrs. Reath has labored so long, and is so beloved, and the Chinese Sunday-school of the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church, Mr. William Campbell, Superintendent, (7.15-9 P.M., at 9 East 59th Street), responded generously, and took much interest in these young kinsmen. 'fhe Presbyterian Chinese Mission has also a large school at 53 5th Avenue (2.30 P.M., Sabbath), and a Monday evening school at 14 University Piace. When the Rev. Mr. Ruie Kin was in China last summer, he was called upon to visit the homes and baptize the mothers, wives, children of those whom he had converted in America, and who had brought the Gospel home.

The Okinese Evangelist, a Chinese and English Christian monthly, ably edited by Mr. J. S. Happer and Mr. Guy Maine, of Canton, China, did effective work for three years – arousing interest, organizing Sunday-schools, etc. Mr. Yung Kwai (1327 Fifth Ave.), a scholarly, ChristIan Chinese, edits the New York Ohinese News, which exerts a wide influence for Christianity.

These and other Chinese Christian Associations show something of the results of the Chinese Sunday-school work. With the united effort of about forty Sunday-schools, however, only about one-twentieth of the Chinese population is reacht. From every school the cry goes forth-tell it again and again, untiloSome one hears and responds, "Oh for teachers! More teachers!" Nine thousand five hundred heathens

POLTGAlIlOUS APPLIOANTS

at our door, waiting to be taught the way to heaven. The red signs of the laundries cry out, as we pass, "Oh for schools! More schools! " Who can estimate the value of a soul saved! A Ohinese soul saved here, means the salvation of many yonder, the beginning of the undermining of the" Gibraltar of heathenism." Oh, that God would speak, and listening souls reply, "Here am I, send me."

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-II.* WHAT MISSIONARmS THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING ADMISSION OR FAVORING LENIENCY.

Ohina.-Rev. Paul D. Bergen (N. Presbyterian), of Chinan-fu, thinks that "we have no right to make a man put away his extra wives. It is gross injustice to those put away, and also to the children, and also to the man, because all entered into the compact innocently. We have no mission rule, but I think without exception we would take what seemed a Christian man into the Church and let him keep his wives. Same in regard to wives who ought to continue to live with their husband."

Rev. Y. K. Yen (a native Chinese of the American Church Mission, Shanghai), says: My own opinion is that a polygamist ought not to be excluded, because: (1) He married in ignorance of Gospel law. (2) Concubinage is legal, and she married him in good faith. To be put away would be cruel to her, especially if she has children, which generally is the case. (8) If put away, she would have no home to go to, and thus be exposed to great perils. (4) During the infancy of the Church she ought not to have burdens greater than she could bear. .. God will have mercy." I need not add that no convert could marry a concubine. I have had such in my church and they have been forbidden Holy Communion.

Rev. Timothy Richard (formerly of Eng. Baptist Mission, but now connected with the" Society for Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge among the Chinese "), Shanghai.

(1) Never heard of such a practise in China as a •• perpetual catechumen" in regard to any subject. (2) Would allow a man with plural wives to enter the *We regret our inability to print the whole of this important discussion In one or even two Issues. The subject is one which can only be thoroughly understood and~ intelligently dlscust in all its aspects by one who has resided for years among polygamous people, who are being brought by slow stages from the darkness of heathenism Into the true light of the Gospel. Hence it is of especial importance to consider In detan the opinions of misSionaries, who have studi~ the question for many years on the lIeld.-EDlToB. Church, .1 but not to hold any office." (3) In answer to the question whether sUch a man should be required to put away all but one wife, he replies: .. No, no. Unless the extra wife or wives are willing for the nell" arrangement and proper compenaation be rendered to them and their children; otherwise compul- sory divorce would be cruel injustice and, of course, contrary to the whole tenor of scripture." (4) Receive her also into the Church on the same condition as No.2. My opinion coincides with the general practise of our mission.

Rev. A. G. Jones (Eng. Baptist), Choup'ing, says, that their mis- sion baptizes polygamists; but meets very little of it and has had only a few cases. The converts may "retain their 'ch'ieh' (concu- bines), and must support their children, but cau not take or hold office in the Church outside of their own congregation."

D. B. McOartee, M. D. (N. Presbyterian, of Tokyo,Japan, but for- merly of Ning-po, China), narrates an experience with such a man, in China, some forty years ago. While stationed at Ning-po, he made the acquaintance in a shop, of a Chinese gentleman, of the name of Kun. In a subsequent interview at the doctor's house, he gave him a Bible and some tracts. Ten years later they met again. Mr. Kun had become an applicant for baptism. Dr. NcCartee says: We found on conversing with him that he had carefully studied both the Old and New Testaments, and showed such evidence of acquaintance with the plan of salvation and of his having taken Christ as his Savior, and of his endeavor to do whatsoever He had commanded, that after a suitable length of time, the session of the Yu·yao Church (some forty miles from Ning-po) wisht that he might 'be received into their church by baptism. But we then for the first time learned that some years before having reacht the age of forty-five or thereabouts, and his wife not having born him a child, he had taken to himself a second wife (or concubine). . • . Mr. Kun's concubine had borne him a son, and Mr. Kun had no idea that he had done anything contrary to the rules and requirements of the Christian religion, but supposed that he was following the example of Abraham, the father of the faithful and of other Old Testament saints. The mission was for some time uncertain as to the proper course to be followed. My own view was that Mr. Kun had acted in good faith according to the laws and customs of his own country, and with no intention or consciousness of disobeying any of the commands of Christ. He could not legally put away his wilt! without cause and to make him put away his second wife, for no fault of her own, would not only be inflicting a penalty upon her which she had not merited, but would separate a mother from her own child, which would be cruelty. The matter was finally settled in that way. The church were advised that altho anyone who had been admitted into church fellowship, if he afterwards took another wife (or a concubine) while his first wife was still living, should be cut off from communion, two wrongs would not make one right, and that Mr. Kun should not be required to send away his second wife. And 80 the church acted and admitted him to baptism.

Rev. H. H. Lowry (Methodist North) Peking, doubts whether any rule can be laid down to cover all cases. Each case should be settled on its merits. Should not hesitate to receive such a man if otherwise perfectly satisfied with his sincerity. If one wife can be put away and supported without hardship to herself, he should insist on it. But nearly always it is the second wife who has the children, and is probably the favored one. In that case he sees no reason why the other could not be comfortably provided for by the husband. Of course, such a man should never be given office in the Church; and thinks the man must support both wives and the children. WouId receive the female applicant in such relations. It is a relation into which she entered without her consent, or perhaps any thought of wrong. Speaking of the actions of "Synods or Oouncils, etc., in the home land," he says, "They simply can not appreciate the situation. It is easy to formulate a very clear theoretical course of action, but in practise we find difficulties that they can not understand at home."

Rev. J. (J. Gibson (Eng. Presbyterian), Swatow.

The practise in our mission, • . . both here and in Amoy is to refuse baptism to men who have more wives than one. We have kept them in the posi. tion of unbaptized worshipers. . • . As to the wives in such cases, I do not remember that the matter of their being baptized or not has ever come before us. My impression is that if it did, we should receive them if otherwise suitable. • . • Oases of this kind have not been numerous with us. The people among whom we work are for the most part a poor farming class, and in the cities our membership is comparatively limited. Among the agricultural and small trader class the practise of polygamy is rare. . . • If the cases were more frequent, I think we should all feel it to be necessary to give the matter more thorough con· sideration than we have done, very probably with the result of a change in our practise. • . . I think we [in this mission] all occupy much the same position of provisional assent to the present practise, with a feeling that it may require reconsideration.

Of course, it is to be assumed, that the taking of a second wife by a church member would be treated as matter for discipline. . . . Should he be required to put away all but one wife? • . . (1) As Ohristian teachers we can not admit that the man has a right to dispose of the women without their own con· sent, and in cases where they did not consent, what could be done? I am quite clear that the man is bound to provide for these women for life. If he is to put them away he must do either of two things; (a) He may give them a separate establishment, and provide for their maintenance, while remaining himself quite apart from them. In this case they would remain under his control, and however good his intentions might be, no one who knows the Ohinese would think that to be a safe permanent arrangement. • • . Or (b) he may arrange marriages for all but one of his wives. . . • Here there are many difficulties. As a Chris· tian must he not seek Ohristian husbands for the wives whom he is marrying out? On the other hand, would we feel free to recommend these women as wives to Ohristian men who are not yet trammeled? Would they not do much better to take for their wives women who have not gone through any such painful experi· ence? Also will it be possible for him in all cases to find suitable husbands for these women? . . • Again, he has put himself into a very close relation, rightly or wrongly, to these women; has he a right, as himself a saved man, to put them once for all beyond his own influence and give up all opportunity of leading them to the Savior? . . • I can not think that it is in the spirit of the Gospel to outca3t in this way these women, who by no fault of their own, prob· ably without their consent having been askt, have been put by this man in the days of his ignorance into this falae position.

Now as to which wife he is to choose [in case he puts away all but one]. . • . He has absolutely no right to put away his first and legal wife. • • . To my mind the putting her away, with no fault alleged against her, would far more disqualify him from receiving Christian baptism than would the possession of two or more wives. . . • But may he retain her, and put away the others? If the other wives have no children, if they are willing to go, and if he finds a suitable Christian marriage for them which is acceptable to them, then I think he may put them away. But is it likely that these conditions could be carried out? I think not. From what I have said it seems clear that it is not open to him simply to divorce any of his wives. To do so would be adding sin to sin, and the lin is the more grievous that he is now a Christian man.

The existence of children still further complicates the situation. Whether they are the children of the first wife or of the others, he is their father, and their claim on him. not merely for support, but for a Christian training, is not affected by the sinfulness of his relation to his secondary wives. In many cases the chilo dren are likely to be the children of the secondary wife or wives, because the reason for taking a second wife very often is that there are no children by the first. For this reason the retaining of the first wife and the putting away of all the others will raise at once the very difficult question of the rights of the chilo dren. Are they to follow the father? Then they will be separated from their own mother. Are they to follow the mother? Then they will be separated from their own father, and moreover the father is by supposition a Christian, while the mother may not be. On the other hand, where ODe man has several wives, the mother of each child has a stronger claim to the possession of it than the father, who by taking several wives, has made a Christian home and the con. cllDtrated exercise of parentiallove impossible. In short, when there are children, there is no possible extrication of the situation by the rough and ready method of putting away.

Whatever the solution to be adopted may be, it seems to me that we are shut up to contemplate as unavoidable the continuance of the old relationship. It was. a wrong relationship at first, and the man sinned in entering upon it ; it is a wrong relationship still, its moral character being unaltered by the lapse of time. But the wrong done is in its nature permanent in its results. It is not a wrong which can be righted by an act of repentance and reformation. To change the status now would only be a fresh act of sin. The penitence must be that of the heart, but the wrong done can not now be put right.

If this be so, what attitude is the Church to assume? Is a man in this posi· tion to be baptized or not? . . . If a case came before us in which the Chris· tian character of the man was very plainly that of a renewed man, . . . I think I should feel inclined to admit them to baptism. But there are reasons of weight for refusing baptism. The church is in its formative stage; . . . their admission may tend to lower the tone of spiritual morality which we wish to keep as high as possible. You may fairly say to such a man that by refusing baptism you do not imperil his salvation, and that for the sake of warning, and for the common good of the whole Church you feel bonnd to keep him at the door. After a time, when the Church has made some growth and its moral tone is better establisht, it might become sa.fer to risk the a.dmission of such men. But at an early stage one such man might by his infiuence do a world of harm to the spiritual tone of the Church. . . .

On the other hand, it seems to be very much in the spirit of the Gospel, and ~n a~ord!nC(l witl!- apostolic practise, to ~mit iAto tbe Cburch verr imperfect elements, trusting to the working of the spiritual life present in it to eliminate the elements of evil. So slavery was dealt with. There must have been not a few slave-owners in the early Church. And one can not help feeling, that 1 Tim. 8: 2 distinctly hints that there were in the early Church some that had more wives than one. If a man is kept out of the outward church because of his having more than one wife, many dangers may arise in his family life. He worships under a stigma that lowers his self-l'el!pect. His wives and children may very likely feel it so much as to be deterred thereby from coming to worship at all. If, on the other hand, his wives and children should follow him in making a Christian profession, and are baptized while he is not, the man will feel that an injustice is done him by which his rightful influence as a Christian man over his own household is greatly weakened, just at the time when he has begun to desire to use it for good.

The one condition that I would impose would be the one suggested by 1 Tim. 8:2, that he should not be appointed to hold any office in the Church. I would explain the principles acted upon to the man himself, to his family, and to the congregation, protest against the wrong done, so that the Church's attitude may be unmistakable, and then in the exercise of the charity which believeth all things I would baptize him.

Rev. J. R. Goddard (Am. Baptist), Ning-po, believes that when such a man applies for admission, if he gives good evidence of conversion, he should be received. If he can put away all but the first wife without injustice, should be encouraged to do so. But having married them legally, while a heathen, it would be doi1ig a wrong and injustice to put them away against their consent, or without making adequate provision for their needs. If they have children it would bring a stain against their legitimacy. He would, therefore, fully explain to such a man, and also to the native church, the Bible doctrine of marriage, and as the lesser of two evils, would receive him to church membership with his plural wives.

Rev. J. Wherry (Am. Presbyterian), Peking, says neither the Presbytery of Peking nor Synod of China have a rule on the subject. He knows of three cases: In one case the man put away one of the women and subsequently was elected an elder; the other two were admitted, keeping their wives.

(1.) Inclined to think he would admit a man who had taken two wives in days of ignorance, if truly regenerate.

(2.) The only condition he would require in admitting is that the man satisfy his Conscience in retaining or putting away one of the wives. Still, if young, and second wife had no children, and could be restored to her father's household, or put in some safe retreat, might advise to put away if it could be done with her consent and quietly.

(3.) If he wishes to put away and can peaceably, should as a rule retai.n the first wife. If the second wife only has children, and the first wife ill willing and has a suitable home to go to, it might be wise for her to separate from her hus- … band. Wives Bent away should be supported or divorced only with their own consent freely given. "Whether the first wife should, even with her own consent, be absolutely divorced would, in my opinion, depend to a certain extent on the nature of the marriage contract and the circumstances connected with it, and the laws of the country under which the m.an lives." The divorced woman, if she 80 desires, should retain the children. He believes in admitting a female candidate in such relations. He believes that a weighty principle bearing ilpon this question is, "The right of every true believer in Christ to baptism."

Rev. J. L. Stuart (S. Presbyterian), Hangchow:- I would say that if he recognizes the sin and would like to restore what he has taken unlawfully, but can not do 8Owithout injury to others,let him be baptized.

Let him understand, however, that he should make all amends that are possible: 6. g. living apart if the woman be willing. Invariably the first wife should be retained as the only legal wife. • He should see that they are supported, or that they or their families can support them. She may marry another man. The children always belong to the father. The female applicant, if a concubine, may be baptized when the man, who is practically owner and master, refuses to give her up. I put her in the same category with minors, ser.

vants, slaves, apprentices, etc.; persons who are bound to others and can not act freely. Always try to change the relation when it is not in accord with the prin.

ciples of the Bible, but when this can not be done without violating some other Bible principle, let it stand, and treat the person bound by it as not a free agent and not morally responsible in that particular respect. Receive him on condition that when he becomes free he or she will use his or her freedom and conform to the law of God. The Gospel teaches men to do right, but not right in one direc- tion at the expense of right in another direction.

Rev. R. Lechler (Basel Mission), Hongkong, sends a copy of their church rules in Chinese. Commenting upon these, he remarks: He should not be required to put away all his wives but one unless he sees his way plain that no injustice nor injury be done to the innocent. • The first wife must be retained in China, otherwise his social standing would be ruined.

Of the second wives, he can retain those who have bome children; mere concu~ bines should not come into consideration. . The wives sent away must be supported by the former husband if they can not find a new husband. The children, at least all boys, go to the father by Chinese right. I had a case in Hongkong where the second wife of a heathen husband was converted.

The husband did not wish to part with her, but allowed her free exercise of the Christian religion. So I baptized the woman and had no occasion to regret it.

Dr. Ashmore. in the Ohinese Recorder of 1883, related an incident which was as follows: "An applicant had two wives, and was told that he must put one away.

Which one? The one last married. But the first wife had no children, while the second had several. Was the mother to be separated from her children? The discarded wife said to the missionary, 'Teacher, he is my husband; I am his wife. You say that he ought not to have taken me, but he did take me before he knew your new religion. He is the father of my children. I have a right to look to him for companionship and for protection. You make my children illegiti.

mate. You should not do that. You have no right to injure my children that way. You have no right to put me in the position of a disreputable woman, for he lawfully married me according to the usage of China. I had a husband; now I have no husband. I had a home; now I have no home. If I go and marry another man I shall break the law. I had one to whom I could go as the father of my children; now I can go to my children'S father no longer, nor may I dare to speak to him.' " When a man marries a second wife after he became a church member the course of a miSSionary is plain. But when Christianity finds a man living according to the custom of the country and the sanction of its laws with two or more wives, can not he be accepted under protest rather than do irremediable injustice and injury to the innocent?

Rev. James Oarson (Irish Presbyterian), Moukden:- This question came up and was discusst and settled by us as a Presbytery [Manchuria] a few years ago. We decided that the fact of a Chinaman having two wins should not be a bar to his receiving baptism; moreover, that he should not be required to repudiate or put away either, but at the same time that he should not be eligible for any office in the church. Of course it is not permitted under any circumstances for a man, once he becomes a member, to take to himself a secondary wife or concubine. It was my painful duty last year to excommunicate a man for this grave offense against the law of the church. He persisted in contracting the second marriage, altho he knew that he was infringing the said law and knew the consequences that it would entail. The members at the station (Fa Kuh Men) entirely approved of my action. . . . I remember we felt, when the question was under discussion, that a great wrong would be done to the unoffending wife if she were to be divorced from her husband, inasmuch as the marriage was contracted during the days of his ignorance. What would become of the divorced wife? What would be her status in native society, and how would the outside heathen world regard the action of the Christian church in thus separating husband and wife? By tolerating the evil under the above limitations we believe we are acting in the spirit of the Gospel, that the relationship may be sanctified and the whole household saved.

Rev. John Macintyre (United Presbyterian Church of Scotland), New-chwang:- We did not make a clean start. There were no women in those days to tell us who was who in the family, and some were baptized who would not have been if we had known all. . Thus I have been gradually educated into the belief that after all it is better in China to baptize as we now do, with the proviso that no fresh relationships be entered into, and that none compromised by the question of concubinage should ever, under any circumstances, hold office in the church. I have a friend in Sonth Africa who has had rare success among the .

Kaffirs. He has one rule: "Break up the pack; scatter the conCUbines." His story is a thrilling one. But I could not follow him. A glance into the story of Hagar is enough for me. I would leave them aU out of the church together or accept them together. . .

Rev. John Ross (United Presbyterian Church of Scotland), Moukden:- A few years ago the United Mission in Manchuria had the matter before them for final settlement. It was unanimously agreed that on account of the conditions of family life in China a man proved to be otherwise conducting himself as a believer should, could be baptized, tho he had a plurality of wives, but that he be not eligible for any office in the church; and that one of several wives be similarly admitted into the church. But that any member taking a second wife while his first was living would at once be put out of the church. This law has had to be enforced in the cases of three useful men who became inveigled into this forbidden relationship. We always consult our senior Christians in regard to every measure connected with church life, and the native eldership in the Presbytery were cordially at one with the Europeans there.

(To be Continued.)

CHRISTIANITY IN THE WES'!' INDIES

OHRISTIANITY IN THE WEST INDIES.

BY REV. DAVID W. BLAND, JAMAICA, W. I.

When we speak of the West Indies, we mean not only the numerous islands of the Oaribbean Sea, but also the colonies of Guiana on the northeast coast of South America. This, together with the diocese of British Honduras, is what constitutes the Ohurch of Eugland Ecclesiastical Province of the West Indies, of which the Bishop of Jamaica is now the Primate.

A study of the map will show this province to be one of vast extent, with a great variety of races and nationalities, and with different forms of government. Throughout the majority of the inhabitants are either of pure or of mixt African blood, freed from slavery a little more than sixty years ago, and speaking more than one European language -Dutch, Portuguese, French, Spanish, Danish, English. Everywhere the pure whites are, numerically, in the minority. There are, also, principally in Jamaica, Trinidad, and British Guiana, large numbers of natives of India and of Ohina, brought hither, since the cessation of slavery, as immigrants indentured to labor on the sugar plantations. To these must further be added the tribes of aboriginal Indians living in the forests of the Guianas, far from these aboard and difficult of acceBB.

Prior to the abolition of slavery, whatever Ohristian work was done in these West Indies was, from the nature of circumstances, very meager. Missionaries labored under tremendous difficulties. The planters with, perhaps, here and there a noble exception, were bitterly opposed to any enlightenment of the negroes, and either absolutely forbade the preaching of the Gospel to them on the plantations, or else placed such restrictions on the missionary as made his work hard and even perilous. And yet his work, hindered as it was, was not fruitless. Many an enslaved one, amid the cruel surroundings of those dark days, found peace and true liberty in the name of Jesus.

In 1834 freedom came in the British colonies, and with it a new era dawned, opening out great opportunities for Ohristian work, which the various Ohristian bodies have not neglected. Everywhere now they are faithfully and earnestly laboring to win these islands for Ohrist.

It is impossible to attempt, here, anything like an adequate account of what is being done in every island and on the mainland. A glance over the field, selecting such portions as may be considered centers of organization and work, must suffice. Everywhere the problems and difficulties, the conditions of life and work, are very similar.

Beginning on the mainland, omitting French Guiana, we find in Dutch Guiana, or Surinam, the Moravians doing an exemplary missionary work. Their labors there, particularly among the bush negroes, have been heroic and full of much worthy, without a doubt, of a place in miracles of missions. It is a matter of deep regret to hear of the financial difficulties threatening to hinder the progress of these zealous brethren here and in other fields, and all friends of missions will be anxious to see them removed. Next in order comes the colony of British Guiana with its three divisions of Berbice, Demerara, and Essequibo,-a magnificent country of immense resources and full of promise of a bright future. Here Christian activities abound. Among the Portuguese, who form a large section of the po,{>ulation, the Roman Church h88 a considerable mission under the JesUlt Fathers, aided by a body of nuns doing chiefly educational work; and among the general population the Anglican Church~ the Wesleyans, Moravians, and Presbyterians are energetically laboring. The Anglican Church, besides her regular parochial work in towns and villages, has also missions among the aboriginal Indians in the depths of the primeval forests extending to the frontiers of Brazil, among the Ohinese iu Georgetown and on the river settlements, and among the East Indians, or coolies, 88 they are called, scattered through the sugar plantations. This last work, for a lon~ time neglected, is of deep interest, and. by every branch of the Ohurch IS now being recognized as extremely important in its bearings on the evan~elization of India and Ohina. Very many of these people, after theIr terms of indenture are expired, return to the East, and among them often are Ohristian converts bearing the precious seed of Divine Truth, which they have learned in these lands, back to their old heathen homes. There their lives and testimony, as recorded instances witness, are a powerful influence in aiding the spread of Christianity. In Trinidad, the island nearest the mainland, are also considerable numbers of these eastern immigrants, and here, perhaps, the best work done for them in the West Indies is to be seen, the Presbyterians of England taking the foremost place. The bulk of the popUlation are of French and Spanish descent, and are adherents of the Roman Ohurch; but there is good Protestant work being done by the Church of England and other bodies.

The other West Indian islands, with the exception of Puerto Rico, Haiti, Ouba, and Jamaica, fall under two great divisions, formed by numerous small islands and termed the Windward and the Leeward ·Groups. Of the former, Barbados, and of the latter, Antigua, is each the center of considerable Ohristian enterprise. The Spanish island of Puerto Rico may be said to be entirely under Roman influence, altho I believe there is some effort being made from Antigua by the Anglican Ohurch to meet the needs of the small English-speakmg community.

Eastward of Puerto Rico lies the great island of Hispaniola, divided into the two black republics of Santo Domingo and Haiti, the former Spanish, and the latter French-speaking. Romanism is in both repub- lics the prevailing form of Christianity, but in neither has it done much to raise the people morally or intellectually. The degradation of Haiti is very great, the most barbarous practises, even sometimes cannibalism, being said to be prevalent. The Protestant Episcopal Ohurch of America has a mission here under the care of a resident bishop of African descent; and there are also missions of the Wesley- ans and of the Baptists. Passing by Cuba, where, so long as the revolution continues, all efforts of evangelization must be at a standstill, we reach Jamaica, the most beautiful, most prosperous, and most advanced island in the whole archipelago, and the scene of extensive Ohristian labors. There is scarcely a Christian denomination of any importance that has not its representatives in Jamaica; but the largest and most influential are the Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, and the Anglican Church. Everywhere the churches, chapels, mission-stations, and schools of these bodies are to be found; and, from Kingston as a base, Ohristian Endeavor Societies and the Anglican St. Andrew's Oross are spreading their operations. In almost all the towns Young Men's Ohristian Associations are organized..

A noteworthy feature of Ohristian work here is that the whole of the elementary education of the people is lookt after by the churches under a system of government grants, by which, under certain condi- tions, the building and repairing of schoolrooms is assisted, and the Rayment of teachers, graduated by results at inspection, assured. These annual grants amount to about $300,000. This denominational system of education is, however, very unsatisfactory, and is fruitful cause of much lamentable friction between the different Ohristian bodies. There is a fast spreading feeling that the time is come for it to be replaced by a national system.

From this survey of the field, cursory as it has been, it will be gathered that thero are considerable Ohristian forces at work in these West Indies; that there is a variety and mixture of races producing peculiar problems and difficulties; and that the bulk of those among whom the churches labor are the descendants of quondam African slaves. We have now to meet important questions :-what, with all this vast machinery, have been the results? Are the people being elevated morally and intellectually in a manner proportionate to the outJay? Is the Christianity seen in the lives of those to whom the Gospel is being unceasingly and faithfully preacht, and on whose education such large expenditure is made, of a satisfactory type? TakingJamaica as typical of the whole province, we are forced to answer in the nega- tive. There is, undoubtedly, much for which we have to thank God; there are many lives that are consistent, pure, and exemplary, of whom, indeed, it may be said that their conversation is in heaven; but, looking at the mass of our people, results are very disappointing, and there is a wide-spread anxiety concerning the future in the minds of all who desire to see something better than a mere superficial Christianity.

One great evil which Ohristianity has to combat here is the sin of sexual immorality, the fearful prevalence of which is seen in the distressing fact that, for years, official returns of the registration department have given over 60 per cent. of our population as of illegitimate birth. Nor do I think that any other of these Islands can show anything better than this.

Another distressing evil is the presence of gross superstitions, particularly of the dreadful obi, brought from Africa in the old slavedays. The Ohristian teaching of so long years has not yet eradicated this; it still lingers, and is a gigantic hindrance to the growth of a pure Ohristianity.

In an article which appeared a few months ago in one of our leading journals, attention was drawn to these two evils, and, from their presence and that of other things complained of, the conclusion was drawn that the churches in the island are" a failure." This conclusion was extremely unjust, as it omitted to fairly consider the difficulties around the churches in their struggle against these things. With regard to sexual immorality, some kind of legislation is sadly needed to assist the churches' efforts. More than one attempt has been made to obtain this; the evils threatening the whole community from this vice have been pointed out with no uncertain voice, but all without success. This year a letter on this subject, and others of a pressing

THE WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CUBA

nature, was jointly prepared by nearly all the Protestant bodies, read simultaneously from our pulpits, and distributed among the people. It pointed out the degrading tendencies of this sin, and advised, among otlier things, the building of larger and better homes, in which decency and modesty would be inculcated in the minds of children from their earliest years. It is a sad fact that very many of the homes in which our children are born and bred are so wretched, so saturated with moral corruption, that the wonder is, not that so many fall away from virtue, but that any are able to resist the temptations to immoral lives. And with regard to the superstitions, it must not be forgotten that it takes a long time to completely remove the old ancestral beliefs from the minds of any people. I firmly believe, in spite of all appearances to the contrary, that their hold on our West Indian people is gradually weakening, and that, in the course of time, as the dark ignorance which in many regions yet prevails is removed by education, they will event- ually entirely disappear. But, disappointed as many of us may be, yet we are not discour- aged. In confidence that the long-wished-for results are only tarrying, we still go on preparing the way of the Lord, believing in the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to regenerate all men, waiting for that outpouring of the spirit which, some day, is sure to come, and looking for a time when righteousness and purity will be the character of our people. That happy time may be far in the future; generations, perhaps, will pass away before it comes; meanwhile the Church works on in faith, and prayer, and hope.

THE WAR AND THE GOSPEL IN CUBA. * BY REV. ALBERTO .T. DIAZ, HAVANA, CUBA.

The Roman Catholic Church is largely a political church and in Cuba all politics are settled by the Catholics. When I first returned to Cuba as a citizen of the United States, and began to try to establish an independent church, many Cubans, who were hungering and thirsting for liberty, came to join the church, thinking that by being baptized they would become free American citizens. I explained that this was not so, and the result is that only twenty-seven hundred have been baptized, but they thoroughly understand regeneration.

There are now seventeen hundred members in my little church, and they are spreading their influence all over that island. They visit a certain number of homes in Havana every week, and do missionary work among them. This is the secret of so large a church. Our place of worship was intended for a theater, but has been converted into a church. It seats 3,000, and there is room for 3,000 more seats. We can have no sign outside of the church, as it is against the law. We can not tell openly that we have a church even; it is against the law. So you see all the missionary work is done quietly by the members. I would be put in jail for telling people where the church was located.

I have been in jail six times just for preaching the Gospel, but I am ready to go twenty times more for the same reason. I must tell my people all about the Lord Jesus, as it is in the Bible. I have been • Abridged from an address in the Calvary Baptist Church, Dec. 20, 1896. doing it for years and am not tired yet. At one time the Roman Oatholic Church wanted to make Columbus a saint and canonized him. I went to my church and said: "I know history; I know Columbus discovered Cuba and America, but ought that to make him a saint?" The result was I was taken to jail for preaching against a saint. I was eventually let go because Oolumbus had not yet been canonized.

It is sometimes hard to get a man or woman to accept Jesus Christ as He is represented in the Bible. My father was a doctor. I askt him to read the Bible, but he refused, saying it was an old book; he wanted something newer and more scientific. I took it to the Lord in prayer with my little sister, a child of ten, who finally said: "Why do you worry so about father? I will get him to read the Bible." Sunday came and she found father and said: "Father, will you read just these two or three verses to me? I am in such a hurry and want to know them by heart." He read them, but she kept asking him to repeat them until she knew them thoroughly. She went to school, and returning said to me: "Father has read the Bible, and if you will tell me what verses to get him to read I will have him read them." I markt some, and that night she said again to father: "Father, I am so tired, and I always read my Bible before going to bed. Won't you read it to me to-night? " And so every night he would read to her. One night about 4 o'clock I saw a light in my sister's room, and thinking the child was sick went to see her. The child was sleeping and my father was reading the Bible. I rusht in and kissed him and we knelt down together and he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Ohrist, and the next time we went to church he was baptized.

We have to be very particular about those we admit to membership, but when they are converted they quit dancing and other harmful habits and never go back to them; if they did, they would be excluded from the church, but we are glad to say that we never have to exclude any. We have persecutions, but we do not mind them, because every time our church is persecuted the membership increases and the old members are more fully consecrated to the Lord; so every time we pray, we say: "Lord, send us persecutions that we may be more faithful disciples of the Master."

The war was not unexpected. When it commenced nearly a thousand members of my church called for a meeting. They said: "You have been preaching to us about our liberty and freedom in Ohrist Jesus and these men are fighting for civil liberty and we, who have been so persecuted, feel we must fight for religious liberty." They are all in one regiment fighting for religious freedom. Ieould take no part in the war myself, so I organized a society, not only for the relief of our men, but for the sick and the wounded, the Spanish as well as the Oubans.

The war has been expected for seventeen years. Ouba has a population of one and a half millions, and Spain taxes them $29,000,000 every year. They tax everything. A doctor has to pay ten or fifteen thousand dollars to complete his education. Nor is that all. After he completes his education he has to pay $300 every year for the privilege of practising. If he has a horse, a tax of $25 is imposed, if a carriage, $50. If he puts a sign outside his door he is taxed 10 cents for each letter that is an inch long, and if the letters are two or three inches long, the tax is from 50 cents to $1.00 each letter. The taxation averages $25 a head for every man, woman, and child. I have from twenty-five to thirty pages of manuscript in my possession, proving the shooting of women and of children from six months to two years of age. I am well posted as to the horrible crimes that the Spaniards are committing every day, and that is why they put me out of the island. I knew too much and talkt too much. We are fond of the United States and would like to deal with her, but if we want to buy a barrel of flour from you, Spain has so arranged it down in Cuba, that it would cost us *24. Spain secures her flour from here and sends it from Europe to Cuba, making us pay *15 a barrel. We 'are allowed to have no trade of our own. A few years ago, if we sent our children to be educated in the United States, the father of that child could hold no official position, for his terrible crime. We have been praying and working to be free in Cuba, as you are in the United States, and we know that God will hear our prayer and will protect and help us as he helpt you. We are alone; we have no Lafayette. We have rung our Liberty Bell, but none has heard, and oh I how we pray they will hear and come to our help. I have been banisht. At four o'clock one morning policemen came to arrest me and my brother. They spent seven hours reading my papers and sermons and everything I had and then wanted to take us to jail. I said: "I have been sitting here very patiently, have not opened my mouth, but I want some breakfast first." The Spanish people are the slowest people you ever met. If you make a business appointment with them they will meet you and say" To-morrow." For instance, I have *20,000 in my hand, the first payment on our church in Cuba, and have been waiting a year to pay it. The man always says" I will sign the paper to-morrow." While we were eating, my brother entertained the policemen; they were our guests, and I wrote a telegram and slipt it under my plate without attracting their notice. My wife took it and sent it, and I was saved by that telegram. For eight days we were kept in jail, unable to read, write, or talk to anybody. After eight days they brought us to trial. I was an American citizen and refused to answer their questions. My brother answered their questions and laughed about it. We were taken back and had the sentence of death read to us, but to this I protested, saying I wanted to hear nothing about it. I knew I was to be executed the next day; I knew everything was ready. A soldier stayed by my bed all the time, every two hours a new one coming. I knelt down and prayed: "Lord, send me an angel and save me if you will." In the middle of the night the angel came. It was one of my church mem- bers who was sent in to keep watch. He askt me what he could do for me. I wrote several telegrams and letters, and he sent them for me. The telegrams were sent to the United States. The next day the jail door was opened.. My brother and I said farewell, and sang "God Be With You Till We Meet Again," with tears. It was natural; we were to leave wives and children, but instead of execution we were free. It is always my custom on leaving the jail to go to my church andJ finish the sermon I have been preaching, so this time I went. My people were all very much surprised. The papers had announced that we were to be executed that day, but I said to my people: "Don't be afraid; the same Lord Jesus Christ who opened the jail for Paul and Silas and Peter is the same Lord Jesus who opened the jail for us," and we had a revival lasting until half past one in the morning.

We went home, and the next day two policemen came with an

THE WANING INTEREST IN FORMGN MISSIONS

order from Gen. Weyler that my brother and I and my family should leave Ouba immediately, at SIX o'clock, the time the next steamer left. I said that was too quick. Nevertheless, I signed the paper and commenced to dress. I wanted two or three days to put the work into the hands of the mission board. We had a church, a school, and a cemetery in which were buried 17,000 Catholics, and which brought us five or six thousand dollars a year for the work. I went out and no one knew where I was. I stayed until half past six, after the steamer had sailed, and then came back. I arranged about the property and came here as an exile, but I have been treated better here than in Cubs. Pray for Cuba, and pray for the women who carryon the work of the church, and pray for your humble servant.

THE WANING INTEREST IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.* BY REV. RICHARD S. STORRS, D.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

It would be superfluous to argue for the blessing which comes with foreign missions; for everything which we have as individuals, in the way of character or culture, or of prosperity and happiness, by which we are differentiated from our savage ancestors in the woods and on the seas, has come to us from foreign missions, from the messages of the Gospel carried from Rome to the British Isles, from the subsequent messages sent under Augustine and his monks at the end of the sixth century, to the crude and fighting English people. Every happy home in which there is a Christian influence rests upon foreign missions. Every school in which instruction is truly and effectively given, every seminary of learning of whatever rank, every great university, the great libraries, all these, with all pleasant, happy, social customs, all just laws, prosperity, commerce, industry, power III the world-have come as the effect of foreign missions reaching our ancestors, and building them to a nobler and lovelier manhood than they otherwise could have attained. Every asylum of charity, every institute of beneficence rests upon foreign missions. It IS not the Anglo-Saxon spirit, as we sometimes say, it is not the confluence of life at this center from all peoples of the earth, which constitutes the basis for these great educational, charitable, beneficent institutions and influences. They come from foreign missions. And if we are ever blind to the value and glory of foreign missions it will be the worst example of civic ingratitude in the history of the world. Our just and humane legislation, our courts of justice, our republican institutions, our literatures, so far as they are enlightened and purified and purifying in effect, our hopes for the future, as well as our present prosperity and tranquillity, likewise come from foreign missions. These have been the builder by whom has been erected the entire personal, public, civic, and national development in which we rejoice to-day. And so it is natural that there should be an interest in foreign missions throughout the country-an interest in them not merely, tho primarily and supremely, because they reach individual souls and lead them toward the celestial and • An address delivered at the Interdenominational Rally for Foreign Missions held In Carnegie Hall, New York, on Friday evening, January 15, 1897. Reprinted with some abbreViations from the New York Independent. immortal life ; that would be an impulse to preach in the next village to preach in any neighborhood. Souls are there needing the Gospei as precious as the souls at Benares or Bombay, in Japan or China, or anywhere else.

Now there seems to be a diminution of the intense enthusiasm for foreign missions, which has been a characteristic and a glory in our national thought and life; and it comes, you observe, at the very point where we should expect just the opposite. Our means for promoting foreign missions were never so great as to-day. There have been added to our churches millions of profest Christian converts within the last twenty or thirty years. Wealth was never so abounding as now, in spite of the occasional alternating reverses in commercial affairs. In five years, before 1896, there were produced in America alone, beating all the rest of the world out of sight, nearly one hundred and ninety millions of gold, more than three hundred and seventy millions of silver; the products of manufactures have been immense beyond computation; the harvests of immeasurable abundance and bounty; the commerce of the country has been drawing to it the tribute of the seas from every ocean and every shore, wealth never so great as at this present time, and these millions of Ohristian disciples have their reasonable share of it and of its increase; and it might be expected that they would give more freely than ever before to this sublime' work which God has put partly into their hands. And then the missions themselves have never been so prosperous as they were three or five years ago, until these reductions began to cripple and almost imperil them. And these terrific outrages in the Ottoman Empire, at which we shudder and before which our blood stands still, are only the signs of the power which the Ottoman Government finds in foreign missions-the power to educate, the power to elevate; and ther come from the fear that by the onward working of these foreign mIssions, the Empire itself, the Mohammedan Government, will be overwhelmed or displaced. Missions were never so prosperous as recently; conversions never so frequent; the aggregate of church members in the missions never so great; the instruments for furthering missions within their own bounds-churches, schools, presses, individual labors, never so numerous and powerful as now. Everything has been looking apparently toward greater success soon to come; and yet at this precise point comes in this strange diminution of enthusiasm in our own land and churches for this sublime enterprise of God on the earth.

The question is one that faces us directly and must be answered. To what is this diminution of enthusiasm owing? Well, no doubt, it is owing primarily to the increasingly secularized temper of the Ohurch itself, which does not grasp spiritual things with the old vividness and vigor, which is more imprest by the temporal things which are beautiful and suburb to the sense, but which are transient and passing away. Unquestionably there is such a decline in the spiritual energy and intuition of the Church in this land as in others, and so comes diminution in the revenue of our treasury, a diminution not peculiar to one organization nor perhaps in the same measure to all, but as a general fact, common to all Ohristian denominations. And, for this lowering of the standard of Christian thought and Ohristian impulse and energy there are obvious causes; the increase of wealth in the community is one, and the eagerness for wealth and the power rapidly to acquire it, never equaled before in the history of the world. Then life is more fascinating, more entrancing with the younger and with those in middle age than it used to be. The machinery of life is more complex and intricate, and requires more expenditure of mental and moral force upon it to make it work, than it did in the earlier and simpler day in which we were, most of us, trained. Literature is more fascinating than ever before. 'fhe secular news of all the world comes upon us every day and almost every hour. And the result is that this great, solid, splendid earth pulls us to itself, holds us on the lower levels of aspiration and purpose and from the thought of God and his truth. The Church becomes ornate and sumptuous, but wanting in aggres- sive vigor. It walks in embroidered slippers and not iron-shod. It goes to what it calls its combat, in Sunday-morning dressing-gown and not in mail, and corselet, and battle mantle. It becomes very much like the petrified wood, agate, beautiful to look at, but all the pores of the living wood have been filled with substances foreign to itself, so that you can not melt it nor burn it, it will bring forth no fruit, and it will not ignite, altho beautiful to look upon. Sometimes that seems to me a fair image of the Church in our time, with all its splendor, with all its consciousness of power, but without the power to kindle others or almost to be kindled within itself. So it is that there comes this diminution of enthusiasm for foreign missions; that the ~eat unseen and stupendous things hold us less vigorously and contmuously than do the transient things of the earth to which our earthly nature gravitates.

And then, of course, it is to be recognized that there come in, in this comparatively chilled and torpid state of the Christian mind and life, a multitude of things that have to be met, of calls that have to be answered and which more or less interfere, no doubt, with the former enthusiasm for foreign missions. This great work of home missions -its.treasuries suffer also, and yet to a mind that thinks of the great- ness of the interests involved, it might almost properly take the place for the time of the work of foreign missions. Here we have seventy millions of people on this continent planted on the apex of the earth and reaching with its commerce around the whole globe. The work continually grows on our hands. It is a work of patriotism as well as of Christianity. It is a work that becomes more complex and more costly as it reaches out further-to New Mexico and Alaska-as it reaches different races, colored people, Chinese, Japanese, the Hungarians and Bohemians, and Russian Jews, who pour in such immense numbers into our country. Foreign missions and home missions interlock among us as never before, and we work upon these masses of foreigners that we may affect those from whom they come, to whom they return, and on whom their influence in the interval is exerted.

And then city missions absorb an attention never before given to them, and they do it directly; for the city is the center of the nation and one of the centers of the earth; and one of these great American cities with its enormous heterogeneous population reaching out to touch all lands of the earth through its affiliations with them, is a field for missionary work never surpast, one might almost say never equaled in history. Then there come in all the other institutions- every college, every seminary of learning has a trumpet-shaped mouth, like the mouth of the trumpet in the temple, calling for and receiving gifts all the time, from mites up to millions. Every institute of char- Ity needs help for the sick, for the blind, for the deaf, for those who are in ignorance, and want, and poverty; and the very stones of the streets would cry out against us if we did not meet those demands upon us. So it is that there are multitudes of things which come in before the American Ohristian mind in this comparatively tepid and torpid state of which I have spoken, which distract and arrest its attention and which hinder it from taking hold with the old energy on this sublime work of foreign missions. The foreign missions seem to be in danger of being left to take care simply of what is left after everything else has been attended to; and instead of leading the march of all Ohristian benevolence in a Christian land like this, it seems to be remitted to the rear. Now this is sad; not altogether unnatural, as I have said: and the question for us is what can we do to arrest the tendency and to turn the current again to the nobler direction, in which it moved so steadily and strongly in the earlier times?

One thing we can do is to take our stand by the side of Christ himself when he said, "The field is the world." What a magnificent conception, when he said, "all power is given unto me in heaven and in earth!" How they must have paused to know what his direction then would be for the use of that power ? Would he sweep the Roman Empire from the earth ? Would he set back the tides of the Mediterranean and overwhelm Italy ? Would he chastise with his divine vengeance the barbarous and cruel nations and tribes? " All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." Never person trod the earth who could say that-say it truly, emphatically, without stirring fear in the minds of all who heard him. "All power is given unto me; • • • therefore, go make disciples of all nations." What an extraordinary sequence of precept to declaration I If there were no other point in the work of Christ to mark him divine, that would show the divinity in him, not of power merely, but of wisdom, and tenderness, and love; with God to stand beside him and enter into his conception of a world to be reacht by his truth, renewed, purified, uplifted, glorified, transfigured into the likeness of the heaven come down upon the earth. And until we do that we never can arrest this current from foreign missions toward other things of importance, but not taking their place in the supremacy of their nature and of their effect. And then we need to cherish in our own hearts, everyone of us, the enthusiasm which the early missionaries aud martyrs felt for the Gospel of Christ in its relation to individual souls as well as to communities; the enthusiasm which has been a great power in the Church, out of which came the revivals, now so infrequent and far from being spontaneous; that are now excited, if at all, only or chiefly by the impact of individual minds thoroughly concentrated on those they address. We need to have this euthusiasm in ourselves. It is only fire that kindles fire. It is only life that propagates life. It is only spiritual energy that stirs spiritual energy in other accessible and responsive souls. We need to be "prest in the spirit," as Paul was; or, if any prefer the later reading and rendering, "impelled by the Word," before he went to preach at Corinth; to have these fires burning in our hearts for the salvation of men, and their conversion unto Him who came from the heaven to the earth to uplift and redeem them. We need to feel for ourselves and to impress upon others that sublime part of the plan of God in human history which no man ever saw and graspt without being exalted and dilated in spirit by the vision of it. The plan of a campaign, the long preparation for the adVElnt, the coming and childhood, and work and death of the Divine Master; His glorious ascension and the gift of the Holy Spirit-all parts of a plan that contemplates the absolute supremacy of the divine kingdom in the earth. That day when the lion and the lamb will lie down together-predicted, as we think, by the alliance of the lion and the eagle in our own time; that day when holiness shall be inscribed on the bells.of the horses; that day when righteousness and peace shall fill the whole earth-that is the aim and is to be the consummation of God's great plan for the world.

Sometimes there seem to be pauses in its progress; sometimes, perhaps, setbacks to its advance. But all the while, on broad, geueral scale it is moving onward to its climax and ultimate achievement. And when we see that, we know that the power of God is behind us and that we are keeping step with omnipotence when we are working in this sublime a,nd divine cause; and we need to feel and to make others feel what is the relation of this nation of ours, what part it has in this stnpendous work of God for the world. That is the only key to its history-the history of its early colonization by the English and the Dutch-Protestant people-the history of its early salvation from the Spanish and French domination and from the Roman Catholic power which at first seemed destined to overspread the land. That is the key to the successful prosecution of the long and wasting French and Indian war. That is the key to the Revolution, giving us a sepa- rate life, largely derived from and modified by English life, but under our own separate development in our own separate line of direction. That is the key to the providential men that came to us at that time and have come to us at every time when they were needed. That is the key to every event which has occurred in and since the overthrow of slavery in this country, in the tremendous crash of the Civil War.

Men talk of the logic of events. Here is the logic of events. They talk of the Nemesis. Here is the Nemesis in history. Everything which falls in with God's design in the earth is furthered and for- warded and leads on to other and nobler issues, and everything that stands against those plans goes down under their impact, either in silent decay, or in the swift and awful crash of ruin. That is the Nemesis of history. And God is all the while working forward through this and other nations of the earth, to bring about that which is already present to His supreme mind, already embraced in that vision which searches through the eternity. And then we are to remember that we are living in the dispensa- tion of the Spirit, and that this may be only the temporary interval before the coming of that period in which His power will be advanced for all of the Church. How wonderful it was that Christ put in that bar to the immediate advance of the Apostles; when the entire Gospel had been completed-everything from the advent to the ascension, when every precept was in its plac~ and every doctrine and every promise, and all the beauty of His example was before the minds and hearts of His disciples, and they had been commissioned to teach the Gospel, and they were eager to go forth on that great work, the further issues of which they themselves could hardly foresee, but whic~ they knew was to be a work for the glory of God in Christ and the welfare of mankind, and when they were eager for the service, almost like hounds straining against the leash, that they might enter it, comes that voice: "Tarry ye at Jerusalem "-at the city where the Lord had been hated and killed, at the city whose neighboring hill is already red with His blood, at the city where passions are fiercer because they have had this initial success. "Tarry ye in the city until ye be endued with power from on high." Ten days they waited, and then came Pen- tecost, and then they went forth with the power of the Spirit to proclaim the glad tidings of great joy to Scythian and barbarian, to Greek and Jew. Then Paul could say afterward, looking at Rome, center of power, adoring power, making its emperor a god because he had power: "I am not ashamed to preach the Gospel of Christ to you that are at Rome, for it is the power of God unto salvation to all them that believe." It is the only omnipotent force, the only power to which His almightiness is pledged. That came with the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Now I have sometimes thought, looking on the depression of these times and the hindrances to missionary success, that God was saying to us in the same voice with which Christ spoke to the Apostles: "Tarry ye till the Spirit comes. Tarry ye and pray." And when that Spirit comes He will come suddenly, as He came at Pentecost, as came the angelic song, as the Lord's second coming will come-suddenly. But when He, the Spirit, comes ye will have power for the conquest of the earth. Let us remember that we are in the dispensation of the Spirit. Let us wait, and wait in prayer, for the coming of that divine energy which shall make the Gospel vital, energetic, divine, overwhelming to those who hear it, and shall carry it swiftly forward to the ends of the earth.

One thing more. Let us wait and work and pray in undaunted and exultant confidence, knowing that the end is to come. Christ did not die in vain. He shed his blood upon the earth, he dropt his tears upon the earth, that it might be in all its regions baptized unto God with water and with blood. He breathed his spirit into the air, that it might fill the atmosphere of the earth. He gave himself for the earth, and his disire for its salvation in himself is not less intense than wht'n he died for it, than when he rose over Olivet with his hands lifted in benediction as he went. God is not dead; his arm is not shortene'd. The swing of the universe to-night proves that. The Spirit is not dead. His power is shown in individual minds and hearts as lustrously as ever; and if we pray it will be shown in great com- JIlunities, in vast revivals, in turning the hearts of the children of men in every land unto the Lord Christ; and we are to walk and work, as well as wait and pray, in the knowledge, in the assurance, in the absolute certainty that the end is coming in the age of glory and of peace.

So let us not be discouraged by any temporary drawback or hindrances. Let us set ourselves to overcome the hindrances in our own hearts and in the hearts of others till the Ohurch glows with the heavenly light, till it is animated and nourisht by the heavenly temper, till the Ohurch on earth, quickened by Christ and illuminated by His truth, can at last take the world of mankind and present it before God as its tribute to him, who sent the Son, who loved the world, and who gave His Son unto the death for it, and who accepts it at last as the jewel in His infinite crown.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missionary Economics j The Scribes in authors, and tho in most cases there were unnecessarily long prefaces con- Council. sidering the character of the men who were to listen to them, who were, or The returned missionaries of the va- ought to be, experts in the subjects rious missionary societies in the United treated; yet, once the discussion was States and Canada, have held thirteen entered upon, they all became concise, annual sessions, of a week each, for well-digested, instructive, and suggest. the purpose of discussing questions per- ive treatises. They were not intended taining to the foreign missions of the for the general public, yet it is our world, with most signal advantage to opinion that the great advance in intelthem and to the cause of evangelization ligence of the churches on missionary of the non-Christian world. In 1893 matters, not only justifies the presenta· the representatives of the several For- tion of such discussions to the public, eign Mission Boards of the United but calls for it. A very large number States and Canada met in council for a of the pamphlets containing the reports like purpose, and have assembled an- of the proceedings of this conference nually since. They have just concluded judiciously furnisht to the patrons of their Fifth Conference, in New York missions, would greatly augment concity, with a large number-some sixty- fidence in missionary administration, seven in all-officials in attendance, and enable the patrons of the societies with a dozen foreign missionaries add- to intelligently defend them against ed. January 12, the treasurers held a ,the criticisms freely current in many special conference, for comparison of quarters. The meeting itself marks methods of receiving and forwarding an advance. That these several repmoneys with safety, expedition, and resentatives have determined to sit in economy. During the next two days, such council annually, to find how to the following topics were presented in improve the methods of their adminpapers specially prepared for the con- istration will tend to increast confidence. ference. in each case a free discussion There is one danger to which their atfollowing: Self-support, Dr. Judson tention is already attracted, to wil- Smith; Uniform Statistical Blanks, Dr. there might be too great centralization Samuel W. Duncan; Gifts for Special of policy, if they undertake tofQrmulate Objects-Should they be encouraged? their general conclusions with a view to Dr. E. E. Strong; Form and Practical a binding effect on the several Boards. Use of Annual Reports, Rev. A. Wood- Legislation is beyond their province; ruff Halsey; The Economic Distribu- but they know it and are hence free tion of Missionary Force, Dr. S. L. frqm the criticism of attempting it. Baldwin; Furloughs, their frequency, The smaller societies are, however, in length, and profitable use to mission- some danger of being dominated by the aries and the work, Dr. W. W. Barr; consensus of opinion, and may miss, for Unmarried !Iissionaries, Dr. Ellinwood; themselves and for others, the great Ecumenical Missionary Conference in good of making new ventures, under 1900 in America, Dr. Judson Smith; new conditions. Where everything is The Student Volunteer Movement, Dr. so fraternal, however, as here, none Henry N. Cobb; Independent Missions, will welcome the results of new experi- Dr. A. B. Leonard; Chinese Indemni- ence more than the older of these repties, Dr. Ellinwood. It will be seen resentatives. There was a markt abfrom this that the conference is designed sence of the "we-know-it·all" spirit. to be of a most practical nature. The Everybody seemed 011 a school-form papers were worthy of their eminent eager to learn of anybody else. A very being so near the end of the century, it much larger representation of the lay- would be better to extend the time till men of the several Boards would be a 1900. The mission representatives in decided advantage to the meeting and Great Britain and on the Continent of to the general interests of missions. Europe had been generally heard from, and all responded with hearty approval The ladies of many of the Women's of the proposal to hold such a WorId's Boards met on January 15, and organ- Missionary Conference at the opening of ized a similar conference, to meet an- the twentieth century in the city of nually for like mutual benefit. As it New York, tho the precise date could was strictly pardaniBhin we cannot reo not be agreed upon with equal unanport what they did or said. Both these imity. The Churches of America will conferences will meet next year, the hail with great pleasure the holding of guests of the Methodist Episcopal such conference here. It ought to be Board, as they were this year the guests the subject of much devout thought. of the Presbyterian Board. It may well be askt what measures can be instituted to prepare for a great meet· The Conference has already reacht ing. Nothing short of a greater spiritu· practical unanimity on several ques- ality in the churches, with deeper con· tions, such as the following :-That one secration to the work of the world's mission should not receive into its memo redemption, will furnish the fitting en· bership those dismist on account of vironment for that great assembly. improper conduct from any other The world will then be full of wonder church; that native converts should be and exaltation at the material advance· discouraged from coming to Europe or ment of the present century, and the America for education; that natives of presentation of that class of themes the mission fields educated in America will divide the attention of the churches. should not be appointed on the same That need not be deprecated, but it will basis as regular missionaries ; that di- require a profound spiritual energy to rect preaching of the Gospel should concentrate attention on spiritual affairs. have precedence over all other forms of We ought to get ready to march into missionary effort; that they do not favor the twentieth century with the greatest the organization of a National Church spiritual force, intensity, and consecrain India; that the study of missions in tion. The holding of such a meeting theological seminaries should be pro- here should be accepted in the light of moted, and professorships and lectures a great trust, as well as in that of a on missions should be urged; that gifts great privilege. outside the regular appropriations should not be encouraged; within the For all this, a conference like that appropriations however, while some: whose proceedings we are reviewing, times open to objections, on the whole, must needs be one measure of prepara· would be welcomed; that all competi. tion. It will be well for all the Chris. tion for the services of native agents on tian agencies of the land to find how foreign fields between the agents of the they can, more and more, cooperate; several societies should be discouraged; and to this end they should cultivate that frequent visitations of official rep- a fuller acquaintance with each other·s resentatives of the Boards to the foreign methods and achievements. The whole fields is of imperative importance. forces of Christendom in this western continent ought to come up solidly The subject of most popular interest intelligel).t. as to their successes, their was the paper on the holding of an failures, and their needs. A special Ecumenical Missionary Conference. feature of the proceedings of the The London Conference in 1888 recom· Officers' Conference, which looks to the mended a decennial conference, which holding of simultaneous union mission· would bring the next conference in 1898, but on all hands it was conceded that ary meetings in all the great centers, sible for the selection of the portions will contribute to this. Eight divis- herewith presented.-J. T. G.] ional meetings were held in New York city, one evening during the time of A circular letter was sent to twenty the conference, and a great pan-denom- of the various Boards here represented, inational meeting was provided for in embracing the following inquiries as to Carnegie Hall on the 15th of Janu- the results of the Movement as shown ary which theoretically was the center in their experience: of a great number of similar massmeetings to have been held simultane- "1. Can you trace any inereatJtJ in ously in other great cities. This was the number of applicants for appointrealized in part, Chicago and a few ment to the existence and influence of other cities having arranged for such the Movement? assemblies. But the meeting in New York itself was not what it might have "2. Are you able to detect any imbeen, and other cities which would provement in the quality of 'Volunteer' have responded to the call for simul- applicants, or of those actually aptaneous meetings were debarred from pointed? If so, in what respects? the same through the shortness of the notice received. But all this can be "3. Have you noticed any quicken- I'vercome, if the Officera' Conference ing of missionary zeal in your churches will fix the date long enough in advance through the instrumentality of the S. to allow the churches to make suitable V. M., and have the Volunteers aided, preparation. They must remember to any extent, in the raising of funds . that this is a big country, and a few fol' their own support or for the other weeks' notice is not enough. They work of your board? might better advise the churches at once of the date for 1898. "4. Would you suggest any changes in the methods of working adopted by The papers of this conference are the leaders of the Movement?" worthy of a far wider reading than they will receive through the pamphlet form, To our surprise and gratification, and yet as they were prepared chiefly nineteen replies have been received. Of for members, it might interfere with these one only answers every inquiry in the desirable freedom of these dis- the negative; eMu may be styled as cussions, were the press to invade their , , non-committal," through insufficient meetings and publish all the discussions. opportunity for observation and ac- One paper, however, that was read by quaintance; jive give a qualified, and Dr. Cobb on the Student Movement, the remaining ten an almost unqualified was requested for use in this magazine, affirmative reply. with the privilege of selecting such portions of it as our space would allow us In reviewing the aims of the :Moveto use. It will be found in the follow- ment in connection with these replies ing pages. we unhesitatingly offer the following 'conclusions: The Student Volunteer Movement. 1. The steadfast effort to bring stu- BY REV. HENRY N. COBB, D.D., NEW dents to "a thorough consideration of YORK. the claims of foreign missions upon them as a life-work," and "to foster [Dr. Cobb presented a paper in the this purpose," should be followed by a form of a report to the Fifth Conference perceptible increase in the number of of Representatives of Mission Boards, those applying for appointment. And January last, which at our solicitation such has been the result. To this the was placed at our disposal so far as testimony of some of our largest sociepracticable. Dr. Cobb is not respon- ties is. emphatic. Thus one writes, "There has been a markt increase in the number of our candidates singe the Movement was more thoroughly organ- ized, and notably since the Detroit Con- vention. So far as we can judge, the majority of our candidates have been work and a better mental equipment."

given their early impulses toward the " We have one very promising yOlmg foreign field by the Movement." An- physician under appointment, who is other says, "The number 'of applicants an ardent member of the S. V. M.· I perceptibly increast from 1886 to 1894; think his course of preparatory studies and this increase, while doubtless due has been a great benefit to him, and he to several causes, was due in part to the has pursued it along the lines laid down Student Volunteer Movement." An- in the Student Volunteer."

other answers, "Yes. And what is So far as the educational work of the more, a majority of the men whom we Movement is concerned, we feel the have sent to the foreign field, in the force of the official statement respecting last four years, have been Student it : "A common preparation, aside from Volunteers." "Yes, very clearly," the regular studies of the curriculum, writes another. "In answer to a re- is needed for the work of the foreign cent call for an additional missionary, missionary. The Volunteers need to we received the applications of sixteen. know what special preparation is neces- Most, if not all of them, were led to the sary. They need to understand the step by their connection with the Vol- relative importance of the different unteer Movement." Another still, "De- lines of preparation. They need to • cidedly. Quite a number of men and learn how to economize to the best ad- women, in writing to us, have stated vantage the time at their disposal for that their first impulse in the direction this preparation. " Especially is this of foreign missions was received from true of our Theological Seminaries, the Volunteer Movement." And yet which are in general the immediate one more, "I think I am safe in saying sources of supply. If the testimony of that we have had ten offers for service the Movement is to be received they in the foreign work, where we had one offer a peculiarly hard field. "Another . previous to the organization of the problem confronts us in some quarters, Movement." and that is the dijJiculty of holding Vol- 2. What, then, is the quality of these unteers after they enter the '.1heological applicants? The object of the "mis- Seminam.* If they leave college with sionary study" proposed and guided by a strong purpose and are thoroughly the movement is, as it should be, to grounded in missions, the question of produce a better class of candidates. holding them does not present insuper- Has it done so? Again let the Secre- able difficulties. But even in such cases taries speak. " Weare under the con- it is a real problem to preserve the faith viction," writes one, "that there has and enthu8iasm of Volunteer8 who enter been a decided improvement in the imtitutiom where, to quote a prominent quality of Volunteer candidates. We Board SecretOll'1J, 'from the beginning to have noticed this in respect to two lines the end of the C<JUr8e the who~ pr88ump- of equipment; first, in the intelligence tion in the teaching and attit'!/.d(j of the of such candidates concerning the faculty is that the men are all going to heathen field at large and our own in stay at home. ' Add to this the constant particular, and second, in the stability pressure brought to bear upon them by of their zeal and the positiveness of home churches, and the solution of the their determination to serve in the for- problem is not simplified."

eign field." Another, "There has been This is a sad statement and full of a steady improvement in an intelligent ominous suggestions. May not a par- appreciation of the principle and motive tial explanation of the difficulty be underlying the missionary cause." found in the condition of missionary "Better in the matter of education and instruction in these seminaries so for- equipment and general fitness for the work." "A better conception of the * It&lics Qul'tl.-J. '1'. Q. cibly set forth in one of the papers of the proved the quality of the missionaries Conference of a year ago and in the who have been available or who have book on the same subject by Mr. been appointed. The volunteering has Adams? And if this be so, should we been usually done at an age when not welcome, and esteem of special young men have been most impressible, value, an agency which aims specifically and the most emotional of the young " to provide systematic, comprehensive men are usually the ones who volunteer. and progressive courses of study on Hence I would express the opinion, not foreign missions for the. use of stu- without hesitation, that the quality of dents," and to inform them by intelli- missionaries has not been, and is not gent study, intelligently guided and likely to be, improved by the Move- aided, as to 'their principles, history, ment." Except in the somewhat de- methods, needs and obligations? The spairing conclusion of the last quotation, courses of study outlined should not, the truth probably comprehends both nor are we able to believe they do, these statements. The Volunteer Move- make too serious a draft upon the time ment-and many others with it, even or strength of the average student in the Kingdom of Heaven-His like unto the average Theological Seminary, nor a net that was cast into the sea and needlessly and injuriously conflict with gathered of every kind." It could his proper duties in the institution. . . hardly be otherwise. It is for the Boards • 3. There is another aspect of the to sift the" catch," or such portions of question as to quality, which demands it as are brought to them, and, with and deserves special consideration. The such wisdom and insight as God may fear has been exprest that, through the bestow, select the best. . • . . enthusiasm created by the Movement, 4. The fear has been exprest lest the and the too wide circulation and too work of the Volunteer Bands should ready or too early acceptance of the tend to create a broad line of demarca- "Volunteer Declaration," those stu- tion between the members of those dents who are rather emotional than in- Bands, all having the missionary work tellectual, impulsive rather than sober- in view, and other students, as tho the minded, are led to volunteer; that, by latter might feel theIllSelves absolved the methods in use, the best minds are from all interest in and all concern not only not reacht but are tempted to about the great cause of missions. This hold themselves aloof from volunteering danger appears to have been clearlyapand in the end from missionary service. prehended in the statement of the main This would be most deplorable, if true. objects of the Movement before referred On this point the views of the brethren to. On it is said, "Essentially involved are more conflicting than on any other. in all this is the further object of the One writes, co Under the influence of Movement to create and maintain an this Movement men of positive mark in intelligent, sympathetic, active interest our Seminaries have been imprest with in foreign missions, among the students a sense of responsibility for the heathen, who are to remain on the home fleld, in and have thus been led to offer them- order to secure the strong backing of selves for service, who would not have this great enterprise by prayer and otherwise seriously considered the sub- money." In our opinion this is quite ject. Some of the best men who have as important as any other object of the gone to our fields in these latter days Movement, especially in view of the are the direct fruits of the Student growing demands of the great work, Volunteer Movement." On the other the backwardness of the Churches, and hand, another says, while stating that the deficient resources of all our Boards the number of applicants has been in- and Societies. The Boards may pos- creast, HI have had the impression that , sibly receive, as some have received, ~e Vol~nte~r Mov~ment has not im- many more applications than theT can accept. But the Churches can never this lost world to the knowledge of the have too many nor too active and ardent truth and love of our Redeemer. missionary pastors and teachers, men and women of learning and influence, In bringing this report, already far who abide at home. The multiplication too long, to a close, we can find no of these will be the surest way to in- better expression of our own feeling in .crease the ability of the Boards to ac- this regard than that which comes from cept all applicants who ought to be one of our correspondents, a member of accepted, and to send to the field all this conference. who ought to be sent. . . .. . .. It is my matured conviction that in 5. The avowed disposition and pur- this movement we may plainly discern pose of the movement to make its work one of the signal interpositions of our subserve the interests of the existing God on behalf of world evangelization. Boards and Societies, deserves the cor- It has failed, if at all, in accomplishing dial recognition of the Conference. Its all that was possible, because the Church endeavor is to secure to them an in- of Christ at home has been slow to discrease not only of "missionaries with cern the signs of the times. In other the right qualifications," but also of words, had our Churches throughout available funds for their maintenance, the land promptly accepted this moveand of intelligent missionary zeal in ment as a call of God to them for en· the churches to which they look for larged offerings to missions, I am conthe support of all their work. This fident that the achievements of the purpose clearly appears from the fol- Gospel in all our fields would have lowing statements in the report of been greatly multiplied. In this up- 1894: rising among the students of our in· stitutions of learning, leading to the •• The r68pO'Mibilitll of tM M0'D6ment consecration of so many of them to the doa not ceo.se until the Volunteer8 are foreign field, I can not fail to see the brought into direc' communication wjth faithfulness of a covenant-keeping God, their respeeti'1)6 Boards. Nor does it in answering the prayers of His people cease entirely then." . . for lab0rers. It seems to me, however, that brought face to face with the de- We believe there is an agency here of mands and the sacrifices which these which the Boards might make far very answers to prayer have involved, greater and more effective use than they our Churches have shrunk back and now do. It is no doubt true in general, failed to meet their part of the respon. that "returned missionaries have a sibility. It seems to me no better serstronger influence in both directions." vice could be rendered than the calling Yet the supply of these is necessarily the attention of Christians over all the limited. And there is much in the land, who desire to obey the great comsight and words of consecrated young mission, to the divine significance of men and women, whose hearts the the Volunteer Movement." Lord has toucht, and who ha'1J6 8tudied up Ute subjec' and arefull of it, to waken The Oountess of Dufi'erin's Fund. interest and move to conviction. Properly introduced and commended, ex- BY REV. A. MCLEAN, D.D•• CINCINNATI, perience shows that they are welcomed OIDO, SECRETARY FOREIGN CHRISby pastors and acceptable to the people. TIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY.

Such influences can not be too greatly In India one hears much about this multiplied if the churches at large are " Fund," and of the great and good generally to be awakened not only to work it has accomplisht. One sees the the signiflcance of the Volunteer Move- spacious hospitals and dispensaries that ment itself, but also to that of the still have been erected and opened under greater movement and enterprise of its anspices. The origin of thisent~r­ which it forms a part, the bringing of prise is both interesting and pathetic. Tho the story has been told many times, that vast empire. In her account of it is so good that it will bear repetition. this interview Lady Dufferin said: "When I was leaving England, Her The wife of the Maharajah of Punna Majesty the Queen·Empress drew my was the victim of a painful and linger- attention to the subject, and said she ing sickness. She suffered much from thought it was one in which I might native doctors and received no benefit. take a practical interest. From that Her case was deemed hopeless. The time I took pains to learn all I could of prince heard of Miss Beilby, a medical the medical question in India as regards missionary in Lucknow, and besought women. I found, that altho certain her to come and heal his wife. She great efforts were being made in a few came and spent several weeks with her places to provide female attendants, and so treated her that she recovered hospitals, training.schools, and dis- her health. Soon after Miss Beilby pensaries for women; and altho miswas leaving for home to take her de- sionary effort has done much, and for gree. When she called to bid farewell years had been sending out pioneers into the Maharani said, "You are going to the field, yet, taking India as a whole, England and I want you to tell the its medical women were without that Queen, and the Prince and Princess of medical aid which their European sis- Wales, and the men and women of ters are accustomed to consider as abso- England, what the women of India lutely necessary." After studying the suffer when they are sick." She begged field and its needs and conferring with her to see the Queen in person and ask the chief men and women in the counher for medical assistance. Miss Beilby try, she organized The National ..1.880told her of the great difficulty of seeing ciation for Supplying Female Medical the Queen and presenting the message Aid to the Women of India. This Asso· in person. The princess said, "Did ciation is commonly spoken of as "The you not tell me that our Queen was Countess of Dufferin's Fund." good and gracious, and that she never heard of suffering without sending a The objects of this organization are message to say how sorry she was, and as follows: 1. Medical tuition, includtrying to help?" Miss Beilby exprest ing the teaching and training of women her willingness to do what she could. as doctors, hospital assistants, nurses, The princess askt her to write the mes- and midwives. 2. Medical relief, insage at once, " Write it small, DOctor cluding the establishment, under female Miss Sahib, for I want to put it into a superintendence, of dispensaries and locket, and you are to wear this locket cottage hospitals for the treatment of around your neck until you see our women and children; the opening of great Empress and give it to her your- female wards under female superintendself. You are not to send it through ence in existing hospitals and dispensaranother." In some way the Queen ies; the provision of female medical heard of this messsage and sent for officers and attendants for existing Miss Beilby. On reading the message female wards; and the founding of she said, "We had no idea it was as hospitals for women where special bad as this. Something must be done funds or endowments are forthcoming. for these poor creatures. We wish it S. TM Bupply of trained female nur8e8 generally known that we sympathize and midwivetJ for women and children with every effort made to relieve the in hospitals and private houses. It is suffering state of the women of India." eleven years since the Association be- gan its work. There are now sixty.two· About this time the Earl of Dufferin lady doctors and forty-four hospital was appointed Viceroy of India. The assistants at work. Over a million Queen sent for Lady Dufferin and patients were treated last year. The urged her to do what she could to annual increase of patients numbers bring medical help to the women of about one-hundred thousand. There to be unsectarian and national, and are sixty-five hospitals and dispensaries. therefore neutral as respects religion. These cost seventeen lakhs of rupees. No employe is allowed to proselyte or Ten of these are entirely supported by interfere in any way with the religious native princes. Two princes in Raj- beliefs of any section of the people. putana gave $190,000. Seven other Lady Dufferin and her associates sought hospitals are in course of construction. to arouse the conscience and imagina- There are two hundred and forty-three tion of the public at large, and to reach students in medical colleges or in train- all parts of the Empire and all classes ing classes. Scholarships have been of the community. They sought to given women in the schools in Calcutta, enlist and benefit the Hindu, the Mo- Madras, Lahore, Bombay, and Agra. hammedan, and the Buddhist. At the There are training classes in Cuttack, same time they were careful not to an- Lucknow, Allahabad, Rangoon, Nag- tagonize or interfere with the medical pur, and Benares. Students are encour- work of the missionaries. There is aged to go through these schools and work enough for all. then to go to England or Germany for their degrees. There has been much pre- This National Association has been judice in the way of the work. Sickness called one of the greatest charities in is regarded by many as a visitation for existence. It is one of the direct resin and can be cured only by expiations sults of missionary enterprise. The an· and incantations and other religious nual reports do not refer to Miss Beilby remedies. Others think women are and the Maharani of PUnn&. They unworthy of the medical treatment pro- prefer to say that the Association owes vided for men. It has been found its existence to the direct initiative of difficult to get women of the higher Her Majesty the Queen·Empress. That castes to leave their seclusion and pre- sounds better in some ears than to say pare themselves for this service. Gradu- that it owes its birth and being to a ally, however, prejudice is giving way, medical missionary. Nevertheless, the and the work of the Association is truth is known, and it can not be hid. growing in public favor. Recently the London Times referred to Lord Dufferin as an orator, a statesman, It will be noted that this is work con- and a diplomat, and added that the ducted by woman in the interest of work that would live longest and be women. A masculine physician is not most beneficent, was the work he did allowed to enter a woman's apartments. in connection with this Association for If he is called in as a last resource he supplying Medical Aid to the women may speak to her through a screen, but of India. he cannot see her and make a thorough examination. Many women would die Some Reoent Innovations at Oheung rather than to have a man come near them. For this reason women must be Mai, Lao Mission. trained as physicians and nurses. They must be qualified to treat all diseases BY BEV. W. C. DODD. that their sex is heir to. This means much for the elevation of the women of Most of them you in the home-land India. If the minds of a considerable wonld not call innovations, but develop· number are developt, if they take ments. But to the Lao people they some worthy part in the work of the come as something very new; and we world, and live no longer like a frog in will not quarrel about names. a well, others will profit thereby. It should be noted, furthermore, that this One innovation was the observation, is a benevolent work simply; in no sense this year, of Children's Day in the is it missionary or Christian. It aims Cheung Mal Church. The word got out that there was to be something un- usual, and something very enjoyable. People put their own construction on it. Some conjectured that it was to be like almost passionately fond of games. the native New Year-a time for throw- Hence it has been put on the hearts and ing water on everybody. Rev. Nan consciences of the missionaries that we Tab, As~ociate Pastor of the Church, are bound to lead our young people into even sent me a note, saying that he had Innocent amusements, or they will drift heard that there was to be some kind of into questionable ones. We have tried doings, he did not know what. He to meet this new duty by inaugurating hoped it would be appropriate to the several social features, none of them at day and the place. But after in was all new to you, but all of them innova- finisht, he turned to me and said: tions to this people. "Can't we have it every Sabbath?" And no wonder. Surely nothing so One has been the translation of a set enjoyable had ever before been wit- of Bible-History cards, which can be nessed by these sober-minded Chris- played as authors' cards are played. tians. There was marching into the These are not all finisht yet, but a few church; there was singing in concert, trials of them have seemed to indicate reading in concert, the Lord's Prayer that among the better educated they in concert; one class recited the Fourth will be popular, not only as a pastime, Commandment in concert; more than a but also as a course in Bible History. dozen other classes recited selected portions of Scripture in concert, beginning Another social feature has been that with the two infant classes, and ending individual missionary families have, with the Bible Class of Rev. Punyah; from time to time, invited the Lao minthere was a motion song by another isters, or the members of one of the class, and an English hymn by the chil- schools, or the members of a Sabbathdren of the missionaries. The only ex- school class, to the missionary homes, ercises which were not in concert were and have entertained them with pictwo prayers, two addresses, and the tures, games, microscopic views and benediction; and it is by no means cer- refreshments. These entertainments tain that the people did not wish that have seemed to be very PQPular. Grathese had been in concert, too. dually foreign games are being intro- duced and adopted, sometimes with It was a great day. And Rev. Nan amusing modifications. Tah, who knows a good thing when he sees it, wrote me a poem on the subject, But, after all, most of our innovations extolling the patience and the ability of are quite distinctly religious, not only those who had trained the classes, and in tendency, but in actual form. One had planned and managed this whole which the people at first resented as a affair. He and others have said that if most decided and unwarrantable innowe can not have it every Sabbath, they vation, was well begun last year, namewould· like to have it at least once a ly, the matter of urging systematic, month. scriptural giving. Sporadic example and teaching on this subject had been Another innovation this year is in the given before, but last year a movement social realm. We are beginning to have was begun all along the line. It is a second generation of Christians now, bearing fruit. One church, Lampoon after thirty years of mission work. First Presbyterian, at a congregational There are young men and women com- meeting held after a most thorough ing from our schools who are not con- ventilation and discussion of the sub': tent to spend their time in idleness or jcct had already been had, decided frivolous gabble. Their minds must without a dissenting vote to tithe as a have some employment, especially in the Church. And if they live up to that evenings, after their work is finisht. action, it 'IJJZ·ll be an innovation of a most As yet we have only a limited stock of welcome sort. Christian literature. This people are Another most welcome inroad into Christian-heathen ignorance is the organization of a Woman's Missionary a distinct dialect of its own. The work of the Methodist Episcopal Mission Society. It now has over thirty mem- began here over thirty years ago. Durbers, holds monthly meetings, and al- ing the period from the early sixties to ways takes up a collection, or rather a 1890, no foreigner lived in Bing-hua.

voluntary contribution. Some conse- There was generally a native Presiding Elder, and the missionary in charge, crated missionary effort, some conse- living in Foochow, made more or less crated native zeal, and some consecrated extended and frequent trips over the tithe-money is going into that Society; work, as time and other duties would and we know what will come out. permit. But it became manifest that the work Angels are rejoicing over that Society needed a more thQrough- supervision already. than it could receive in this way. The One of the best innovations, and one dialect being different from that of Foo- which might prove a real innovation if chow, few of the missionaries could use it effectively. In 1890 the writer was introduced into some home churches, transferred from Singapore, and apis what we may call the organizing of pointed to Bing·hua, with his wife, be- the church into a night-school to study ing the first foreign residents there.

the Word, village by village, commun- We began to hold short camp-meet- ings at the various village centers, ity by community. It is something beginning generally on Thursday even- .' after the plan outlined in "Methods of ing and closing Sunday evening, holding Mission Work," by Rev. J. L. Nevius, four services a day, beginning with a late of China. Each community is or- before breakfast prayer-meeting. Near- ly a score of such meetings have been ganized into a school, a leader is ap- held. Many hundreds have been clearly pointed, the members are put into converted in these meetings, and the classes, according to their advancement spiritual life of the whole Church has in study, and a record of attendance is been greatly quickened. That the work in this line has been kept. Also, the completion of anyone deep and genuine is manifest from the course of study by any class is noted. markt advance in self-support.

The courses consist of learning to read, Last year the three districts now reading in course, committing to mem- forming the Bing-hua Mission Confer- ence raised for pastoral support$12811.74 ory certain designated portions of the (Mexican); this ysar, $2,432.12, or an advance of $1,148.38; being an increase Word, explanation of Scripture. pas- of nearly 100 per cent. sa~es, comInitting of the Child's Catechism, and now that the Shorter Cate- In addition to this, a Bome Missionchism is just translated, it also will be ary Society has been organized. It was committed by the more advanced beglln by some of our most zealous classes. This work was suggested to native helpers toward the close Of the the people by the missionaries, but in many places it has been taken up by the last Conference year. Nearly $300 was people theInselves, and is being sus- given in 1895. This year there has been tained in a very gratifying manner. great enthusiasm about this collection, Surely the Spirit who inspired the Word and the sum of $1,431.78 has been will richly bless the study of it. raised.

May the time soon come when all The aggregate increase of money these things shall cease to be novelties raised for pastoral support, including and innovations, and shall become fix- the Bome Missions collection, reaches tures of the Lao Church. $2,283.00. Another such advance this year, and our native preachers will be A N6W Oonference in Ohina. entirely supported by the native church. There has also been a healthy increase BY REV. W. N. BREWSTER. in membership of 380 full members and 634 probationers, or a little over one On the morning of Nov. 26th, Bishop thousand altogether. The year has been Joyce opened the first session of the one of solidifying rather than expand- Bing-hua Mission Conference, com- ing. posed of the three southern districts of The Conference Session was memor- the Foochow Conference of the Metho- able. Nearly one thousand people were dist Episcopal Church. The Bing·hua crowded into the Jesse Lee Memorial Prefecture lies on the coast half way Church, which is the largest Protestant between Foochow and Amoy. It has Church in the Province.

FIELD OJ' MONTHLY SURVlIl'. 21~

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Oentral America, t West Indies, t City Missions, § Foreigners in America.,.

BY DELA.VAN L. PIERSON.

MEXICO. (3) There is need of the presentation of a reaaonablefaith to those who have Mexico still sorely needs the pure revolted from the gross Buperstitions of and regenerating Gospel of Christ. The the Roman Church in Mexico. Noth- recent attack on one of the Protestant ing sadder can be imagined than the missions there gives evidence of this funeral orations by prominent citizens at the graves of their departed com- as do the teachings and lives of the rades. No hope, no gleam of light for Romanists who occupy the land, and the future, only a troubled look into the condition of the ignorant and de- the great unknown, which: has received another soul. Many men of the liberal graded Indians and half-breeds. Much party now declare that they have done progress has been made since mission- with religion; yet numbers of these aries tirst went to labor in the land, but are in sympathy with the Protestant there is need that the people of the churches that encourage education, United States stretch every nerve to progress, and rational thinking. help raise these people to the true level of Christianity, before infidelity and (4) There is urgent need of Christians paganism I1tamp out their life. who know how to pray, with intelli- gence as well as faith; and the enlight- Mrs. James D. Eaton, of Chihuahua, ened fervor of many in our evangelical gives the following roosons for sending churches is one of the most hopeful missionaries to Mexico: . effects of the Gospel here.

> , (1) Many souls are tr:ving to satisf, (5) And there ds need of the Gospel , thems~lves with the husks within theIr for the sake of our own countryme,n here. Americans are comin~ more and reach, whil,e hungering for the Bread more to Mexico, to engage In mining, of Life. One poor woman feeling the railroad, agricultural, and manufactur- need of something, she knew not what, ing enterprises. There are said to be ventured to lIsk a priest to explain the several thousand of them in this State, forms of the church, the mass, baptism, some 700 in this city and vicinity. If etc~; but he only replied that she was a fool, who could not understand. Now home missions are a necessity in the that she had received the Word, and new settlements of the United States, fflels that Jesus is her Savior, that long- there is similar need o~ this side of the ip.g is met, and she is daily satisfying line. her hunger and thirst by the Word of Pioneer mission-work in Mexico W88 God.,and pra;ver. begun in 1862. Rev. D. A. Wilson of (2) There IS needed a Gospel of holi- Guadalajara writes: n68B in this land where religion and It is doubtless quite true, as has often morals are divorced. A people that have been allowed to break the whole been said, that " Protestantism entered decalog, and obtain an easy absolution at the hands of the priests; yes, even Mexico in 1847, between the covers of gain pardon in advance for crime to be 'committed, realize that it is a new the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of ~ospel which says, "Thy sins be for- gj.ven thee; go and sin no more." American soldiers," but the first effort to propagate Protestantism in this coun- try, so far as can be ascertained, from • The article promist on this sub~ect has a1u86th2.e*nticInsotuhreceasutwuamsnaboof utthtahte year faUed to reach us in time for publicatIOn. See year, .G9speZ in AU Lands (March) and The Mission Rev. James Hickey arrived at Mon- World (monthly). terer as an independent missionary, t An article promist on Central America haVIng previously labored for eight- has also failed to reach us. See Moravian PetrSioedeipcap.l Accounts (quarterly). een months as colporteur of the 195, 196, (present Issue). American Tract Society in Tex88. In NeuJ Books: "CUba and the Cubans," March, 1863, Mr. Hickey began to Ralmundo Cabrera; "The Island of Cuba," Prof. Ramsay, preach publicly in Monterey, both in – II See pp. 176,183, (present Issue). English and in Spanish, and on Jan. SO, Recent Articles: "Regeneration of the 1864, he organized the first evangelical Slums," Demorest's Family Magazine (Oct.); "The Problems of the City," C. R. Woodruft', church ever constituted in Northern Mexico, probably the first in the Re- American Magazine of Civics (Dec.). ,. See pp. 169, 188, (present issue). ' Recent .Articles: "Chlnatown in New York," .. It Is a misstatement that pioneer work Dem. Family Mag.). was begun by Miss Rankin, in 1865.

»- public. Thomas M. Westrup, one of it was declined on the ground that the the first converts, was ordained pastor, burden of responsibilities already unand has occupied that position almost dertaken in other countries was too continuously since that time. One year great. While we would not seek to after its organization, the church had prevent in any way the entrance of our twenty members. In Feb., 1864, Mr. English friends, so long as they can not Hickey was appointed agent for Mexi- come the American Churches ought to co of the American Bible Society, but see that the need is filled." did not receive the appointment until Aug. of that year, from which time -Not long ago the Roman Catholic forward the care of the church at Mon- Bishop in Jamaica issued a pastoral terey devolved more entirely upon Mr. letter charging the Protestant people of Westrup. Mr. Hickey workt continu- that island with •• lax ideas of moralously, and amid great trials and difficulties, but also with great success, ity," and adding: "Our Catholic poputhroughout the country from Monterey lation is, we are glad to say. singularly to Brownsville, Texas, selling the Script- free from reproach in this matter." ures, preaching, and distributing tracts It might be well to make known some from house to house, from the time he of the facts which have come under the first entered the country, until his death personal observation of one who has at Matsmoras, Mexico, in 1866. lived in Costa Rica, facts which so clearly reveal theimmoral tendencies of After the organization of the Baptist the boastful Romish Church. Mr. F. Church by Mr. Hickey, in the summer de P. Castells of San Jose writes: The of 1865, Miss Melinda Rankin visited Baptist Mission (supported from JaIllai- Monterey, and employin~ several of the ca). has planted churches in a number members of the church lU Monterey as of places on the Atlantic coast. Some colporteurs, left them under Mr. Hick- time since the Roman Catholic Bishop, ey's direction, and returned to the alarmed at their success, set his mind United States to collect funds for the on putting up rival churches in all work. She returned in 1866, and it was those places. He obtained the money through her influence, that the first by holding raffies in several parishes, Presbyterian Church in Mexico was where cognac, beer, and playing cards organIzed at Monterey, in 1869. This were the principal articles raffied; and church was composed of members from this on the Lord's dayt Not long ago, the Baptist Church, which had at that time received into membership 224 on a Sunday, the priests of San Jose persons in nine different towns. organized a concert in the Variaty Theater for the purpose of obtaining CENTRA.L AMERICA.. funds with which to help in building some church. They used the most vul- -The Greater Republic has recently gar music ever sung in Spanish musicsent its representative to Washington, halls and public houses. Not man, and he has been received by President weeks ago a public writer of thIS Cleveland. This federation including country, a liberal, called attention to all the republics except Costa Rica and the fact that the festivals of the Romish Guatamala, is formed for mutual protec- Church are but so many opportunities tion and influence in foreign relations; offered to the people for the most flagthe autonomy of the several countries is rant debauchery. in the main retained. Doubtless this greater Republic will soon include all Ah, the morality of Rome I It is the countries of Central America. easier for its emissaries to talk of it in a Protestant country than it would be The Moravians are suffering many set- if they were in any country where backs and hindrances from the Nica- Romanism is the prevailing religion. raguan occupation of the Mosquito Here. for instance, no one is surprised Coast. The government not only per- at hearing that Father So-and-So. tho mits but fosters gambling, Sabbath- a celibate, has 80 many children by so breaking, and the like. The officials many women. The llractise is far too are corrupt and no sympathy and little forbearance is shown to these mission- general for even his Bishop to be astonaries who have so long and faithfully isht. Priests think nothing of going workt in this field. to a club to join 8 gamblin~ party, or playing the usurer by lendIng money "An earnest appeal was made recent- at 30 and 40 per cent_I And somehow ly to the committee of the Church Mis- SIOnary Society, to open a new mission Sunday is the day when we see Romanin Central America for the purpose of ism at its worst. On that day the railreaching the still unevangelized Indians way, the clubs, the public-houses, the of that section. After some discussion theaters, the women of ill-fame, do far better business than in the six preeeed- ing days put together. IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of this REVIEW, sionary societies, representing five de- we felt constrained to call attention to nominations, have a present debt oC the risk now confronting the work of $1,013,632, and would owe three quart· foreign missions. In that connection ers of a million dollars more, but for it was stated as our deliberate judgment, severe retrenchment." that at no time during the half century now closing, have missions to the hea- It is true that never was there such· then been at greater peril of collapse. an uprising of young men and women, This has been characterized by some as offering for the field; but it is also an unwarranted and extravagant state- alarmingly true that never was there so ment, and dismist by that easy modern inadequate a provision for sending those fashion of stigmatizing any discourag- who offer. Dr. H. C. Mabie, mourn- ing presentation of facts, calling it pe8- fully said, lately, that the A. B. M. U. BimiMn. One of our exchanges seeks to had been compelled to refusejivs out of make the editor inconsistent by con- 861JCn picked men, and that over 100 trasting with this " gloomy, if not hope- volunteers had offered, whom the union less view of the situation," the" glow- had not funds to encourage. We shall ing pictures of the missionary outlook," only make the situation worse by stig- which the same editorial pen has fur- matizing as pessimists those who simply nished, etc. call loudly for attention to the crisis DOW upon ns, and for much prayer and Without any undue jealousy for con~ self-sacrifice, in order to meet it. It is Bistency, the editor would simply say a profound conviction with the Editor that he sees no incongruity in these two of this REVIEW that God is marching contrasted views of the situation. Even on, far more rapidly than his people are if consistency were at risk, it is better following, and that to retrench now is to to be t:rue than even to be consistent. But retreat, and fall more and more hope~ there is no contradiction. The outlook le8s1y behind. The opportunity of the was never so hopeful; the risk was age is upon us, but we are not, as a never greater than to·day. It is the Church of Christ, proving equal to it. hopeful and promising outlook which And it is the duty of those who occupy makes'the risk so great. The world's an outlook which gives them a wider doors are open, and in most countries survey, and who see the danger, to peal we have reacht the middle stage of mis- out as with trumpet voice the warning sions-when the first stage of antagon- cry to God's people. Let the Church ism is past, but the third stage of self- arise, with greatly increast prayerful- support, and self.government, and self- ness, and multiplied gifts, and ten years propagation is not reacht. That middle may see results never seen before in stage-when the field is open and invit- mission history. ing, and the opportunity is great but short, when there is a clamor for more On Friday evening, Jauuary 15, a workmen and a need of greatly increased Missionary Rally was held at Carnegie effort and expenditure-that middle Hall, N. Y., representing all Christian stage is the existing condition in most denominations, both of the United mission fields. And it is just now that .states and Canad~. It was designed to the church, a8 a wlwle ana on the whole, be a sort of climax to the week of does not respond. Everything calls for prayer, and a starting point in aggres- . advance, yet, almost every organized sive missionary movement. The pro- Board is crying Retrenclt. gram was elaborately alTanged, and all the preparations were on a scale of Dr. L. H. Cobb, himself a devoted magnitude that befitted the occasion. mission secretary, evidently thinks the General and ex-Governor James A. – peril great. He says that "twelve mis-

Et>t'i'ORtAL DEPAitTMEN'r

Beaver was chosen to preside, Richard supreme work of the centuries, the S. Storrs, D.D., the Cicero of the Con- evangelization of the world, that on gregational pulpit, and Bishop Fowler, such an occasion, at such a crisis in af- whom the Methodists account one of fairs, with such speakers discussing their most attractive and effective speak- such a theme, the metropolis could fur- ers, being chosen to make the addresses. nish only about enough hearers to fill The evening was mild, and there was a an ordinary church buiidingl How self- very slight flurry of snow, but nothing evidencing Dr. Storrs's own words, that to hinder people from attendance. And the church needs most of all to tarrg yet it was a disappointment which must again before God in prayer, to be en- have caused the committee of arrange- dued with new power from on highl ments no little chagrin, that Carnegie Bishop Hartzell has left a very beau- Hall was not one·third full. By actual tiful and touching "Christmas farecount there were less than 1,200 people well," as he sailed for the field of his present to greet such master orators, bishopric in Africa. In it he recounts and exhibit interest in such a supreme the steps of surprise and surrender theme. It is no depreciation of Gov- which preceded his formal acceptance ernor'Beaver's stirring speech, nor of the of this trust-and all this reminds us emphatic utterance of Bishop Fowler, that successful workers are like Omar, to say that Dr. Storrs's address was im- not those who wantZthe place but whom perial. We undertake to reproduce and the place wants. Somehow an unusual perpetuate it in these pages, so far as earnestness and hopefulness seem to the grand body of thought is concerned. characterize this new choice of a s~c­ But the subtle aroma, the indescribable cessor to Bishop William Taylor. A quality, the personnel-evade the print- tinge of pathos has been added to this ed pages, and defy the reporters' art. departure by the surgical operation it There was a sweep and swing about it was found necessaty for him to undergo which were like the sway of a scepter before he left London. But God gave in the hands of a giant. It was a speech him an unexpectedly rapid recovery, that should have been heard by tens of and six days after he lay on the operathousands instead of a few hundreds. ting table, he was on his way to Liver- It showed, flrst, the immensity and in- pool to set sail, and his last words are tensity of the debt we owe to foreign like those of Paul to the Ephesians, missions in every department of our " Pray for us." civilization. Then it surveyed the vari- ous causes of the diversion of the pop- George Mliller, known to the whole ular enthusiasm and energy into other Christian world as the profound bechannels, and in dignified, but candid liever in the power of prayer, is now and careful terms, described the secu- ninety-two years old. He still makes larized church, ornate and sumptu- use of the gracions instrument which ous, but unspiritual and selfish; and he has wielded for so many years. The compared it to the wood agate which, direct answers which have come to him hO,wever ornamental, has its pores filled in response to his petitions, he says, with a substance foreign to itself and now amount to more than $7,000,000 in can neither be kindled, nor kindle any- money. They came in different ways, thing else. How anyone could hear but were so connected with his special that stately but stirring presentation of prayers that he believes they were tied God's historic plan for this world, and together in the gracious counsels of be indifferent to his own cooperation God. It is a wonderful story. with it, passes our comprehension. And yet it is abundant confirmation of Dr. It is a great but startling proof of the Storrs's indirect arraignment of the trend of unsanctified scientific thought church for apathy and lethargy in this that Mr. Darwin, who taught man's evolution from brute ancestry, virtually only present every grand principle and encourages the cultivation of a brutal selfishness. Witness the following para- motive of consecrated giving, but pregraph from the Descent of Man (vol i, page 161). He is referling to natural sent seven paradoxes that are very reselection as affecting civilized nations, and he says: markable. These Macedoniansseem to " With savages, the weak in body or have furnisht the most singular exmind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive ample of Christian benevolence to be commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. We civilized men, on the other found anywhere in Sacred Scripture; hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums their giving was a sort of revcr8a~ of for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our all ordinary experiences. medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last 1. They gave out of the abundance moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thous- of their po'D6rty, not out of the plenitude ands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to of wealth. smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized £ociety propagate their kind. 2. Their wilUngnes8 exceeded their No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that ability, instead of their ability, their this must be highly injurious to the race willmgness. of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, 3. They were urgent to be allowed to leads to the degeneration of a domestic give rather than reluctant, while those race; but, excepting in the case of the who received the gift were reluctant. to man hhnself, hardly anyone is so igno- take it, knowing how deep was their rant as to allow his worst animals to poverty.

breed." * 4. They made the greater gift first (of themselves), and the latter gift was The inference is plain: To build asy- the le88 (their money). Usuallr people lums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, give the least they can to beglll with, to seek to prolong the lives of the and have to be educated up to giving weaker, lower, more degraded, to carry themselves at the very last. on missions among the outcasts at home, or the savages and brutal pagans abroad, 5. In these chapters value of gifts is is misdirected benevolence, and in fact .reckoned, not by arrwunt given, but by no benevolence at all, for it is perpet- the degree of willi'l/{/ne8a and cltelYl'fu~­ uating a degenerate stock that should ne88 exhibited. be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermina- 6. Weare here taught that increase tion! comes not by keeping, but by giving,- that the way to get more is to give In 2 Cor. viii.-ix. is the one discourse more, and the way to lose is to keep. on giving that makes needless all other treatment of this great theme. And it is 7. And the crowning lesson of all is noticeable that the two chapters not that they regarded giving, not as a privation to be evaded and avoided, but *Compare Morris' Present Conflict of a privilege and a blessing to be courted Science and Religion (p. 266-67). and cultivated.

Can we do better than to follow such a glorious example?

The Doshisha, the Japanese College, has drifted away from the moorings of its original Congregational evangelical- ism. In a publisht letter the president of this institution tries to justify the trustees, in virtually assuming the ownership of property, through the necessities of legal procedure committed to them in trust, and in perverting it from the uses for which it was estab- lisht by its founder, with the help of the gifts of Christians in America. Secretary Barton, of the American Board, has printed an open letter to President Hozaki in reply, showing that the Doshisha can not jURtify its departure. He enjoins plainly upon that body "not to think that by declin- ing further subsidy from the board and dispensing with the services of the mis- siouaries, they thereby release themselves from obligations to maintain the propaganda-but its main effort is to genuine Christian character of the in- make faith impossible or destroy it stitution." And he adds: "All the aid where it exists. This is the d.amning given by the Board and by American fact about Liberalism that in proportion Christians has been contributed from as it prevails, missions perish. In these the first for the purpose of establishing days of want and woe, superstition and and supporting an institution positively degradation, the liberal club has noth- and decidedly Christian and evangel- ing better to propose than to take away. ical. if possible, from Christ's disciples, their only real hope for this world or the When the Iron Duke gave a very next, and to interrupt a great work for difficult position to one of his veterans, the rescue of lost souls by tryin,'f to the reply was: "I go, sir, but first give prove that there is nothing worth bellevme a grip of your conquering hand." ing in the only system of religious faith What a privilege, when undertaking that has ever been able to uplift and the arduous work of making disciples redeem! of all nations, to get courage, hope, and assurance of success in advance by a The story of Uganda, which we hope grasp of the victorious Hand of our great General-in-chief who says, "Lo, I soon to have summarized in these pages, am with you alway." is one of the most marvelous in all his- The Christian Endeavor Union, of tory. _ New York City, has its Tenth Legion, which means, a body of Endeavorers Contrast the present condition of who give not less than one-tenth of their income to the Lord's work, and who, in matters with the days of Hannington's hopes to influence others to do the same, cruel assassination I "One hundred form themselves into an enrolled organization, with the understanding, how- thousand souls brought into close conever, that there is to be no publicity given to the names. There is none of tact with the Gospel, 200 buildings for the maChinery of organization-constitution, by-laws, elected officers, and worship raised by native Christians, meetings. Those who undertake to give God at least the tithe fill out an 200 evangelists and teachers entirely enrollment blank and receive a certificate of membership. This is a move- supported by the native church, 10,000 ment in the right direction, and may copies of the New Testament in circuthe glory of Cresar's immortal "Tenth Legton" be eclipst by the fidelity of lation, 6,000 souls eagerly seeking daily these young people to the stewardship committed to them of God. instruction, and the power of God shown When Mr. Moody was challenged by in changed lives; all this in the center the Manhattan Liberal Club to a public of the thickest spiritual darkness in the debate upon the merits of Christianity, he wisely replied in substance that his world." In the great church at Mengo, mind was made up in regard to the merits of Christ; he "knows what there are over 200 trees to support the Jesus has done for him during the last forty years since he has trusted Him.", roof. Each of these trees took 100 men "The time calls for action, not for discussion. Hundreds and thousands to drag it up the bill. of men and women are dropping into drunkards' and harlots' graves every There has been a remarkable growth year right here in New York. Now, let us all join hands and try to save of Christianity in Uganda, since King them. I will try to reach them with Mwanga ordered the massacre of Bishop the Gospel. . • . If there is any Hannington and so many Christian conmerit in infidelity, let your members likewise put it into practise. " There is verts, less than eleven years ago. Durno danger that liberalism will take up the gauntlet and undertake aggressive ing Bishop Tucker's recent visit to the mission work. Infidelity is not a country he ordained fi ve natives to the tp.i&eionarr forqe. It ~ inlleeq its deaconate and three to the priesthood, licenst twenty-two as lay readers, and confirmed more than two thousand con- verts. One of the natives recently or- dained was Samwili Mukasa, who, in 1890, was one of the envoys sent to the coast by the king to see the consul-gen- eral with regard to the political situation.

"His earnestness and devotion," the bishop writes, "are beyond all ques- tion " The ordination service was attended by from 3,000 to 4,000.

Rev. Dr. A. B. Simpson, leader of the Christian Alliance, is contemplating the foundation of a Christian Alliance settlement and camp meeting resort on the heights of the Hudson at Nyack, N. Y. He has recently purchased for the purpose twenty-eight aCTes of land hi~h up on Sou~q ~oupt~m QVeJ;lookin~ the river, the property in question being added: " All must admit that there is bought from Rev. Ross Taylor and good ground for a charitable judg- Charles H. Woerz. The Taylor house ment in this instance, in view of the edis to be utilized as an adjunct of the ucation, associations and general moral Berachah Home, now in West Forty- environments of one born of Jewish fourth street, and another building now parents, and largely removed during on the site is to be turned into an the greater part of his life from the re- orphan asylum. Other buildings will straining and corrective influence of the be erected, including a tabernacle, to Gospel of Christ." This declaration accommodate 5,000 people. makes the matter worse, as it suggests grounds for distrust. We wish this Those who remember the small be- case could be finally settled. Some ginnings of sixteen years ago, must be time since a commitee of which Dr. led to exclaim: " Wha.t hath God John Hall was a member, reported that wrought I" all charges against him had been ex- amined and found baseless. If Mr. Says the late A. J. Gordon, in his Warsawiak is entitled to confidence, wonderful work" The Holy Spirit in what ever be his errors of judgment, it Missions": would be well so to assure the public.

Do men gather grapes of thorns, or Apropos of the recent sesquicentenfigs of thistles? asks Jesus. Yea, 0 nial at Princeton, of the four hundred Son of God, through the engrafting of and sixty-nine graduates belonging to Thine own Divine Life even this miracle the period of Dr. Witherspoon's adis possible I ministration, it is said that one hundred and fourteen were clergymen, thirteen See the fruits of the Spirit hanging of whom became presidents of colleges; in rich clusters where once only the of the remaining three hundred and thorns of hate and cruelty aboundedl fifty. five, one-James Madison-was Forgiveness, that rarest and divinest for eight years President of the United grace, springing up in the heart of the States, one was Vice-President, six were man-slayer and cannibal! This is in- members of the Continental Congress, deed the crowning miracle of redemp- twenty became Senators of the United tion. States,twenty.three entered the House of Representatives, thirteen were Govern- It was this grace in lively exercise in ors of States, three were Justices of the the heart of a once savage New Zea- Supreme Court of the United States, lander which explained his singular and some twenty served as officers in behavior in rushing away from the the Revolutionary Army. And this, Communion table and then suddenly too, under the administration of a single returning to receive the sacred em- president. We have hoped that some blems. competent person would show Prince- ton's contribution to foreign mis8iom, Mr. Taylor, the missionary, observ- both in the way of direct work on the ing this action of his convert, askt an field and the creation of missionary literexplanation. The islander replied, ature. as well as prominent advocacy of "When I approacht I did not know the claims of the world-field, etc. Here beside whom I should have to kneel, is a department of Princeton's service to then I suddenly found myself close to the church and the world which is ns the man who slew my father and drank conspicuous, if the facts could be known his blood, and whom I swore to kill the generally, as any other. Who will write first time I saw him. The old revenge up this record? seized me, and I rushed from the table. But just then I seemed to hear a voice The Growth of Missionary Literature. saying. 'Hereby shall aU men know that ye are My disciples if ye have love The growth of missiona.ry literature one to another.' At the same time I is one of the wonders of this century, thought I saw another sight-a cross and the field is widening. Yale Univerand a man nailed thereon-and I heard sity has a special missionary library of him say. 'Father forgive them, they thousands of volumes, which would know not what they do.' Then I went have been impossible a hundred years back to the altar." ago. This growth may be traced in different ways. The recent action of the New York Presbytery over Mr. Warsawiak's case 1. The material for a good missionseems to us to require further steps in ary literature is now abundant. There justice to all parties. Without investi~ating charges against him, they de- is a, miI1,~ of literarr wealt4 Pl th,~ Ufe, clIned to ordain him, which, of course, they were at liberty to do, as there is no obligation to prd!l.w. lJut ther times, and labors of such men as Carey, There is still about $270.00 behind Judson, Duff, Livingstone, Morrison, on the fund, which we would be glad Nevius, etc. The task of shaping this to have made up.

material into good literary form has in- No new charges have been added spired the genius of scores of able during the past year, as the subscrip- writers. tions to volunteers are charged at a new 2. The 8tyle of modern missionary and special rate.

writing is very much improved, and For the Armenians we have received now demands and commands a high from W. M. Webb, for Anderson Bapliterary grade. Mere annals, dull and tist Sunday-school, Anderson, 8. C., lifeless, are not tolerated. In recent $15_57, and $5 from Miss L. M. Rood. missionary reviews, papers, and books, the arts of the printer, engraver, map- maker, bookmaker, and litterateur all ' Eugene Stock, Esq., of the Churh Missionary Society, has been releast combine. from editorial duties, for a time, to 8. The subjects treated now are speci- write up the history of the hundred years of that venerable organization, fic, not so general as formerly. Dr. B. whose centenary is close at hand. The C. Henry does not write of the whole task is very heavy, but no man is more Celestial Empire, but of special work in competent than Mr. Stock. He writes: and around Canton; Dr. J. L. Nevius, of specific work in the Shantung Pro· .. Our Secretary from 1802 to 1824, the vince; Dr. John G. Paton, of the New Rev. Josiah Pratt, started in 1813 the Hebrides. :for8t miB8iona1'1/ magaziM 61Je1' brought 4. As a result, Christian people are out. This was called' The Missionary reading missionary periodicals and Register.' He carried it on for nearl)' books with a growing interest. The thirty years, up to 1841, and it continued time has been when it was fashionable for a few years after that. It was from to know but little about missions. But the first a record, not of C. M. S. onlr, times are changin~. The Cross-Bearer's but of all the societies and missions m Missionary Readmg Circle, a three all parts of the world. Your REVIEW, inyears' course of systematic reading and teresting as it is, does not, of course, prostudy on missions in all lands, was in- fess to give a systematic history of all augurated six years ago, as an educa- the societies and missions, which the tional movement among our thousands Missionary Register did. Of course, of Christians who remain in the home missions were on a smaller scale in those land. The literature chosen for 1896-7 .days, but still they were extensive, and demanded the most skilful treatment to is as follows: The" Life of John Will- make their history clear. Gradually, iams," the "Life of Dr. J. L. Nevius," of course, the different societies began "Medical Missions," the "Life of Alex- to issue their own distinct periodicals, ander Duff," and the "Missionary Re- and in 1858 the Register was dropped. view of the World." So writes Rev. The earliest reports of the A. B C. Marcus L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., F. M., the Baptist and Presbyterian St. Louis, Mo., who will give further information to those who apply.

Boards, etc., appear, and in the year We have just learned the address of 1822 the two American missionaries in the author of the medical work to which Bombay, Hall and Newell, issued a reference is made in the February paper on the Evangelization of the REVIEW, p. 140.-" Medical Hygiene, whole world within a brief specified or cures for all diseases without drugs." time. The words, 'in this generation,' W. Frank Ross, M. D., Rantoul, are not there, otherwise the scheme is Illinois. Correspondents may thus almost exactly like the present S. V. M. U. plan It contains careful calcucommunicate directly with him. lations of the number of heathen in the Donations have been received by the world, the number of Christians in the editors or puQIishers for the Missionary church, the number of missionaries Volunteer Fund, and applied, as fol- necessary, and the cost of E1ending them out-very similar to the calculations lows: JamNe.s ZReeaidla,nWd _e_i_n_u_i_,_A__k_a_r_o_a_,$ 1.86 made by Mr. Wishard in his recent book. Have you ever seen this remark- S. KAo.reMa_o_f_f_et_t,_ _P__ye__n_g_ _B__a_n_g_, 8.50 able paper? I suppose it must be in the archives of the A. B. C. F. M. The Mrs. McEwan, of Italy (By Missionary Register prints large extracts Mrs. Bowie, Phila.) ______ 50.00 from it, which I havll read with the deepest interest. Truly there is nothing 65.36 new under the sun!"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign rightful Lord and Master, and to set Periodicals. before him in all, earnest love and patient sympathy, the grace, the glory, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, and the power of the Eternal Son of MASS. God ?"

MOHA.MMED.A.NISM. -The Intelligencer, some time -The Rev. E. SELL, quoted in the back, commented very pertinently on Annual Report of the C. M. S. for Professor Max Mllller's assertion, that 1895-96, remarks on "the great barrier the Mohammedans have a more elevated which Islam sets up to hinder the conception of Christ than Christians, Church's onward march In the Eastern inasmuch as they ca.ll Him the Word world. Possest of a highly dogmatic of God, but refuse to call Him the Son religion, the dogmas of which are of God. Inasmuch as the Moham- sharp and well defined; accepting a medans have borrowed "Word of God ..

law supposed to be divine, complete, from the Christians, Max M1lller's and final; looking back to a history meaning can only be that it is an un- which records many former successful worthy conception of God to view Him worldly conquests, with occasional as capable of sustaining any relations gleams of borrowed splendor-the of mutual affection, either within the Moslem stands erect, proud to be such, Godhead, or beyond it. Such an ab- and utterly scornful of all other creeds horrence of love as a possibility to God and men. Has the Church yet realized is thoroughly Mohammedan. It S66IDS the greatness of this force thus arrayed strange, however, to hear a Christian against her, or estimated aright the declaring that He who, tho high, yet difficulties to be overcome? Century hath respect to the lowly, degrades after century past by, and the Church Himself by a relation of such intimacy, was silent. It is only within this cen- affection, and reverence, as that exprest tury that any very real and continued by Son and Father. Certainly Sonship effort-and that all too feeble-has been and Fatherhood are as central to Chris- made to place the true faith of the Gos· tianity as they are abhorrent to the pel of our Lord Jesus Christ before the coldness, hardness, and unutterable Mohammedan world. When, then, we uncleanness of Islam. We hope to remember our past neglect, the points bring the whole world yet to see that of contact in some matters of belief the ineffable pity and tenderness of between us and them, the conscious Fatherhood, ~aving its antecedent in groping after a higher light which some the eternal bosom of the Godhead it- MosleIDS have shown, the repudia- self, is the very crown and summit of tion of much that is narrow, super- the Infinite Glory. Word addresses stitious, and immoral by a few the mind, but Son, including Word, Mohammedans now in India, whose but bringing it out of its cold abstrac- ideas will doubtless lJ·ffect more and tion, addresses mind and heart, ad- more the educated classes ;-when we dresses the whole being of man. It remember all these things, are we not seems much to be regretted that Pro- distinctly called upon to try to under- fessor }Iax MUller should have allowed stand this great Islamic system, and his young Turkish friends to bring him then to seek to win the Moslem for his to be ashamed of the Gospel of Christ.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

-In the Annual Report, the Rev. the London Society chapel bas been for F. F. Adeney, of Egypt, writes: two years turned into a barrack, and " The casual visitor stops to wonder at also the missionaries' dwelling-house, the grave Eastern in his flowing robes and likewise the S. P. G. schoolhouse, bowing reverently at the time of the Jesuits have meanwhile enjoyed the prayer, even in the open street. But he undisturbed" possession of their builddoes not consider that the very same ings, both of worship and instruction. man has very likely been cursing and It is true, this discrimination may have swearing, and cheating. and quarrelling been not so much in favor of Catholics just before he began to pray, and will against Protestants, as in favor of do so again when he has finisht. He Frenchmen against Englishmen. admires the stately intonation of the Koran, but he little thinks what his- All the English churches o! the provtorical absurdities, what sinful licenses, ince of Tamatave, save one, have been what cruel and bloodthirsty injunctions burned by the insurgent heathens, and it contains. the missionaries compelled to take refuge on the coast, or at Antananarivo. "The Moslem sheikh who teaches me Arabic has been enlarging to-day on The French government, before tathe superiority of Islam. He rejoices king possession of Madagascar, gave the over the massacres of Christians in the English government assurances that Tnrkish Empire. So narrow-minded is it would maintain liberty of conscience, he, that he declares that it is impossible and would respect the work of the to translate the Koran, and that all English missionaries. Of course, nobody nations are bound to learn Arabic in put much faith in its promises, tho we order to participate in the revelation of have tried to hope against Rope. France God. And so ignorant is he of the is mainly goverued by atheists, but by power of Christian love, that he believes atheists who always bear in mind the that were my wife to declare herself a words which the Protestant Guizot was Moslem, I should drive her from me. not ashamed to avow in his public He would kill all idolaters who refused capacity: "France abroad means Cathto become Moslems, and thoroughly olicism." The French despise and hate recognizes the obligation to flght against Protestantism as a Teutonic intrusion unbelievers. into the Latin world. English Protes- tants they hate with double hatred, "Would that people at home under- national and religious. But the bItstood how loveless the creed of Islam terest of all hatred is that which may is. Of real unselfish love a Moslem be called the irreligiously religious. It has no notion, and the great and crown- is the hatred of those who remain Cathoing Christian truth that God is love, is lic, tho they have long ceast to be to him an enigma. Power is his only Christians. It is in the hands of such idea of greatness, and consequently the men, principally, that the government weak suffer terribly in a Moslem coun- of France has long been, and it is in the try." hands of such men that it will probably long continue to be. Should the House MADAGASCAR. of Orleans come once more to the throne (which seems hardly likely), a -Altho the French goverument in less fanatical temper would probably a general way endeavors to maintain prevail, but not one less unscrupulous religious liberty in Madagascar, yet it abroad, in the endeavor to suppress is not to be supposed that it "forgets the Protestantism, at least English Protes· Protestant Guizot's declaration in the tantism within the French territories. name of his government: " France The policy of Louis Philip's government abroad means Catholicism." Thus, as in Tahiti is sufficient proof of that. M. Escande, the new agent of the Paris Society, reports: at Tamatave, while Of course, where a pretext is wanted,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it is always to be found. This is what government itself has as yet given any the Journal de8 Miasi0n8 for December, distinct intimation of an intention to 1896, says: expel the English missionaries from Madagascar, altho it may be doubted •• The news brought by the last mail how long it will be either able or disfrom Madagascar gives us to forsee evil posed to withstand the mingled flood of days for the Protestant missions. The ultramontane and of atheistic hatred, odious system of falsehoods and calum· which is thus availing itself of a hyponies which persists in representing critical pretense of patriotism. Just the Fahavalist jIlovement as fused with now, it is true, there is said to be a good Protestantism-altho the first victims understanding between France and have been Protestant missionaries, and England, which may for a moment altho of six hundred churches and delay the accomplishment of the evil chapels which have been destroyed, purpose. Good understandings between scarcely one hundred and twenty were the European powers at present, how- ·Catholic-this system has already be- ever, are a mere fortuitous concourse gun to bear fruit, and many indica- of atoms, likely to be followed in a few tions give us the presentiment of a days by as violent a mutual repulsion. period whose dominant character will Certain it is that ?rIr. Harold Frederick, be to assume, in many particulars, an .who is not apt to let his wishes take opposite position to the liberal and the place of facts, gleefully anticipates friendly administration to which M. the speedy expUlsion of all English Laroche has given his name. missionaries from every severed part of the wide colonial empire of France. "It is well to affirm it, in view of This gentleman is much too careful to the inundation of falsehoods which has have here made the wish the father of overflowed the press: up to this day, the thought. He avows that he could the attitude of the Protestant mission be equally eager for the expUlsion from has been irreproachable. The engage- India of the Zenana nurses, whom, for ments assumed before the minister by some reason, he segregates from the the directors of the societies which labor mass of Indian missionaries, and honors in Madagascar have been kept; the with the full cordiality of his hatred. missionaries, after having accepted with Yet he regretfully allows that it is out gratitude the new administration which of all question to look for the banishpromist to their churches religious ment of these from India. His joyful liberty and to the country the security alacrity of confidence, therefore, that and all the advantages of a good gov- the English Protestant missionaries ernment, have done all that lay within within the French colonies are all to be their own power to lend a cordial and sent packing, does not rest merely on unreserved support to this government. his hatred of missionaries. It doubtless It has required all the bad faith of rests on some solid ground of expectaimplacable adversaries to obscure as to tion. Even Protestant Germany mutthis point the truth, to which the im- ters against foreign Protestant missionpartial administrators bear witness. aries within her bounds. Great Britain Unhappily this testimony has not been seems to be the only power that has able to make itself heard everywhere, completely surmounted all such miserand calumny pursues its work." able persecuting suspicions. French- men or Germans, A.mericans or Danes, -The Societe de8 Mia8i0n8 E-oangel- Catholics or Protestants, all are equally iqu/J8 means to send out as many French welcome to her wide dominions, if they laborers as possible, so as to give can only do her subjects any good. a Gallic tinge to the Protestant work, This is one of the thousand proofs of and to blunt as far as possible the edge her "inexhaustible vitality." both of Jesuit and of chauvinistic slander.

It does not appear that the French

ENGLISH NOTES

English Note& gelistic branch-the fishing for living souls, and secondly, the pastoral branch BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -the shepherding converts, and the now numerous bodies of hereditary The Presbyterian Ohurch of England. Christians. -Rev. Dr. Dykes, in the Presbyimza,n Mes8enger, writes an article on "Chris- The SundaY-8chool MO'Vernent in India, tian Unity," setting forth, in the first can not be called a recent one, as it was place, the apparent disunion existing be- introduced for non-Christian children tween the various sects in the Church of nearly a quarter of a century ago, but Christ. He then points out that the it gives promise of proving Ii valuable real unity is the individual relation of means for influencing the children of each believer to the Lord. " A living the poorer classes of the community. union to the Personal Lord with all More than one-third of the total of that fiows from this:-here is what is schools and scholars are found in the common to all true Christians and to all north-west provinces and Oudh, where true Churchmen." the lIfethodist Episcopal missionaries, by whom the first serious attempt to The Olturch at OhaocluYtrfu has establish such a school was made in grown so large that the place of wor- 1872, have largely developt the effort. ship is no longer large enough to accommodate the number of people who The Zenana Work has many encourgather from Sabbath to Sabbath. There agements. Some of the pupils can read is an opportunity just now of purchas- English, and enjoy the "Life of Bishop ing a house in a good and suitable posi- Hannington," the "Schonberg Cotta. tion, near to the mission hospital and Family," etc. There have recently just inside the south gate of the city. been several baptisms among the The cost of purchasing and altering the women of the Zenanas, and the whole new premises is about £500, about £200 work shows mental and spiritual deof which has already been subscribed velopment which is most hopeful. or promist. " It is of the utmost importance that this center should be Work in Colombo.-Colombo is a worthily occupied, and it is hoped large, prosperous city, as the immense friends of the mission will respond growth and ever-increasing expansion quickly to this call." of its trade indicates. The Rev. A. E. Dibben reports an increasing English The Ohurch Missionary Society.-The congregation at Galle Face Church, and ninety-seventh annual report of the ever growing interest on their part in above society shows an evident forward the missionary work carried on in movement, both as regards the number Colombo and in the island generally. of missionaries, and also the way in Miss Child visits the homes of the which these workers have been received Mohammedan women, she writes:- and encouraged by the natives of the Oncof the most interesting things that various countries and districts in which has taken place in connection with the they have labored. The annual sermon house-visiting, is the reopening of a preacht at St. Bride's Church, by Rev. house that has been closed for two W. H. Barlow, D.D., put clearly years, because a young girl confest her before the listeners the opportunity faith in Christ. Her books were taken for present active service for God in from her, and she was beaten by her home and foreign fields of labor. The father; but still slle stood firm, and at text was "Behold, I have set before last the father has relented, and allows thee an open door," and these words her to be taught again. The girl's joy were taken as an incentive to immediate was unbounded, and she says, "I have action. In briefly reviewing the work forgotten nothing, it has all been kept of the past, it divides itself naturally in my heart. The last time I saw her into two great division-first, the evan-

GlllNlllRAL MlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

she said how much she was looking . hand in the fire and not know it, while forward to Christ's coming, and how you listen.' Truly Eastern imagery, yet very glad she would be to see him." I believe that woman is a true Christian at heart, tho she fears to confess it." The King of Two, IJaudi Ka~agama, stands alone among his chiefs in being THE KINGDOM:. a true Christian. God has wonderfully toucht his heart, and he realizes to a -Surely this of all times is not the very real extent that his duty is first to time to disbelieve in foreign missions; God. He is most regular in his attend- surely he who despairs of the power of ance at the classes, and sits daily at the the Gospel to convert the world to-day, feet of Jesus to be taught. He is show- despairs of the noontide just when the ing his love for God's work in a practi- sunrise is breaking out of twilight on cal way, that is, he is having built a the earth.-Phillips Brooks. house suited for the work to be carried on in it. -Says Prof. J. H. Goodell in TM Pacific: "The modern conception of Sla'I)(J'I'1J in East Africa.-The follow- the missionary idea must delocalize the ingresolution was past by thecommittee, thought of missions. It must soon be and has since been forwarded to Her impossible for one· Christian to ask Majesty's Government:-"That in the another: 'Are you interested in misopinion of this Committee the time has sions ?' As well may we inquire, fully arrived to give effect to the long 'Do you believe in living?' God has apd definite promise of Her Majesty's brought our ears literally to the beating Government, to abolish the status of heart of heathenism. The day is past slavery in the dominions of the Sultan when a church is just to take charge of of Zanzibar, including Mombasa and adjacent slums, the surrounding boardall the country within ten-mile limit. ing houses, or the Nob Hill of society. They would earnestly and respectfully To·day God has planted every church press upon Her Majesty's Government in the midst of heathenism. The throbthe urgent necessity for prompt and res- bing pulse of the unsaved world is to olute action in the matter." be feIt in every sanctuary. Every ear, unless it be purposely stopt, can de- Uganda. – On December 15th, the tect the fever-jump of our smitten committee welcomed back Bishop brethren the world over. The cry, Tucker, and were thrilled with his 'Come over and help us,' has become wonderful account of the spread of the universal. There are no foreign mis- Gospel in Uganda. sions. Distance is no longer. In the marvelous providence of God every North Africa Mission.-" Mr. Reid, point of our world is now home misof Tripoli, reports a very fair attend- sions. It is now time to realize that in ance at the medical mission during the the kingdom of God, as at present month. of October. The Bible shop opened, consolidated, and intermingled, had been opened as often as was possi- nothing is foreigu. nothing is far off, ble. Very few Arabs have visited it at nothing is separated from my own perpresent, but a great many Jews, to sonal interest and privilege. Africa is whom tracts have been given, and a your home and my home; Asia and the few Bibles sold." Miss B. Vining, of isles of the sea, and every spot on this Tangier says, "I have lost some of my footstool of God is our personal abode. girls from the class lately-their fathers The modern conception of the missionfeared they were learning too much of ary idea must make every business man the 'religion of the Christians.' One of feel as he goes to his office that he is my women the other day told a fliend, to make money for the conversion of in speaking of the teaching, 'The words the world; and every professional man are so beautiful, you might have your that his mission now is to live to bring the earth to loyalty in the kingdom of the nations have been steept in hea- God." Verily, that is God's truth in thenism for centuries, the conversion every word, and exceedingly well of a single person means more than lips spoken, besides. can express. The greatest hindrance to-day to the spread of the Gospel in -In 1850 you could buy a man in foreign lands is the attitude of Christenthe Fiji Islands for $7.00, butcher him, dom toward the heathen world concernand eat him, without even public re- ing the vices that are a part of our monstrance. To-day the Bible is in civilization. The missionaries will ever nearly every house, and on Sunday fail to reach the thinking men and nine-tenths of the people may be found women in heathen lands until the liquor assembled in the churches for public traffic is overthrown in America, and worship. What about the power and the opium traffic in England, until profit of foreign missions? foreigners can see the principles of Christianity exemplified in our govern- -The amount expended by the ments." churches of the Toronto Baptist Association last year in their local work was -This is the conviction which the $47,987. The baptisms reported were directors of the East India Company 318. That is one baptism for about and their friends embodied in a resolueach $150 expended. The amount ex- tion and past in Parliament in 1793: pended in the foreign mission work of ., The sending of missionaries into our the Canada Baptists was $33,954, and Eastern possessions is the maddest, the baptisms numbered 453, or one most extravagant, most expensive, most baptism for each $75 expended. unwarrantable project that was ever proposed by a lunatic enthusiast. Such -Dr. Hitchcock, of the American a plan is pernicious, impolitic, unprofit- Board, has been looking the matter up, able, unsalutory. dangerous, unfruitful, and 'makes this surprising statement: fantastic. It is opposed to all reason Adding to the enrolled students in 39 and so;;nd policy; it endangers the American colleges which are regarded peace and the security of our possesas Congregational all the scholars under sions "!fl! the care of the American Missionary Association in the South, and of the -A census of the world seems impos- Education Society. including the New sible, but it is going to be undertaken. West, as well as the students of the 7 The unparalleled labor is to be one of Congregational theological seminaries, the gigantic projects to celebrate the there are not more than 30,000, possibly advent of the twentieth century, and it not more than 28,000. How many is safe to say that a more stupendous pupils there are in Congregational undertaking has never before been deacademies we do not know, but it would vised. The scheme had its real inceprequire 250 of them, with an average of tion at the biennial meeting of the In- 100 pupils in each, to add to the above ternational Statistical Institute, recently to bring the total up to the number now held at Berne, Switzerlaud, where a under instruction in the schools of the committee was appointed to consider American Board. But this is only one ways and means. Anything approximabranch of the Board's work, yet this ting an accurate census of the populabranch is seen to be a vast education tion of the earth at the present time is, society. without doubt, an impossibility. In addition to the poles, there are many -Miss Jessie A. Ackerman, of the BpOts on the earth that have never been W. C. T. U., has been twice around the visited by the explorer, and others from world, and spent 8 years in travel which a census enumerator never would This is a conclusion she has reacht: get away alive. The population of the .. I take a very cheery view of missions and their outlook for the future. After earth is now estimated at 1,700,000,000, starving Armenians which amounted to guesses founded upon the observation $113.00. of travelers, and upon other guesses mentioned in treaties given by such UNITED STATES. countries as China, Persia, Arabia, and – The A.doonce gives these figures Turkey.-London Mail. concerning the gifts made last year for public purposes in the United States: -The editor of The Herald of Go8pel " Without taking account of the small Lib8rt1/ is pleased with the word "in- sums collected by various organizations terdenominational," but evidently has through the usual methods, the aggresome difficulty with it. " It does not gate of special contributions and large look exactly right," he says. "Itseems gifts was $33,670,000, nearly $5,000,000 odd not to have at least a hyphen to more than in 1895, and $13,500,000 more separate; but itfu18 right." than in 1894. Of this amount $10,854,- 000 went to charities, $2,135,142 to -That great Baptist Church, Tre· churches, $16,814,000 to colleges and mont Temple, in Boston, has fitted up $2,000,000 more to museums and art the sixth floor of its beautiful new galleries. building for the especial comfort of the many' young members of the church – The Oongregationalilt started a few who are at work in the business section weeks since a fund for the care and wherein the church is situated. There education of Armenian orphans, which is a fine kitchen, and a large tea-room. at last accounts approximated to The tea-room is bright and cheery in $25,000. all its furnishings, and here nourishing food will be fumisht at a low price. -It is pleasant to read in TM Ind.6- Near by are cosy rooms for men and penti8nt that there are 25,424,333 comothers for women, with desks to write municants and 136,960 ministers in the at, lounging chairs for comfort, places churches of the United States; but not for sewing, for newspaper reading, for so pleasant to be informed that the games,-in fact, a delightful Christian Union holds 19 kinds of Lutherans, 17 home, in the midst of the whirl and kinds of Methodists, 13 kinds of Bapuproar of busy Boston. The plan is as tists, 12 kinds of Presbyterians, 12 kinds practical as it is beautiful, and will do of Mennonites (only 52,944 in all), 6 much to commend to young people the kinds of Catholics, 6 kinds of Adventreligion of the Christ of Bethany.- ists, 4 of Friends, 4 of Dunkards, 3 of Golden Rule. Reformed, etc., etc., etc., etc. It looks as tho it was high time for 8O'TlUbod1/ to -The curfew ordinance, requiring "go back" further than to Wesley, children to be at their homes after or Calvin, or Luther, even to one Jesus. nightfall, has now been adopted by 200 cities, and city officials, parents, -The New York Tribune', Fresh Air school-teachers, and chiefs of police are Fund has issued its reports of last year's emphatic in their praise of its efficacy. work and a summary of that of its Mrs. John D. Townsend, who makes twenty years now-ended. Its expendithis statement in the North A._Wan tures for the year were $23,948, with Rsfliew, believes that, while prevention which 1,040 were sent for two weeks of crime is better than its punishment, into the conntry; 25,910 mothers and it is best to begin with care for children, children were given a pleasuring in the and also that the associations of the Fund's grove on the Hudson, and the streets in the night hours are productive day excursions made up the number of of crime. beneficiaries for the season, 40,600. In the twenty years, with $371,778, it has -A mission church in Chihuahna, helpt 347,269 children and adults, of Mexico, recently by the use of mite whom 151,324 were given the usual two. boxes made an offering for the relief of weeks' summer outing. -Below are given the average re- (b) The place for Foreign Missions in the plan of God. ceipts of the American Board by de- (c) Christ's yearning for a lost world. cades for sixty years: (d) The Holy Spirit and Foreign Mis- 1833-43, $35,909 sions. (e) The penalt,Y of disobedience. 1848-53, 86,909 (f) Foreign MIssionary motives.

1853-63, 134,718 (g) Apostolic Missionary methods.

1863-73, 250,138 1873-83, 509,979 -During 48 years the Presbyterian 1883-93, 798,033 Foreign Board has supported 453 mis- -The Oh'I'iBtian StandaJrd (Disciple) sionaries of all classes among 21 tribes says: We will soon enter Africa. The of Indians, at an expense of $525,600, Springfield Convention urged the Ex- given by the churches, and of $520,000 ecutive Committee to enter at once. entrusted to the Board by the Govern- The committee hopes to be able to send ment for educational work. Over 3,000 2 men, but if 2 can not be sent, 1 will were received during that time as combe sent early in 1897. Before another municants, not counting the nearly year rolls around we hope to be able to 2,000 more transferred by the Amerireport that our missionaries have en- can Board.

tered the Dark Continent, and have set -An interesting feature of the recent up their banner in the name of the meeting of the Synod of Washington, Lord. Idaho, was the presence of 30 Christian -The Methodist Episcopal Church Nez Perc~ Indians. They were minis- has appropriated $586,800 for foreign ters and elders and their wives. One missions for the current year. Of this of the evening services was conducted sum China receives $114,000, Japan wholly by them; one of their number, $46,576, Korea $14,285, India and Rev. James Hays, preaching the ser- Malaysia $142,436, South America mon. Mr. Hays and many of the others $71,348, Mexico $49,500, the rest going were trained in Miss McBeth's theolog- to Europe and to Africa. ical school. The whole company were -The Presbyterian Church gives out the frnits of the labors of those sainted this most excellent scheme for monthly 'missionaries, Spaulding and Whitman.

concerts. At the end is appended the -Word comes from Massachusetts subdivisions of the theme for January. that since the first publication of a list Jan.-The Bible and Foreign Missions. of unoccupied farms in that State five Feb.-Evangelistic Missionary Work. years ago, nearly 300 farms have been .March-Missionary Administration. Bold, most of them to Americans. We Aprit-Native Christians. hear little concerning that subject in Jfay-Woman's Work. Vermont now. We have few unoccu- June-Foreign Missionaries, pied farms and those are not giving us July-Mission Printing Presses. any uneasiness. Weare not likely to Aug.-Reflex Influence of Foreign see again such an emigration as in the Missions. past, and many who have gone out from &Pt.-Missionary Schools. our borders would gladly return if they Oct.-Medical Missions. were able. In this connection the Nov.-Influence of Christianity on the thought of Secretary Merrill is still per- Social Life and Civic Institutions tinent, "Abandoned farms are not so of Heathen Lands. dangerous as abandoned principles."

.Du.-The Home Church and Foreign Our churches must see to the latter in- Missions. dustry.- Vermont Ohronicle.

BmLE AND FOREIGN MISSIONS. -Cambridge (Mass.) voted no-license at the late election, for the eleventh (a) The place of Foreign Missions in the consecutive time, with the largest Word of God. majority in the city's history. 1,881. A and locations of all medical missionaries prominent factor in the fight was Father holding British degrees, 239 in number, Thomas Scully, who ~ctively opposed a net gain of 23 over 1895, and estimates the saloon. Also Mayor W. A. Ban- that the United States and Canada are croft, who addrest and, presided over represented by about as many more, several meetings. Many business men while the Continent is credited with but shut down their shops for noonday 10. About 500 physicians are now in rallies, factories, foundries, and stores the foreign field. being turned into rallying places. Cam- bridge seems to be permanently in the -The Manchester mission has just prohibition column. observed its anniversary. It lllaintains crowded preaching services at the Free -Rev. Lyman Jewett, one of the Trad hall, the Central hall, the Grand modern heroes of faith, has recently Theater c Varieties and various chapdied in Fitchburg, Mass., at the age of els. It has concerts, lectures, lantern 85. Entering the Telugu mission in exhibitions, Bible classes, guild meet- 1848, by 1862 it had proved so barren ings in bewildering variety. Its relief that the Baptist Board seriously debated and rescue and preventive agenCies, the wisdom of closing it. Mr. Jewett conducted by a large staff of paid and was at the meeting and exprest his unpaid workers, form a network of determination to return and die there, philanthropic beneficence that practiand concluded by saying that somebody cally covers the city, including a labor must be sent along, at least to bury yard, men's home, preventive and trainhim. And not many years later came ing home for girls, night shelter for those astounding revivals. women, casual ward for men, medical mission, district nursing among sick GREAT BRITAIN. poor, maternity home, servants' regis- try employment bureau, food depot, -At the Foreign Office recently Mr. cottage mission, girls' institute, lads' G. N. Curzon received a deputation club and other departments. from the Society of Friends, headed by Mr. J. A. Pease, M. P., in reference to -Honored as is the work of the the abolition of slavery in Zanzibar. Religious Tract Society, few persons Several members of the deputation regard it as a great auxiliary of urged that the abolition should be foreign missions. Many will learn with immediate, and that there should be no surprise that it has publications in 219 intermediate system of apprenticeship. languages, and that large grants of Mr. Curzon, in reply, said he repeated Christian literature, always to the full and endorst the pledge previously given extent of the means at the society's disby the Government as to the abolition posal, are made to the leading missionof the legalstatua of slavery in Zanzibar ary societies. In the course of the' life and Pemba. As to the manner in of the Society no less a sum than £685,- which that was to be effected, the mat- 000 has been so expended. Last year ter was under consideration, and no the grants amounted to £32,561. The decision had been arrived at. The value of Christian literature for con- Government wanted to secure the bona verts surely needs no words to emphajld8 freedom of the slave from any legal size it. In another way the R. T. S. trammels, and at the same time to does excellent service. Where missionavoid any sudden economic convulsion aries have printing-presses in the and consequent political and social dis- mission stations. the R. T. S. makes turbance. There was a danger that grants of paper for printing, and has there might be a large exodus of freed expended in the last fifty years £62,- slaves from the plantations. 000 upon this object.-Ohurch MUl8ion- arg intelligencer. -Medical MUll/ions at Home and Abroad for January gives the names -The Luganda version of the whole ASIA. Bible is the latest issue of the British and Foreign Bible Society. The shape Is)am.- Cyrus Hamlin is always cer of the book is singular, and the ex- tain to say something whenever he planation of it is no less singular. It is speaks or takes his pen, but seldom has ihree inches broad, or thereabout, and he uttered himself to better purpose or the Bame thickness. The Bible Society more forcibly than in his recent article in this carried out the instructionsgiven on "The Failure of Islam." An en- to them without asking the reason why. grost copy ought to be sent to His When they did ask, they were told Serene Highness, whose thorny seat is it was in order to fit the book into on the Bosphorus. Qne of Huntley and Palmer's 2-lb. biscuit-tins, leaving room at the side -An item from the MiBsWna'1"1f for a.little book, ., Oxford Helps to the Herald says: How many Sunday- Study of the Bible," and at the end for schools are there in the United States prayer and hymn-book. These tins are that are obliged to enforce a rule that somewhat plentiful in the country now adults can no longer be permitted to so many Europeans are residing there, attend because there is no room to and they protect the books from the accommodate them? Such is the case voracity of white ants and other insect with the Sunday-schools in Aintab, plagues.-Idem. Central Turkey, which are now held at noon, and have a membership of over -An anonymous friend has offered 3,000 children. More than half these the Church Army £1, 500 for the special children .belong to the old Gregorian purpose of extending the society's work Church. While the Sunday-schools amongst the outcast, on condition that are thus prospering, inquiry meetings a further £8,500 is subscribed for the are held and are largely attended. And same purpose, in sums of £25 and up- it is in that same city of Aintab, that wards, by the end of February. In not long since Prof. J. Rendal Harris, response to an appeal issued, over of Cambridge University, England, and £2,600 of the required amount has his wife, spoke in one day to audiences already been subscribed. numbering nearly 11,000.

-It is now definitely decided that -The American consul at Erzerum, H. S. Newman shall accompany Theo- writing Nov. 21 in a letter made public dore Burtt to Pemba, in Africa. It is by the State Department, puts the numa responsible and hazardous enterprise ber of orphans at 50,000 and adds: in behalf of free labor in the African German charitable or religious sociisland, and with the hope and prospect eties are preparing to establish industrial of helping the cause of freedom, and orphan asylums at Oorfa, Cresarea and mayhap, indirectly, helping the Govern- elsewhere, and the Kaiserswerth deament to remove a stain from the flag of conesses of Germany have made pro- Britain, but especially that true Chris- vision for receiving Armenian orphans tianity may thus find expression among at Smyrna. and 30 have been sent there Mohammedans and others.-Engli8h from here. The British Government Friend. or its ambassador at Constantinople has initiated a movement .leading towards -A most interesting and important settling a number of widows and their volume of about 300 pages has been children on the island of Cyprus, more publisht by the English Friends, giving particularly. at present, at least, those the papers and addresses presented at within the province of Erzerum, which the recent Darlington Conference on number in the cities of Erzerum, Er- Foreign Missions, and abundance of zinjan, and Baibourt 2/049 who are information concerning their work in wit~oilt means and are recipients of foreign lands. The showing is most relief. creditable•. -The command to .. begin at Jeru- This was more effectual than all the salem" was literally observed by the rest. He helpt his fellow at the yoke early promoters of medical missions, for half an hour, and then down he for one was establisht in that city as came. 5. This time the irate driver far back as 1824, and the number of out- graspt the tail of the reclining animal patients visiting the English Mission and, taking it in his mouth; bit it merci- Hospital for Jews at Jerusalem last lessly. This was as effectual as the year was 12,335, not including dressings Chile powder, but made the biter some to wounds, sores, etc., which numbered trouble to get the hair all out of his 11,880. The in.patients numbered 879. mouth. 6. His last resort was to put a Many sick Jews had to be refused for live coal under the brute's caudal ap- lack of room. The patients came from pendage. This brought the cart into Cairo, Alexandria, Damascus, etc., as the village. If any minister in America well as from Jerusalem. The new hos- ever came across such ingenuity on the pital which is building will have 40 part of an American farmer in dealing beds, 15 more than the one used at pres- with a balky horse, to divert his mind ent, which was built in 1832. So still from wearying thoughts, let him speak. walks The Great Healer through the On another occasion I was called upon old city, over which He wept, in which to decide a case of considerable gravity. He workt, and in which He prayed A poor man, in a comer for cash, borand died.-Medzca& JlfiBsiouOll'1/. rowed 10 rupees ($2.50) of a neighbor, and made over his wife to him as secur- India.-A Hindu named Aaron was ity for the same till such time as he the first native Indian convert educated could pay the debt, which was without and ordained a Christian minister. This interest in view of the kind of security was in 1733, by Ziegenbalg. There are given. Our poor man saved until he now 1,000 natives ordained to the min- had 10 rupees in hand, and then called istry of the Reformed Churches. upon his neighbor to take his money and return his wife. The neighbor was so -I have heard more than once the well pleased with the security he said opinion exprest that a missionary's he did not want the principal back.- life was a very humdrum sort of one, and greatly wanting in the spice of in- R4'D. O. B. Wa1'd. cident. I do not accept the idea and propose to pen a few incidents in proof. -H. F. Laflamme, a Oanadian Bap- Some time since, while traveling over tist missionary, gives this vivid picture the country, I made note of the numer- of an outcaste Sunday-school: There ous and ingenious resorts of an unso- the children are, 77 of them, a tangle phisticated native of India to make a of lank arms and lean legs, their halfrefractory bullock that showed his de- naked bodies glistening with oil, or termination not to pull any more by grimy with filth accumulated by rolling lying down in the road, bend his shoul- in the gutter. The larger girls are disders once more to the task. 1. He tinguisht from the larger boys by prodded him with his nail-pointed gad. having one end of the cloth skirt, com- This made him move on a little way mon to the costumes of both sexes, pass when he dropt 'down again. 2. He up over the shoulder, and form a sort got a long whip and tried this on him, of loose waist. The smaller children ineffectually. 3. He wound a rope dress in a small cloth, the size of a around the nose of the obstreperous pocket-handkerchief. 'rhe hair crop, quadruped so tightly he could not get long, straight, black, and tangled, inhis breath. This brought him to his dicates the girls; that of the boys is feet and secured five minutes pull at the shaved off close to the shining black yoke. 4. He applied. Chile powder scalp, with the exception of a short (powdered' red pepper) to both eyes. tuft, or top-knot, used by their elders as a handle by which to pull them, wIlen recalcitrant, into the path of duty. matter of Sabbath observance. The They crowd together like a flock of Sabbath is a blessing they are slow to I crows over 'a new find of spoiled grain. appreciate. Living, as so many of the Chinese do, on the verge of starvation, -What woe, unspeakable and unim- they are slow to see the advantage of aginable, has deE.cended upon the hap- one day's rest in seven, when there is a less millions of India, when to the chance to earn something on the seventh awful scourge of the famine, the even day. As an example of Chinese povmore deadly infliction of the plague has erty, one man who had a wife and sevbeen added. The stories are quite past eral children, once gave as the reason belief that half the population of Bom- for his absence from Sabbath worship, bay have fled the city in panic terror. that they had no food in the home and he had taken the family over to his -The Rev. Robert Spurgeon, of father's house in order to get a meal Barisal, India, declares that there are there. districts in Barisal with populations of 800,000 and 500,000 without a single -The contention that the only hope preacher, tho when an occasional visit of missions lies in the education of chilis paid the people listen eagerly, and dren and not in the vain attempt to purchase copies of the Scriptures and convert adults finds a strong refutation tracts. What must the divine Head of in the work of the late J. A. Leyenthe Church think of these neglected berger in China. During his missionary opportunities? life he baptized 940 adults, 46 of whom were between the ages of fifty and sixty, -What a strange picture to our West- and 27 were over seventy years of age. ern minds this experience gives I A pupil in a mission college; then a dis- -An American professor in Peking tinguished graduate of the university University says of the Chinese church, and a great linguist; then a magistrate; of which he is pastor, that it is rapidly then a wandering fakir, who, while a coming up to self-support: "If the fakir, carried about with him one book Methodist Church in the United States only, and that the Bible; and, lastly, a would do as liberally in proportion to Christian brought to Christ by reading its ability, it would give about $15,000,- the Bible which he had carried about 000 annually for missions." Our conwith him while a heathen mendicant. verts are better than we are, more lib- We must go back to the earliest cen- eral, more self-denying, and more turies to find a similar picture.-Free prompt in their gifts. Ohurch Monthly. Korea.-After being well-nigh ship- China.-According to the Rev. S. wrecked at the hands of her officious L. Baldwin, who has spent over 20 pilots from abroad, Korea has entered years in China, the following are the upon a quieter era of reform, under infigures relating to this agency in that fluences nearer at home. The Re· land: "There are 100 male and 50 fe- pository, published in Seoul, remarks: male physicians, 150 male native med- "We gladly recognize the existence of ical students and 80 female students, 71 the progressive party and the good work hospitals treating many thousands of it is aiming to do: The widening and patients, and the physicians attending repairing of the main streets; the careyet other thousands at their homes, and ful cxpediture of government money; 111 dispensaries. in which over 223,000 the presence of capable foreigners in the patients are treated. About $70,000 law, war, and police departments; the was spent in medical work last year." dismissal of incompetent clerks; the redistricting the country into thirteen -A missionary of the China Inland provinces; and the fixed salaries of Society writes; Weare having a little governors and magistrates, tOlether difficulty at present with some in the with the littliting of their power and are continually discust in these papers, privileges," Add to these the royal and from a Christian point of postal service in 11 cities and 14 smaller view. The influence of the Christians towns, and we have a hopeful outlook upon the great moral reforms of the for the future. day is undeniable-they are practically under Christian leadership. The ChIis- -Rev. G. H. Jones writes: "In tians have already added largely to the Korea the Protestant mission work is commercial and industrial strength of carried on at 40 different places. The the nation.-The Outlook. storm of war and desolation has driven us ten years nearer our ultimate goal. -There are 15 publications in Japan The chief results have been the relief of devoted to the interests of women. Of Christianity from misconceptions of the these 3 are Christian. It is said that people, the mastery of a hitherto un- the late war with China has given a known tongue, and the successful great impetus to female education in inauguration of a Christian foundation. Japan. In the Mitsui Bank, of Osaka, Woman's work has been specially suc- the book keepers are all women. The cessful. The Protestant missionaries fair sex is also pretty well represented number 82. Of these 35 are Presbyter- in some of the Government offices. ians (31 from the United States and 4 from Australia); 26 are Methodists -The Y. M. C. A. of Tokyo has on from the United States (24 of the Meth- its roll the names of 347 members, odist Episcopal Church and 2 of the active and associate, and 186 young Methodist Episcopal Church, South); men attend the Association's night 12 are of the Church of England from school. England; 5 are Baptists from the United States; 4 are independent. In -A census of Christian charities in October, 1895, there were reported 42 Japan has been prepared by Rev. Mr. congregations, 528 baptized members, Pettee, of Okayama, in which are given 567 probationers or inquirers who had the names of 37 schools for the poor, given evidences of conversion and were having 1,317 pupils; 6 "homes" for applicants for baptism: 445 Sunday- various classes of persons, having 106 school scholars. The mission of the inmates, besides 22 orphanages having Methodist Episcopal Church was com- 1,189 inmates. There are also reported menced in 1885. It now reports 9 male 16 hospitals, and 4 institutions for the and 15 female missionaries, 122 mem- Ainu. Some of these charities were bers, and 288 probationers. organized and are supported by mis- sionary societies, but the greater portion Japan.-It is a striking fact, which owe their origin and maintenance to those who question the power of the individuals or churches, native or the Christian movement would do well foreign. The oldest of these charities to consider, that out of the half dozen are a school for the poor and an orphan so·called great papers (Dai Shimbun) of asylum at Yokohama, organized in Japan, two are avowedly under the 1871 by the Institute des Soeur de St. guidance of Christian principles. These Enfant Jesus. The next oldest is an two are the Kokumin Shimbun (the orphan asylum in Tokyo founded by Nation) and the Mainichi Shimbun (the the same sisters in 1873. J)a$'lu News). No Japanese, certainly, would dispute the correctness of this -Count Ito, the reforming Chancelclassification. One may doubt, possibly, lor of Japan, has persuaded the empress the religious influence of these journals; to wear European dress. His object in but they are stalwart champions of doing so is to help to secure for Japan- Christian ethics, and they have a wide ese women a higher social position. At hearing. Questions of public morality present they have assigned to them an inferior place in society. and Count Ito's notion is that by dressing like Europeans their standing will be raised. " If the your rifle, when you are getting a bead women," it is argued, "begin to wear on a fidgety buck, and bite in some foreign attire, their husbands will be painful spot just as you are about to obliged to modify their houses and pull the trigger. Other insects annoy their whole manner of living." you. Big moths, inquisitive about your lamp, enter your room at full speed, AFRICA. flutter noisily about your lamp, or try -There is little of Africa now that is to commit suicide inyour soup, leaving not controlled by either Portugal, Italy, the fluff of their wings floating on the Germany, France, or Great Britain. surface. The jigger burrows into your Germany possesses an area five times flesh, and starts in to raise a family in a as great as the original extent of its little white bag beneath the surface of own country. The African possessions your skin. The proverbial little ant is of France have been multiplied by five a terror to mankind. The large brown within the last decade. The only re- driver-ant, marching in swarms of milmaining portion of the great continent lions, with giant-ants as leaders and ofnot under European protection, the ficers, is a dreadful enemy. They move Sudan, is in process of conquest, really over the ground like a dark-brown ribby Great Britain, tho nominally by bon a foot wide, devouring every living Egypt. thing they meet, from a grasshopper to a goat, if the beast can not escape. -If the Kongo River were laid down Their heads are furnisht with terrific in Europe, it would extend from St. nippers; if you are bitten, and attempt Petersburg, in the north, and Smyrna, to pull away the insect, you will flnd in the east, to Athens and Naples, in the that the head remains in your flesh. south, watering the whole of Europe They will enter your house; no matter with the exeeption of northern Scandi- how well filled your larder was before navia and eastern Russia. the visit, it will contain nothing but -The English and German mission- bones afterward. The white ant does aries in East Africa introduced the cus- not bite you; his particular province is tom of raising a white flag with a red to destroy your most valuable property cross upon the flag-staff in their stations -your best trunks, your favorite shoes. on Saturdays, in order to tell the neigh- In one night he will so attack a wooden borhood that the Lord's day is on the box that when you lift it in the mornmorrow. The natives consequently call ing the bottom will drop out; he will Sunday" flag-day." eat a living eucalyptus·tree, and when he is in the district the poles of your -The late Mr. E. J. Glave wrote, in house in a few months' time will crum- the Century: "A word as to African ble into dust. At a certain state of his insects. In the swamps the mosquito is existence he has wings, which he sheds a vicious little fanatic. He assails you at your meal-times into your dishes.

in clouds without the slightest provo· Scorpions and tarantula spiders are only cation, and remains till killed. He is a occasionally met. Large beetles come keen observer, and if you are sitting in from long distances to see you, and end any posture which stretches your gar- their journey by striking you in the ments tightly over your leg, you feel a face. Many insects of smaller caliber sharp sting which tells you the mos- settle on the back of your neck, and quito has noticed the fact. A small hole when you try to brush them off sneak in your mosquito-net he notices at once, down your back. Small saw·flies feel and will struggle through it, a wing and particularly curious about your right leg at a time, and when inside calls to eye when the left one is closed and a few friends and tells them the way he you are trying to get a bead on a entered. They perch on the barrel of buck." -Extraordinary steps have been with the intrigue and fatalism of the taken by the authorities of Cape Colony Moslems, and the well-known ignorance to arrest the progress of the rinderpest, of the superstitious Mograbin Jews, which, making its way southward from the workers see little encouragement, the Zambesi, has desolated Rhodesia, but their trust is in the Lord, who has stript Khama's people in Bechuana- purposes of grace in Morocco as well as land of their most valuable property, in other countries. and threatens to desolate the entire southern section of the continent. At -The American Sudan Mission has its first irruption infected herds were already 4 stations and 18 workers near promptly slaughtered-one of the the source of the Niger at Falaba, and causes of the revolt of the Matabeles now proproses to send another set of was the refusal of the authorities to workers to occupy Timbuctoo. Two- compensate the native owners for cattle thirds of the inhabitants of the Sierra thus slain. Then an attempt was made Leone hinterland speak the Mendi lan- to prevent the infection spreading south guage, and the Mendi are the Waganda of the Molopolo River; strong patrols of the West Coast, so the possibilities were establisht on the southern bank- seem to be considerable, even though but in vain. A fresh boundary line- the surer way to reach the Sudan as a a fence of wire-was then constructed Whole be through the Hausaspeaking by the Cape authorities, at great ex- nations. pense, from the German territory on the west to the Transvaal on the east, -The Presbyterian Church of South and continued down to the south. The Africa has now its General Assembly, plague leapt this barrier, and appeared in which are represented the Free in three native localities. These were Church, with 3 presbyteries; the United promptly fenced in. A double fence Presbyterian Church, with 2 presbywas then built right across Bechuana- teries; the separate presbyteries of Natal, land, with a five mile interspace, and Cape Town, and the Transvaal, and the this belt is incessantly patroled to pre- congregation of Port Elizabeth. The vent the crossing of cattle. In all, united body claims to have 13,000 comsome 1,500 miles of wire fencing has municants, of whom three-fourths are been constructed, and the work has natives. Outside this community there cost, including the police and patrols, are 2 other Presbyterian churches in over $2,000,000. South Africa-the Dutch Ref(lrmed, with 160,000 members; and the Basuto -The annual report of the Central Church, with over 9,000 members. Morocco Medical Mission gives us some idea of the anxieties which be- -Dr. George F. Becker, of the set the work of Dr. Robert Kerr and United States Geological Survey, who his helpers. The Mission carries the has just returned from mining investi- Gospel to the Jews, Moors, Arabs, and gations in the Transvaal RepUblic, re- Berbers in the center of Morocco. ports that that country contains the Rabat and Salee, with an aggregate most stupendous gold deposits the population of 55,000 souls, 5,000 of them world has ever seen. Within 15 miles Jews, form the basis of operations, of Johannesburg, he says, on What is while the tribes lying between bring up called the main reef series, there is an the population to upwards of 400,000. amount of gold practically in sight, Owing to civil war and the unsettled estimated to be worth $3,500,000,000, state of the country, no itinerating work or nearly as much as the entire volume was possible last year, but the medical of gold coin now in the world. For mission was frequented by many of the the present gold is being taken out at people, 4,491 cases being treated during the rate of $100,000,000 a year, and it the nine months ending Sept. 30. What would not be surprising if, within a few years, the South African gold output equalled that of all the world be- way, and that he hoped they would be sides. Most startling of all is the report which Dr. Becker brings from another met on the coast of Kavirondo by the American mining expert that, to the best of his knowledge and belief, the new steamer supplied by the Stanley gold deposit, instead of being 30 miles long, is practi(~alIy 1,200 miles long. and Record Fund and conveyed thence -The Pennsylvania Bible Society to their destination, thus saving a fort· contributes $500 to pay the expenses of a second edition of the Tonga New night'smarching. The new Government Testament, for the missions .of the Methodist Episcopal Church in East steamer, which was put together at the Africa. The translation was made by the Rev.E. H. Richards, superintendent mouth of the Lake and was the first to of East African Missions. He will superintend the issuing of the new 1I.oat upon its waters, has suffered a disedition. The American Bible Society does the printing. aster at Bukoba, the German station on -The death of Baron Von Eltz adds the west coast, where it was driven on another name to the roll of those who have fallen in their enthusiasm to bring the rocky shore by a storm. Christ's kingdom of light and peace to Africa. He occupied the post of Com· -Writing by the last Livingstonia missioner for the German territories east of Lake Nyassa., and by strenuous mail from Ekwendeni, the headquarters efforts against the Arabs, had contributed in no small measure to the ex- of the mission which has tamed the tinction of' the slave trade in his district. To his children, as he called the Ngoni on the western uplands of Lake German missionaries in our African Interlaaken (the land between Tanganyika Nyasa, Dr. W. A. Elmslie reports con· and Nyassa), he was full of kindness. -Blantyre Life and Work. tinued progress up to the end of last -The missionaries of the Leipsic July. The 17 schools, with above 1,000 Society in East Africa are rejoiCing that they henceforth will receive their mail eager scholars in daily attendance, were regularly every three weeks. If they were in Alaska or in the Hudson Bay all in operation, and all studying the territory they would be glad to get it every three months I And we spoiled Word of God. which they purchase for children of civilization grumble if our morning paper is late a few minutes. themselves. Revs. E. Ovir and K. Segebrock, two young Leipsic missionaries, were mur- -We may give thanks to-day that the dered by Arusha and Meri robbers, October 20, on their way to the Meri spirit of place is so wide-spread. Folmountains, where they were to establish a new station. lowing hard after the good news about -Bishop Tucker, now in England, the Venezuelan difticulty comes the states that the Uganda party, who left the coast November 28, were to go tidings that Italy has resigned 'her pro· the 1I.rst 14 miles of the journey by rail- tectorate over Abyssinia and has recog· nized the independence of that plucky African countrr., whose Christian king and soldiers, It will be remembered gave the Italian army the most ignO:- minious drubbing several months ago. It was feared that Italy, to maintain lier military standing, would continue this expenSlye and bloody war at all costs.

Now that the present treaty has been concluded onreaigbnroabdetawnedenlibethraesl ebatswis~ peace will countries, and one more long step has been taken towards the recognition of the oft-ignored fact that weak and " uncivilized" nations have rights that should be respected.-Golden RUle.

-King Menelek of Abyssinia claims to have treatad the Jews more kindly and justly than others have done. •• There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom," he said lately to a missionary; "and though they enjoy almost complete independence, they are obedientand industrious subjects. They never conspire, pay all tributes, and respect our abuna as much as do the Christians. If they are worse in Eu- rope, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave them on the cross j why should we persecute them?"

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1893

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES. [Mar<'h

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old &ries.—MAROH. —VOL. VI. No. B.-New &riel.

THE QUESTION OF ENDOWING MISSION CHURCHES.

BY REV. EDWARD JUDSON, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

The Christian finds himself within the large embrace of three concentric horizons. The outermost is the Spiritual Church, that vague and majestic conception which glimmers here and there in Holy Scripture and reminds us that all souls, whether dwelling on this green earth or in any other world, who turn reverently and obediently to what light they have, belong to one flock and have one Shepherd. It is not to this, of course, that the term church relates, as it occurs in the subject of our discussion. Again, there is a second religious horizon that environs us less remote and more definite. Within the Spiritual Church we find rigid ecclesiastical crystallizations, with one or another of which each one of us has come somehow or other to be identified. We are Romanist, or Anglican, or Wes- 1eyan' or Baptist, or Congregationali.st, or Presbyterian. These social organisms are called denominations or communions, and sometimes in loose and popular phrase, with slight if any vestige of scriptural warrant, churches. It is not to these religious phenomena that we refer when we speak of endowing churches. No one ever thinks, in this country at least, for instance, of endowing the Anglican communion. Our subje~t relates I'ather to what is sometimes called the local church, which constitutes our innermost ecclesiastical horizon. It includes those believers in Christ who habitually meet together for worship. They form a society into which new members are initiated by baptism. It is their custom at stated seasons to take the bread and the chalice in memory of Christ. They remind each other of His teachings, and they praise and adore the Eternal God as foreshortened and revealed to the human consciousness in His personality and character. In these ways they help one another to become like Him. Nor is this all. They endeavor to change for the better the character of the circumjacent community, which they call the world, by bringing into the consciousness of individuals those great truths concerning God and duty and the future life which Christ taught and exemphfied. This they accomplish by preaching, by private conversation, by the symbolism of the sacraments, and especially by their blameless and disinterested r.ehavior, which reflects tt.e image of their Master as the rising sun is mirrored in the glassy surface of a mountain lake. As Whit. . tier writes regarding a departed saint: "The dear Lord's best interpreters Are humble human souls; The gospel of a life like hers Is more than books or scrolls.

.. From scheme and creed the light goes out, The saintly fact survives; The blessed Master none can doubt, Revealed in holy lives."

It is regarding the local Church, then, that we pursue the inquiry whether it is desirable that it should be endowed. . Should large sums of money be bestowed for the purpose of securing to the Church a perennial revenue to be applied to its work and worship ~ It seems to me this depends upon the character of its environment. If a church is imbeddeC' in a community which is predomina.ntly Christian in its spirit, where there exists an underlying consciousness that is responsive and congenial to evangelical truth, then there may be no need of endowment. The ordinary appliances of religion-the worship, the pr.eaching, and the Sunday-schoolwill suffice; and enough decent, church-going people will nat11ralIy flow in to meet the expenses of the establishment. If, however, the Church is situated in a population the inner consciousness of which is heathenish and antagonistic to the Gospel, then will spring up the necessity of an endowment. The best appliances are requisite in the way of preaching, architecture, and music, because the Church is confronted with the difficult task of impressing and attracting those who are essentially indifferent, and even hostile. But it is so poor that it cannot meet the expenses of such appliances. And then the forces that converge against it are so tremendous that, besides paying its ordinary current expenses, it must use at least an equal sum upon its field in aggressive work, or else it will be sure to go to the walL 'Vithout endowment its outlook becomes hopeless.

It seems, then, that there are two different kinds of field open for church work. There are places where the prevailing social influences are favorable to the building up of evangelical churches. If you have a good minister, attractive music, and stately architecture, the church seems to grow itself. Real estate keeps appreciating, decent and respectable ~hurch-going people come streaming into the neighborhood, and they naturally find their way into the sacred edifices that have been prepared for their use. The minister preaches two good sermons on Sunday, delivers his midweek address, performs his round of faithful pastoral visitation, and at the end of a year or two rejoices to see his pews comfortably full. He fancies perhaps that he does it aIL But he is like a boy rowing down stream. The oars are reinforced by the steady, swift current. If he is a shrewd man he will always be careful to select a place where the social currents converge in his favor. He will call it securing a strategic position. He will never know what it is to fail. He knows how to avail himself of a general tendency. But it is as if a workman should use the strongest- tools where there was the easiest work to do, or a general were to train his heaviest guns upon the weakest point in the enemy's line, or a physician were to inject his most potent medicaments into the least dis- eased portions of his patient's body. In pursuance of this policy our evangelical churches have been steadily retreating up Manhattan Island, until it begins to look as if we were to be whipped off the field. We are like a man who in his sleep pulls the bedclothes up around his neck, leav- ing his legs stark and bare. This is not a plea for down-town churches. I am coming to feel that our hardest field is the great middle belt of our city_ If I am not mistaken, all of our churches had better reef themselves up for a long, steady blow. We have made the mistake of huddling our best preachers and our most amply equipped churches in that part of the city where they are least needed; and, on the other hand, just where the population is densest and materialism most strongly entrenched we bring to bear our cheapest and poorest gospel appliances. But the churches cannot escape the great masses which they have left behind. We catch their diseases; they have a saloon on every corner; they outvote us and control our municipal politics; while we, in our Chickering Hall confer- ences, like righteous Lot of old, vex our righteous souls day by day with the filthy conversation of the wicked.

As ancient Rome assumed such an attitude toward the rest of human- ity that she had either to conquer the world or be herself annihilated, so -the Christian Church, in her relation to the huge masses of alien and unevangelical life with which the lower parts of our great cities are being solidly packed, must either penetrate them with her spirit and sub- due them into receptiveness, or confess herself a conspicuous failure. From these ever-widening social swamps there steals upward a dense miasma, which poisons not only our municipal life, but, through that, the State and country at large. Alien forces are gradually engulfing us, as in a case of dropsy the water creeps on and up until the vitals are flooded. The conflict for Christ in the evil neighborhoods of our large cities is simply a Waterloo issue. As Goethe has it : " Thou must rise or fall, Thou must rule and win, Or else serve and lose, Suffer or triumph; Be anvil or hammer."

A church that pulls out of the slums in order to secure a more favorable and congenial environment is like the hard-pres:;ed ostrich, that hides its head in the sand from its pursuers. Such a policy is a violation of the fundamental principles of the Gospel. Such churches cease to be essentially Christian. They are pagan forms of social crystallization, with a thin gilded veneer of Christianity. They have Christ's religion with the bottom fallen out. They spcnd oceans of money in satisfying their own pious sensibilities with fine preaching, exquisite music, and solemn architecture, and yet wonder that they make no converts. They do not touch social sores, and do little or nothing to change for the better the character of the city in which we live. They are splendid illustrations of refined. pious selfishness. The world sees through it all and turns infidel.

The minister or church that pursues this policy may meet with swiftfooted success. At the end of a year or two the pastor will be made glad by seeing beforc him a large audience, and the church officers will have no ugly deficit to wrestle with. But the very swiftness of your success awakens your misgivings. You begin to be suspicious of so speedy a victory. You recall St. John's profound generalization-we know that the whole u)orld lieth in the wicked one-and you wonder that, with this environment, the Church of Christ should advance with such long, easy strides. You begin to ask yourself the question that fell from the lips of the aged patriarch Isaac, when his younger son undertook to palm himself off as the elder, and spread before him the savory but premature dish of venison: "How is it thou hast found it so quickly. my SO'/ll,.2" You proceed to analyze the audience that you have gathered, and you discover tllllt it is made up of individuals who were good church· going people before. You explore the ecclesiastical pedigree of those who fill your pews, and you find that they are ,·egistered. You have only succeeded in getting a handful here and a handful there, from this church and from that. There is no production of new material. It is a mere sleight-of-hand performance. It is as when you turn a kaleidoscope and the same identical pieces of glass shift and only form a new combination. You have really made no impression upon the great non-church-going mass. The acute pleasure you experience in seeing so many people in your church is a good de31 mitigated by the thought that another minister, here and there, is correspondingly depressed by observing their absence from his. Many a so-called successful church is built up at the expense of a score of feebler ecclesiastical growths. Is there in this any real gain to the cause of Christ in the world ~ It is the duty of the Church! then, not to turn itself into a travelling show, but to stick to its field, provided humanity is there, no matter how degraded and unresponsive. Let it change not its place, but its methods, gearing itself anew for the kind of people God sends. Let it cling at least to the edges of our social swamps. The only way in which the ignorant and vicious will ever be improved is by close contact with the intelligent and the pure, who shall come among them in the spirit of the One that laid His glory by and took upon Himself the form of a slave. The Church cannot lift the masses at arm's length. Her methods too often remind us of the grim, heartless joke perpetrated on us in our boyhood when we fell down and were saluted with the cheering words : " Come here, sonny, and r II pick you up."

But the Chutch must not only keep close to the common people, but it must adopt new and aggreSSive methods, educational, philanthropic, and evangelistic. The sermons and addresses and the pastoral work which, in a more congenial field, seemed to accomplish so much, now prove ineffec- tive. Amid the worn-out conditions of our down-town churches, all that the Angel Gabriel could do on the old plan would be merely to retard the process of decay. Some say the simple Gospel is enough. Yes, but how are you going to bring people within the sound of it ~ You are like a per- son ringing a bell in a vacuum. Humanitarian measures are required in order to pull humanity around and direct its sad, averted gaze toward the cross.

'As to the suggestion of definite methods, one becomes instinctively shy and reserved. Fields are so different. What wiII succeed in one place will fail in another. We cannot afford to be dogmatic. We make so many mistakes and must so often noiselessly retrace our footsteps. We have to feel our way along like a ferry-boat entering its slip.

Of one thing, however, we may be sure: it is that the worst need the best. Cheap appliances will fail. We shall never reach the people with our servants' dining-rooms and our cold victuals. They must have the best preaching, the best music, the best architecture. The Salvation Army has made its mistake in this country by trying to palm off on the people a cheap and sensational religion. The persecution which it incurs and glories in is often due to the outraged reverence and sense of decency which you wiII find in the lowest classes. There is truth in Lowell's Yan- kee phrase, " 'T",int a knowin' kind of cattle That is ketched with mouldy corn."

The whole grade of worship and instruction must be kept at its highest level. It is a mistake to suppose that plain people wiII be attracted by cheap and nasty surroundings. They wiII feel happiest and most at home in the finest church edifices, provided, of course, that these are near at hand. The poor enjoy the feeling of ownership and responsibility in a beautiful house of God. I would put the finest churches among the poor and the cheapest among the rich.

But besides the services of the church, which should be frequent, attractive, and inspiring, there should be close at hand social appliances for work among young men-sitting-room, library and reading-room, gymnasium, and other provisions which the Young Men's Christian Association has found so useful. What is more important still, let the churches reach after child-life, especially among foreigners. This can be done by Sunday-schoo18, singing-schools, industrial Ichools, kindergartens, and even primary day-school, as well as day-nurseries. In this way the Church can control the whole educational life of the child, both on Sundays and week-.

'tHE OVKRFLow O]j'

days, from iufancy to the age of ten. This is a much more roundabout and expensive way of changing the character of our city than by legisla- tion; but it is the only way in which the task can be accomplished. And for work of this kind the Church needs endowment. My equation is that a church will need to use on its field each year a sum equal to what it re- quires for its ordinary current expenses. The revenue from its endow- ment should be as rigidly as possible applied not to the· current expenses, but to the aggressive work which it must do in order to breed up and to bring in people who will cheerfully pay the current expenses. If the reve- nue of the endowment be used for the support of the clergy and other ordinary current expenses, the offerings of the people being applied to mission work, the tendency will be >to raise a breed of ecclesiastical paupers and spongers.

The question how to secure an endowment is too wide and varied to be treated in this paper. The thought of endowment may be incorporated in the erection of a church edifice. A part of the ground may be improved with a view to purely ecclesiastical and financially unproductive uses; while the rest may be occupied by a revenue-bearing building. I sometimes think that our churches are very extravagant in their use of property. In a part of the city, for instance, where worldly men are erecting structures from six to sixteen stories above ground, with two or three floors under the earth, and using these buildings during all of the twentyfour hours of every day for business and for residence, you will see the people of God spreading out their edifice with a frontage of one hundred and fifty feet and occupying a single floor, with their church proper and Sunday-school room placed side by side. And this space, which they enclose and shut in from the cheerful habitations of men, they use about ten hours a week. The rest of the time it is occupied by mice, silence, and gloom. It is no wonder that they try to shirk the burden of taxation. A business conducted with such extravagance would be strung up on the reef of bankruptcy within six months. The question arises, Could not a part of this valuable ground be so improved as to secure to the church a permanent endowment for its missionary, philanthropic, and educational needs ~ THE OVERFLOW OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

In this closing decade of the nineteenth century the stream of missionary effort seems to be overflowing its banks and making for itself many new channels. The old societies continue their noble work, bllt the rising tide of enthusiasm will no longer confine itself to these. Vast numbers of men and women are being influenced by the Holy Spirit to enter upon the work of foreign missions, and in proportion to the strength of the movement will inevitably be the "differences of administration" and the " diversities of operation" legitimately attending it. In all this the intelligent friends of missions must rejoice and be glad.

The demand for ecclesiastical uniformity which many are now emphasizing is neither according to the teaching of the Spirit nor according to the analogies of nature. The tree does not remain a trunk, but it ramifies and separates its substance into thousands of limbs and branches. ,. The scandal of a divided Christendom," so called, has proved the strength of an evangelizing Christendom in this age of missions. There are scores of agencies now in use for propagating the Gospel among the heathen when there would have been but one if the condition of solid ecclesiastical unity had obtained. Not that we would contend that the division of Christians into sects is the ideal condition-God does not, in this present time, do His greatest work through ideal conditions. Certainly the spectacle of sixty-five missionary societies laboring in India, forty-six in China, and thirty-four in Africa, and all operating by diverse methods, but in substantial good-fellowship with each other, ought to be regarded as a kind of providential compensation for that divided condition of the Christian Church to which we are largely indebted for this number and variety of agencies. So the increasing versatility of method in conducting missions which we are now witnessing augurs. we believe, only good for the great work of giving the Gospel to the world.

This versatility is manifesting itself in the following ways: First, there is a growing tendency for single churches and individual Christians to take up direct missionary work among the heathen. The article on " Decentralization in Missions, '.' which the writer contributed to the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, has called out a large number of responses from Christians of various names. From these it is eYident that the idea is taking root in the minds of lovers of missions, and that it is destined to be more and more widely developed. In the last session of the General Assembly we find the Presbyterians giving considerable attention to this question, and urging its favorable consideration upon their churches. A writer in the Episcopal Recorder for August 4th calls fpr earnest reflection upon this subject, and questions whether this direct participation of the Church in foreign missions might not "work a revolution in the defective and comparatively inefficient schemes which have characterized the method of conducting the work of missions among' the heathen in the past-methods which have failed to reach the heart of the Church, which have obtained hundreds of dollars, where ten thousands should have been gladly furnished from Christian people, whose aggregate incomes run into hundreds of millions." • The idea of direct church-participation in missions is the central one; but this carries many other considerations with it-such as the distribution and consequent increase of missionary responsibility, the development of greater dependence on God, both among the home churches and on'the foreign field, and the resultant strengthening of faith and prayerfulness and consecration among Christians.

The most notable indication of the rising sentiment in these directions which we have seen appears in a prospectus, which now lies before us, of the Baptist Interior Mission. The movers in this enterprise are several men who have won high positions as earnest and successful missionaries in China lInder the Southern Baptist Board. The proposal for a new departure in the work of their denomination in China is not the result of sentiment, but the outcome of practical experience and of deliberate reflection. And remembering that the movers in this undertaking intend to put themselves under their proposed new scheme, their suggestions demand respectful consideration. We make the following quotation from this paper.

After stating their conviction that without a change of method the demands of the field cannot be met, and that under the new plan it is proposed to leave the coast and ports and to plunge into the vast interior, where millions on millions are still waiting to hear the sound of the Gospel, the authors of this prospectus go on to say : 1. We shall receive only a support, not a fixed salary, leaving it for each one to say, when he has come and had time to know what it costs on his field, what the amount shall be. His constituents will rely on his judgment and honor in the matter. We, the missionaries, who identify ourselves with this mission, now or hereafter, may differ in our opinion of the amount needed, and the needs may be different on different fields; but that the churches may have a basis on which to start off, we will say let them arrange to give each missionary annually: For his personal support, $300 (that is, $600 for a married couple), and $100 extra for each child he may have ; but " support" means support in his work; so, for house rent, say $50 ; itinerating, $50 ; and teacher of the language, $50. Total, for a single missionary, $450 (U. S. gold). This is less by $300 at least than is allowed the missionaries of the Southern Baptist Convention. Yet it has been tried and proved to be sufficient for a comfortable living. The fact is, that more than jour hundred of China's missionaries are living on less.

2. Our reasons for making this reduction to a support only may be roughly stated to be : (1 ) We appreciate the fact that it is the Lord's money, given to Him mainly by those who are poor. We cannot afford to take this money and indulge ourselves in the comforts of which they denied themselves to give it when it is entirely unnecessary. (2) We wish to be more on an equality with our brethren, the pastors of town and coun- iry churches at home, to whom we look for sympathy and help. (3) Many whom the Lord calls to China seem kept at home for the want of funds. Now, the Lord calls the men and the Lord calls the gifts, and yet they are out of proportion. Are they out of proportion ~ May it not be that the few that go to foreign fields consume too much money on themselves and their work ~ (4) And, especially, because it is a principle of our religion, as was expressed in the life of our Lord Jesus Christ. In His mission to the lost He became poor that they might become rich. Among these poor people it is especially expedient, and we are persuaded that he who would be most successful in winning their souls must, like his Lord, become poor (also compare 1 Cor. 9 ; 12). 3. This support, as is expressly stated, is to come fr~m the churches, the divinely appointed agents of the Lord to carry om His command to evangelize the world. The Holy Ghost may now, as of old to the Church at Antioch, say to a church: "Separate Me–=–so and so-for the work whereunto I have called them." Two churches, or a group of churches, may unite in supporting a missionary; much as some churches have to do in supporting their pastors. These churches become responsible to the missionary for his support in his work-i.e., what they give him he gets, and what they do not give him he does not get-and he, in turn, becomes responsible to them for work done. Let mutual responsibility be felt, and just as sure as the living body throws, at every beat of the heart, its warm life-blood to its remotest member, so sure will the Church, the body of Christ, sympathize with and support its far-off evangelist.

4. That this support be a free gift. God not only loves such a giver, but owns and blesses only such gifts. This reverting to the scriptural method, the giver giving as to God and the receiver receiving as from God, will bring into exercise more faith and trust in God. will be more honoring to the Spirit, and will obviate the nuisance of begging. This allowing the churches their divinely appointed functions will insure against centralization of power, whether at home or on the field. It will render unnecessary so much machinery, and relieve the contributions from the tax of lubricating' and running it. No paid agents will be wanted. The pastor alld other officers of the Church will be quite sufficient.

Those of us who have served many years on missionary boards know how many vital points are touched in these quotations. It would not be becoming for us who are living at home, surrounded by all the comforts of civilized life, to impose such a regime upon our missionary brethren. But when, with a full knowledge of the situation, a thorough experience on the field, and a deep sense of the responsibility involved, certain devoted mis- sionaries propose this new departure for themselves, our heart and voice and deepest conviction respond amen to the suggestion. We have no doubt of the rich success of the enterprise, for it is apostolic, and therefore has the guarantee of the Holy Spirit's furtherance j and it is practical, having the experience of several notable missionary enterprises of this century.

No doubt the teaching of that remarkable object lesson, the China Inland Mission, haf influenced the movers in this enterprise as it has affected many other promoters of foreign missiops j for the method out- lined is very much the same. Whether the experience of the China Inland Mission augurs success or not, let these facts answer. This mission is one of forty-six now operating in that great empire, representing the strong- est and wealthiest Protestant denominations. Yet though one of the youngest, this society has one fourth of all the missionaries on the field j has sent out a hundred missionaries in a single year-a reinforcement which not one of our great Protestant societies, with their large wealth and vast co~stituency, has been able to effect j and is receiving annually, with- out solicitation of any sort, the needed funds for the work.

Thus we believe that the new enterprise proposed by these Southern brethren has the evidence of demonstrated success as well as the sanction of Scripture to support it. A widening of the channel of missionary effort is seen also in the in- creasing employment of lay workers on the foreign field. By lay workers we mean especially men and women without college or theological training. The proposal to commission such as laborers among the heathen has always awakened sharp discussion, from the days of Von Welz to those of Gossner and Harms. But the policy condemned by many is as strongly approved by others, both on the ground of necessity and of utility. The necessity appears in thc fact that of the large number of graduates emerging yearly from the universities, so few comparatively are moved to undertake missionary service; and the utility in the fact of the demonstrated success of these humbler laborers.

Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one of the ablest of living writers on missionary themes, speaks strongly on this point. In the midst of a plea for a " fuller representation of the thoroughly trained element on the foreign field," he says: "It is not to the credit of German Protestantism, which indisputably stands at the head of all Protestant churches by its scientific theology, that it sends precisely the fewest theologians into mission service. Do our theologians haply suppose that they are too good for such service?" This statement is a significant one, and his question is a searching one. The feeling is not confined to Germany that it is a waste of high literary culture to bestow it upon bloody cannibals and degraded barbarians. We have even heard the most fervent friends of missions say of some especially gifted and brilliant university graduate, "that with such pre-eminent talents for home service he ought not to go abroad. "

If in these circumstances men possessed of high consecration, but deyoid of high culture, present themselves for foreign service, shall they be discouraged? Dr. Warneck speaks emphatically upon this point. He says: "Not a few missionaries, indeed, who have gone abroad without scieutific training have proved themselves pre-eminently intelligent even in the literary department, and conversely, it is indisputably true that university training affords no general guarantee for important performances. Moreover, it cannot be denied that a considerable proportion of our missionaries, with their seminary training, suffer from a certain narrowness of view, and that thereby their whole acting and bearing is influenced not to the advantage of the great work to which they are called. I am far from desiring none but scientifically educated men for the mission service. We need all sorts of men for it."

We would put especial emphasis on this last· sentence : " We need all sorts of men. ' , There are dialects to be mastered on the foreign field beside the linguistic-the mother tongue of sympathy and fellow-feeling; the universal speech of suffering and pain. He who can conjugate the8e through all their sorrowful moods and tenses has the highest requisite for successfully preaching the Gospel to the heathen. Such missionaries as Burns and Crossett, in China. have read us a memorable lesson on this point. It is a significant touch, in our Lord's picture of the wounded traveller journeying from Jerusalem to Jericho, that while both priest and Levite passed by on the other side, the good Samaritan "came where he Was.'' The missionary who can come where the sin-bruised and dying heathen are, get down close to them and bind up their wounds, is the one most demanded on the foreign field. And it has been repeatedly found that the uncultured missionary has ability in this direction which the learned do not possess, and find it exceedingly hard to acquire. It has been our fortune to know two or three men who, with only the most ordinary educational qualifications, have yet achieved very remarkable success in their labors among the heathen. In every instance the secret has seemed to be in their ability to come close to the heathen, entering into their homes, and journeying for months together among their villages, and so getting " bap- tized into a sense of all conditions." Like fits like, and it is reasonable to suppose that missionaries taken from among the common people should be especially fitted to reach the common people.

Then it should not be forgotten that it is the Gospel, not the preacher, that is "the power of God unto salvation." It is not the magnitude of the man, but the magnitude of the message, which determines the results of preaching. Hence we believe it true that a small man with a great Gospel will do more execution than a great man with a small Gospel. And here is one of the standing wonders which we do well to ponder-the clearness and force and effectiveness with which many of our humble lay preachers are able to declare the Gospel. It is our privilege to be acquainted with a great number of evangelists. By far the larger part of them have never enjoyed the advantages of academic training. Yet it is a constant surprise to observe the simplicity and power with which many such are able to present the Word of life.

If such men prove excellent evangelists at home, why not abroad 1 Their training and habits of life have fitted them to live far less expen- sively than their more cultivated brethren. And here is a very great desideratum-cheaper missionaries and a far greater number to engage in purely evangelistic work among the heathen.

The work which Dr. A. B. Simpson and his co-laborers in New York are doing deserves the thoughtful consideration of the promoters of foreign mISSIOns. His success in raising such great sums of money through the simple agencies of prayer and faith and a deepened spiritual life, and his ability to send out a larger delegation of foreign missionaries in a single year than anyone of our great missionary societies with their vast con- stituency of men and means, constitute another impressive object lesson for the friends of missions. This work was begun as an individual enterprise by the pastor of a single church, and though now it has been organized into a society called the International Missionary Alliance, its methods are – almost identical with those outlined in the prospectus of the Southern mis- sionaries to which we have just referred. The missionaries whom it is sending out are largely non-college and non-seminary men. From our

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CRtlRCH

knowledge of them we judge that they are mostly working men and working women, with little of what is called liberal culture j but they are brought under the instruction of thc Missionary Training School of Dr. Simpson, a school where the great essentials-a knowledge of the Word of God and a definite experience of the Holy Spirit's power in the soul-are much insisted on, and with this fitting they are sent forth to the foreign field.

This society, though only five years old, has now about one hundred and fifty missionaries working in foreign countries. About twenty-five went out to the Congo last May, and two other parties, consisting of sixteen persons, went to India in July and August. The Soudan Mission, which this society is operating, is a truly aggressive undertaking. 'The first missionary to this field sailed two years ago under the leadership of Mr. Kingman. Others have since followed, till the present working force is about twenty. Their base of operations is Freetown, Sierra Leone, and their line of advance is up the Rokelle River, which they have already ascended nearly two hundred miles, planting a continuous line of stations. The leader of this movement is Mr. George S. Fisher, of Kansas, whose aggressive work in this enterprise well illustrates our subject, the "Overflow of Missions." Dr. Simpson has received very large donations for his work, $100,000 having been contributed since last August.

In many respects this is an 'original enterprise. Its bold reliance on God and its apostolic methods mark it as an instructive study. We have heard conservatives question whether the kind of recruits it is sending out are likely to succeed. For ourselves, we have no doubt about it. They who honestly attempt to carry out the great commission are bound to succeed. The only palpable and culpable non-success in missions is that of the theorists and critics who stay at home and devote themselves to discounting and disparaging those whose methods they do not approve. There is no danger that too many shall attempt to obey the great commission ; there is no peril in the present missionary overflow.

MISSIONS, THE SALVATION OF THE CHURCH.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON.

" For Adam was first formed, then Eve; and Adam was not beguiled, but the woman being beguiled hath fallen into transgression: but she shall be saved through the childbearing, if they continue in faith and love and sanctification with sobriety" (1 Tim. 2 : 13-15 [R. V.]).

Which things seem to be an allegory concerning Christ and the Church and missions.

"The second man is the Lord from heaven" (1 Cor. 15 : 47). The tempter came unto Him and plied Him with manifold temptations j but He was proof against every seduction of the wicked one, and came forth from the ordeal without taint of sin, holy, harmless, undefiled. He remained the unerring servant, " the faithful and true witness," the obedient son, all through His earthly ministry; and to His Church-by the Word and Spirit-He continues the unerring guide, the" witness to the people, the leader and commander of the people" of God.

Eve is a suitable type of the Church. What is Church history? is it not a continuous record of failure, of defeat through the machinations of the adversary, of disobedience to the command of her Lord and Master, of uncertain, hesitating testimony ? We need not fasten upon the awful departures from truth which we see manifested in the apostate Church of Rome, nor upon the corruptions which disfigure the Greek Church; yet how shameful and how sorrowful that the larger part of Christendom to-day should remain sunken in the deplorable idolatries in which Europe thus lies spellbound, unable to shake herself free! Let us come nearer home, and look at Protestantism. Are Satan's deceivings not visible here, too, though in forms less repulsive and with consequences somewhat less disastrous? Our search for a perfect church, faithfully reflecting the image of her heavenly Lord, will prove a vain quest. Lutheranism in Germany and Scandinavia has degenerated into a lifeless sacramental formalism which exerts little influence over the lives of the people in leading them Godward and heavenward; the Reformed churches of France and Switzerland have been infected with rationalism, and icy coldness has crept over them; the Church of England, "rich and increased with goods," is backsliding into priestcraft, the leaven from which she never was thoroughly free. What a portent, that a Bible-loving nation, seeing no mention of priests in the enumeration of her ascended Lord's gifts to His Church (1 Cor. 12 : 28 ; Eph. 4 : 10-12), nor any recognition of priesthood in the pastoral epistles, should not perceive the dishonor to our one great High-Priest by the admission of official priesthood in the Church below! If we turn to British or American nonconformity, can we be satisfied with its lack of reverence in handling Holy Scripture, and the increasing disbelief in the supernatural? or with the infrequent remembrance of our Lord's death at the communion table? for without determining for others how often the holy supper should be observed, the very expression, " as often as ye eat," surely implies frequency; and can we feel complacent with churches which silently ignore the blessed hope of the glorious appearing of our Lord and Saviour? What we have just said about nonconformist churches applies with equal force to the Presbyterian communions. To how many of the churches of to-day-to the churches founded by Luther and Calvin and Knox, by the English Puritans, and later by Wesley and Whitfield and Chalmers-might not the great aposUe exclaim, as he did to the Church of Galatia, "Ye were running well, who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?" Ah! the hinderer came upon the scene, and with his seductions drew the Church aside and far away from her first love. The history of the Church universal is, in greater or less degree, a record of backsEding and of deterioration, because she has listened to other voices than the voice Divine; has given way to expediency and compromise, to worldliness, to traditions of men, and, above all, to unbelief in the living God.

But, in view of all this defection and unworthiness, how wonderful the longsuffering patience of our God! Instead of utter destruGtion there is a prolongation of the day of grace. Yet here a law of the kingdom pre- vails which we cannot afford to overlook: the Church-any branch of the Church-is" saved through childbearing;" her safety, her continuance in existence as a living Church, depends upon her reproduction of churches. And observe, I do not think we are to look to mere enlargement within her existing borders, the addition of new members in the sphere of her local boundaries, although that is sure to accompany the otlJer increase on which I lay stress-namely, the bringing to the birth of churches beyond her limits, or, to use the apostolic expression, /I in the regions beyond." At the tribunal of Jesus Christ (2 Cor. 5 : 10), when the Master reckons with His servants, may we be permitted reverently to conceive Him saying, "Who . hath begotten me these ?" and pointing to Africa and the East, the Church of England would answer that she was the mother Church; and for some of those in In.dia and China, American and British Presbyterians would reply; and to those in Madagascar and Mongolia our Congregational brethren would lay claim; and of those in Burma and on the Congo, the Baptists would own the parentage; and for those in Polynesian islands of the sea, our "Vesleyan friends ; and for those in Garenganze and Malaysia, the Plymouth Brethren; and for those in Labrador and Little Thibet and among Jerusalem lepers, the Moravian Church. But oh! the ominous silence of dead and buried churches-dead and buried because the law of their continued existence was set at nought; no daughter churches after their image, in their own likeness, to "rise up and call them blessed." Their name and their memorial has perished with them.

A word concerning the reproduction of mission churches in the likeness of the mother Church. In whose image does any true mother love to see the reflection in the child she has borne? her own or her husband's image ~ 'rhere can be but one answer : the mother delights to see the lineaments of her husband reproduced in her child. Is it so in the Church? Is there not effort everywhere tp perpetuate the special features of the mother Church, rather than a jealous longing to see imparted the impress of the living Lord npon newly born churches in heathendom and elsewhere? Is not precious time oftentimes wasted in the attempt to transmit creeds and catechisms and liturgies which are not essential to the growth and well being of newly gathered companies of believers; or to repeat, under unsuitable conditions. forms and ceremonies which hinder rather than hasten progress toward full stature; and which tend to stereotype, on far-off fields, those differences which-in some aspects at leaRt–are a acandal and a weakness to Christiani.ty ~ It is blessed to think of the obliteration of denominational distinctions in the gloryland, when the completed body of Christ shall acknowledge the one name of her undivided Lord. Were it otherwise, and the question could be put concerning the many-named and much subdivided churches which have witnessed and labored and suffered for and with Christ upon the earth, "Which is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven 1" methinks the Master's reply would be, "The Church of the United Brethren ;" and whatever our various preferences and proclivities may have been as mem- bers of the Church down below, I consider it unlikely that any of us would for a moment dispute this supremacy of the Moravian Brethren as a missionary church. They have shown us a magnificent example j why have we been so slow to follow it 1 The Moravian Missionary Society, begun in 1732, is the oldest Protes- tant enterprise for evangelizing the heathen. A few years since public attention was called to the miserable condition of lepers in India and elsewhere j but the Moravians began to carry the good news to lepers in Africa seventy-four years ago, and to those in Jerusalem twenty-five years ago. Of their income of £70,000, nearly two thirds are raised by evangelized native churches, which contain over 90,000 converts, a total three times as numerous as the members of the home churches, which have sent forth missionaries in the proportion of one for every sixty members, as compared with one for every 5000 members among Protestant churches generally. What significance in this last statement-how honorable to the Moravians, how humbling for Protestants generally!

There is a vast competition in our day and a great array of statistics with reference to the comparative progress in numbers, in buildings, in the annual revenues, and the voluntary gifts of the various churches. In this competition established and free churches and all the denominations vie with each other amid various experiences of success and defeat. It does not seem likely, now that we are drawing near to the close of the second millennium of Christianity, that anything will arise in the conditions of mankind in the leading Protestant lands, or in the phases of theology which largely govern the minds of men in lands ruled by Bible principles, to greatly alter the proportions which now obtain between the various sections of the Ohurch in their numerical Rtrength and social influence and power. Fluctuations there will ever be locally; but over the whole areas held by Protestantism no very marked displacements by one over the other are probable. Partial success of one branch of the Church will but stimulate to greater endeavor in another branch to replace what has been lost. Is it beyond hope that we may one day see a pause in this hitherto endless strife for mastery in seeking to gain the first or second or third place in membership, in edifices, in revenues, which now engages the ceaseless watchfulness and activities of leading men in every denomination? and instead of this feverish race for supremacy in an age which seems governed largely by statistics, a more prayerful pondering of our Lord's parting command, a turning to a more excellent way and to a nobler strife, in a determination to keep in the foremost place the vast neglected work which her Lord has set before His Church, " Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The. competition for the foremost place in over-churched Britain, for example, is becoming a scandal and a snare, and a sorrow of heart to many of God's children; oh, for a blessed rivalry for that first place now held by the Moravian Brethren! Baptists, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, which of you will first abandon this insane grasping after more people at home, whom some one else is pretty sure to evangelize if you fail to do so, and go in with all your might for daughter churches in Africa, Asia, South America, and other virgin soils, where the sowing and husbandry will yield you far richer harvests 1 What a blessed determination it would be if, abandoning the extravagance and selfishness involved in building more home churches, some branch of the Church resolved to fill the mission treasury to overflowing, and called upon her sons and daughters to go forth to the needy fields afar off with promise of prayer and reinforcements? For the sad truth remains that since" where your treasure is, there will your heart be also," the heart's affections, the solicitudes, the prayers of the Church are concentrated on the home work and home interests, and but little heart and little prayer flow out toward the great mission cause. In point of fact, the" great mission cause" is a misnomer; it is a weak, spasmodic, half-starved affair; no hced or little heed is given to the proportions of the fields which claim our regard; we give profusely, we give our substance to home demands; we give grudgingly, we give our superfluity to the vast fields out of sight.

How does our blessed Lord regard His Church's disregard of His commands? I fear the curse of barrenness falls upon home churches because of their disobedience and self-seeking. The history of Israel is repeated in much that we see in the Church to-day. "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself" (Hos. ~ 0 : 1) ; unto himself, not unto God. "Consider your ways. Ye have sown much, and bring in little.

Ye looked for much, and, 10, it came to little; and when ye brought it home, I did blow upon it" (Haggai 1 : 5, 6, 9). Oh, the meagre results, the few conversions, the sickly spiritual life in Christian communities at home; the Gospel hardening, the growth of unbelief, the increase of ungodliness! Let the Church awake to her true mission in this dark world and yield obedience; and what days of blessing may we not behold once more! ~'Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Let this mind be in you, which was also in Christ Jesns" (Phil.

2 : 3-5).

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN

THE LORD'S WORK IN SPAIN.

BY REV. J. P. WIGSTONE, MISSIONARY, LINARES, SPAIN.

Just of late I am up from Andalusia, where my present work is visiting other brethren-two of whom studied in the Pastor's College, London-and scenes of years ago have been recalled by what is occurring here now. For instance, I lately accompanied a brother missionary to a neighboring town to bury a child. The priests and the authorities appeared at the house where the dead lay, and against the father's will forcibly carried the body away and buried it in the Roman Catholic cemetery. Another brother was called to visit one of the converts in a dying state. He had only just reached the house when the priest made his appearance, alleging that he had also been called. He had a number of witnesses. The house filled with people, as is often enough the case here under similar circumstances. The priest raged and stormed and held up his fist in the face of the evangelical pastor. The sick Christian woman, hearing the dispute about who had been called, cried out: "Silence, all ! I wish to make a public confession." (Here the priest smiled, and approached graciously at the last word.) "I am trusting only to Christ for salvation through His death on the cross; and if I die I want to be buried in the evangelical cemetery." The witnesses of the priest told him they were needed no longer, and went out. What did the priest do ~ He went and lodged a complaint with the mayor that he had been called to attend this dying woman, and that the evangelical pastor had threatened him and hindered him in his duty. The priest's witnesses deposed that the woman declared publicly she didn't want the priest but the pastor, and that the priest had threatened the pastor and not the pastor the priest. The mayor took doctors with him and satisfied himself that the witnesses spoke the truth, the dying woman being still able to say she wished nothing to do with Rome.

A third friend has had his meeting-place shut up by order of the Governor of Corunna. The English ambassador has been communicated with. This is a case of trying to show by law that the door of the meeting .place must be kept shut at Santa Eugenia, when no such thing is done in any other part of Spain, nor has been done during the last twenty years! These are matters of the present time, and make the past matters along the northwest coast of Spain new to me ; and I will speak about the commencement of the Gospel in these parts.

The first meeting in Galicia was commenced by the" pastor" before mentioned and myself in the year 1875 in Corunna. After a month's search we got a meeting-place, and went to the governor of the province.

" Yonr Excellency," we said to him, "we are going to begin the preaching of the Gospel at Puerta de Arriba on Sunday night at six o'clock."

" Vho gave you leave to do that 1" replied his Excellency. We explained to him that the law only required that notice should be given to the governor or mayor, and that we thought it best to give the notice in this case to the superior authority, as it was the first meeting of the kind held in all the four northwest provinces.

" Let me tell you," said the governor, " that if you commenced such a meeting the people would tear you in pieces; and I advise you for your own sake not to attempt any meetings here."

" Your Excellency, we have come all the way from Madrid for the purpose" (a journey then of twelve hours by rail and thirty·six by diligence), " and we quite intend to go on with the meetings."

" Then" (here he began to be very angry), " I warn you not; and if you do, I will take you prisoners from the platform. I can't inflict previous punishment, but I will begin when you begin."

" Then, your Excellency, the first meeting takes place on Sunday night 1.t six 0'clock. "

We left him, after he had renewed his threatenings. I must say we did not feel very comfortable. We were a long way from all our friends; we did not know the people of Corunna, but we did know something of Roman Catholic fanaticism. We went, in our extremity, to our God, and cried for help. The day arrived for our first meeting. "Will the governor keep his word? 'Will anybody come to the meeting?" we asked one another, as my friend and I prepared to go down to open the door. As we approached, sure enough, there were four policemen in full uniform. "Are they going to take us 1" was a very natural question. The door was opened; two or three people straggled in. As the first person entered, one policeman cried out" Order I" As another went in, another cry of " Order I" was heard; and so we entered, and they roared out " Order," and that word for the policemen seemed to be the order of the day. "They have not taken us," remarked one of us to the other. " We are not at the platform yet," was the reply. But we did get to the platform, and without interruption from the authorities; preached with all our heart and soul to a small congregation of about fifty the glorious old Gospel of salvation instant and free to the repenting sinner that comes to the Lord Jesus Christ through " Jesus only." These occasions of speaking to those who have never heard the joyful sound before of the great salvation have been among the happiest of our life. Would to God that thousands who can do so would go into all the world and try it I The next Sunday, at about 4.30 P.M., we looked out of our window and saw the square filled with people of every class. "Whatever can be the matter!" we asked as we looked out. The servant said, "Why, they have come for the meeting." Come for the meeting I Yes; an hour and a half before the time there were about two thousand people there. Cornnna was moved with curiosity. Let us begin the meeting at once. One went to open the door while we got hymn-books, etc., ready, and when We went down we couldn't get in-the place was packed with people in a solid mass. We went up to the house, got down into the back yard by a ladder, and with much difficulty got in at the back door. Happily the platform was just at that entrance. What a scene! The people were perched up everywhere, even sitting on the shoulders of those who occupied the seats. Well, we did our best to "make t.he message clear and plain," and then asked the congregation to retire and allow others to come in. They did ; and in the others came. We had another meeting. After it the crowd outside cried: "Come and preach to us from the balcony!" No, we had no voice left j besides, if we had, that was clearly against the law of " No public manifestation," and we thought it well to keep within it.

For weeks people came from the villages near as well as from the town j so that we were obliged to give entrance by ticket. The American viceconsul was exceedingly friendly, and took the tickets at the door as the people entered. When we appeared in the streets the folk stood at their doors and stared j came out at the balconies and stared. Why ? Well, the priests for centuries had been telling them all kinds of queer storip.s about Protestants, such as that we keep murdered children hanging up by the feet in the cellars to be eaten; that we had horns and tails j and it was natural to be curious to have the first glance at such wretches. Nevertheless, it was a good thing that the one subject of interest was the Word of God, the Gospel of Christ, for weeks in the whole neighborhood. I may just say that we sold hundreds of Bibles, testaments, and Gospels, and distributed thousands of tracts.

The archbishop drove up from Santiago to annihilate us by a series of declamations against Protestants. The people went to hear him during the day, and us at night. They went out of our meetings saying, "The archbishop tells nothing but lies." Not that we ever went into discussions. No j we kept to the Gospel of free salvation to the chief of sinners by Christ alone, and the hearers drew the inferences.

The Lord blessed the preaching to the salvation of souls. " I am of your opinions," whispered a man tv us as we stood on the street one day. He whispered because newspapers were speaking against us, and we had many enemies. " To be of our opinions will do little for you. You must be born again," we answered. We had a long talk with him about his soul. The next preaching was from" The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin. " This man was at it, and next day he came to us and told us it had cleansed him. His wife soon professed conversion. His aunt, a bigoted Romanist, with whom they lived, was in a dreadful way about this. He spoke to her about the Gospels. One evening she was alone about meeting-time, and felt a desire to go which she could not shake off. She went, heard, believed, and brought her husband. He was soon converted. The aunt had $42 (£5 lOs.) worth of images in a glass case. She burned them, and said: " Now, Jesus onJy is my Saviour." Women sold the butcher meat in the market. Four of them were converted to Christ. One, a woman over sjx feet high, haq been a notorious cb,aract(}f

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO

-smoked, drank, cursed and swore. She was soon known to be changed. As she sold the meat I have seen her speak to her customers about their souls. On one occasion she took up a piece of meat, gave it a chop, then looked at the customer and said: "If you don't go to church for salvation you'll be lost." Another chop at the meat and another chop at the customer, and that finished that particular transaction; and then for another. A man was converted, and his landlord called him from his village, eleven miles from Corunna. "You must either leave the Protestant meeting or my house and land." "I'll leave the meeting," was the reply. "Do as I do," said the landlord. " I read the Bible I got from them privately. " "We will," said the tenant. So the tenant and his wife read the Bible privately, and read one day that Christ would be ashamed of them before His Father and the holy angels who were ashamed of Him. They feared that word and returned to the meetings. The landlord called them. "Yes, we have gone back to the meetings. We are afraid that otherwise Christ would be ashamed of us before His Father and' the holy angels," said the man. " You must leave the house and land," said the landlord. "At once ; if you will allow me anything for the labor bestowed on it, well and good; if not, take it, labor and all." The landlord was astonished, and knew he would find few such honest men as John, and said: "Well, John, you can keep the house and lands; and if anyone molests you about your religion, send him to me." John went home and offered the largest room in the house for the meetings in his village, and shortly after his wife and he gave a room all ready furnished with platform and seats for Gospel meetings; and the meetings have been held in it ever since. Indeed, the work in Corunna and neighborhood has continued till this day; not in our hands; but after we left to preach in other towns and villages of Galicia, the converts continued the meetings till God raised up others to go on with the work.

When we came out to Spain in 1873 we had a conversation with the president of the college, that Greatheart the Second-C. H. Spurgeonwhen he said: "So you are going to Spain and trusting God for support in money matters ~" " Yes." "Would you not rather go under a committee~" "No." "Neither would I," said Mr. Spurgeon. We reckoned that if God wanted us in Spain He would support us there; and though many supporters have gone to heaven, others have been raised up, and we have been helped hitherto.

THE INQUISITION IN MEXICO.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER.

The heavy, massive door of the Inquisition creaked upon its hinges as it opened and' shut me in. I passed up the broad stone stairway, along , th~ wide corridor, under the arches of ..t..h~ e loftr stone columns, to the room my friends had prepared for me. It had been the covercd way to the Inquisition, and was of most astonishing proportions for a bedroom. In the centre of the room was a large brass bedstead. Beautiful lace curtains were gracefully draped around thc brass rods, that reached nearly to the ceiling, and with such an imposing canopy it lookcd as though it might have been the couch of an empress. In the dim light of the tiny lamp the dark, uncanny corners seemed to me to be only hiding places for the shadowy forms of those cruel monks who had been driven from Mexico years ago. I passcd back again down the stone stairway, through the open court to the dining-room. The room had been enlarged. Twelve cartloads of human skeletons my friends found in that mysterious wall four yards thick. The mortar had been made out of the dust of dead men's bones. The horrors of the place oppresscd me, and I was glad when the evening meal was over and my friends led the way to the parlor. The theological students had gathered around the organ with violins, cornets, and flutes, and as I entered the room they commenced playing so gayly the air " Bonnie Annie Laurie," that I soon forgot the ghostly terrors of that gloomy building. But how strange it seemed to me-the Inquisition of Mexico transformed into a theological seminary of the Methodist Episcopal Church! The great, gloomy, sunless stone structure, with its grated windows and brick floors and unwritten histories of untold horrors, erected to crush Protestantism, had become the training school for Mexican missionaries.

The Roman Catholic Church in Mexico had become very rich. The cathedrals were ablaze with gold and jewels. A statue of the Assumption was said to cost $1,089,000. It required two men to lift thc candlesticks of solid gold. The statues of the saints were covered with precious stones. The high altar was the richest in the world. The crosses were studded with amethysts and diamonds. The annual revenue of the clergy from gifts, charities, and parochial dues was more than the entire aggregate revenues of the country, derived from all its customi't and internal taxes.

The wealth of the Church was hundreds of millions of dollars, but the nation was impoverished. The war of Independence had devastated the country. The trcasury was empty, the soldiers were unpaid. The widows and orphans of the noble patriots were suffering for bread. At this time of dire necessity the Government asked of the Catholic Church a loan of $14,000,000, but it was refused.

Congress decided to confiscate the Church property in order to save the country from bankruptcy, and convents, nunneries, and monasteries were offered for sale. And then commenced the struggle between the Roman Catholic Church party and the "Liberals," and there followed a series of revolutions that plunged the country deeper and deeper in misery. A few miles from the city of Oaxaca are the ruins of the wonderful palaces of Mitla, the home of the ancient Zapotec kings. The rocky spur of the Sierra lladre has a wildness of beauty here that is unsurpassed. Near Oaxaca, in the year 1806, Benito Juarez was Dorn. The little Zapotec Indian boy was left an orphan when only three years old, and at / the age of twelve he fled from his cruel master and was sheltered by a good Franciscan lay brother, who taught him to read and write. In the year 1834 he was licensed to practise law, and soon became judge of the Supreme Court. He rose rapidly to distinction j was for several years Gov- ernor of his native State, and in the year 1858 he was President of Mexico.

Juarez was the leader of the" Liberal" party. The Liberals fought for free schools, a free press, and universal religious toleration.

The Catholic Church party appealed to the Pope at Rome for help to overthrow the Republic. An army of French troops were sent to aid them, and Maximilian, Archduke of Austria, was crowned Emperor of Mexico. Juarez was driven to the very boundary line of Mexico, and there he appealed to the United States for help. Our President sent a messenger to Napoleon IlL, demanding the recall of his French troops, for no foreign army would be permitted to remain on American shores. The French army left the country, Maximilian was besieged at Queretaro, tried by a court-martial and condemned to be shot.

The Princess Salm-Salm rode one hundred and sixty miles in a carriage, to San Luis Potosi, to see President Juarez to plead for the life of the Emperor. She said: "It was eight o'clock in the evening when I went-to see Juarez, who received me at once. He looked pale and suffering him_ self. With trembling lips I plead for the life of the Emperor. The President said that he could not grant it; the Emperor must die to-mor- row. I fell on my knees sobbiJJg, and plead with words that came from my heart, but which I I)annot remember. The President tried to raise me. With tears in his ey~s, he answered in a low, sad voice: 'I am grieved, madam, to see Y1)U thus on your knees before me, but if all the kings and queens of E'U'ope were in your place I could not spare his life. It is not I who take it. It is the people, and the law, and if I should not do its will, the people would take his life and mine, too.' The wife of General Miramon came into the room, leading by the hand her two little children. It was a most heartrending scene to hear the poor wife and little ones praying for the life of their father. Senora Miramon fainted and was carried out of the room. These trying scenes were too much for Juarez. For three days he kept his room and could see no one."

Maximilian, Emperor of Mexico, was the brother of the Emperor of Austria. He was brother-in-law of the King of Belgium, cousin of t.he . Queen of Spain, cousin of the Queen of England and Empress of India. The man who made every throne in Europe tremble when he signed the death-warrant of the Emperor was a Zapotec Indian. This man, kind to a fallen foe, tender to the suffering, was nevertheless formidable. 1Vith black, piercing eyes, a mouth of inflexible decision, the face calm and serene, he had a bearing as royal as those Zapotec kings, among whose deserted palaces he had played in his childhood.

1S93.J 1'RE HEY. A. W. Mt11mAY, OF SAMOA. 18B

Juarez had paid his generals and soldiers in script, to be redeemed by the sale of the confiscated church property, and convents, monasteries, and inquisitions were offered for sale. No Catholic dare buy this sacred property, for the archbishop had forbidden it. With the fall of the Empire the way had been opened for the missionaries. But no Catholic would sell any property to a Protestant, and so it came that many of those costly buildings were purchased at a very low price. The old convents and monasteries purchased by the boards of foreign missions were often of startling proportions, and with an overwhelming air of grandflur about the lofty columns, broad corridors, and spacious courts; and so this is the way it came about that the Inquisition is the property of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Again I visited the theological seminary at Puebla. A large, beautiful garden, in the heart of the city, covering half a block, and which had once belonged to a famous convent, had been purchased for the students. Surrounded by a high wall, nothing of the noise and confusion of the busy city could be heard within those thick, high, gray stone walls. The figtrees were laden with their purple fruit. The vines hung full of luscious grapes. The jessamines and rose- bushes were clinging to the crevices of the walls, just as fragrant and pretty as they were more than a hundred years ago, when gentle nuns trimmed the vines and rested in those rustic seats under those great forest trees. I could see the theological students with their books everywhere in the garden-on the stone seats by the fountain, or under the shady trees, or on the broad corridors or balconies of their new home. The damp, dark cloisters of that sunless, cheerless, gloomy building had been abandoned. The Inquisition was vacant and deserted, but the huge key hung upon the wall, as harmless now as the bloody key of the Bastile, that I saw at Mount Vernon, the present of Lafayette to Washington.

THE REV. A. W. MURRAY, OF SAMOA.

BY THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D., SYDNEY.

One of the few remaining contemporaries of the great apostle of Polynesia, John Williams, passed away from earth at Sydney, New South Wales, on July 8th, 1892. The Rev. A. W. Murray had been identified with the Samoan Mission for more than half a century, and witnessed the commencement and the triumph of Christian missions in several groups of the South Pacific Ocean. His life stretched over the most active half of the century of modern evangelistic enterprise, and gathers around it much of the interest attached to the wonderful success of the cause of Christ in Polynesia. He was born at Jedburgh, in Scotland, in 1811, and was brought up in the Church of Scotland. The wife of the Rev. Robert Lundie, minister of the parish, was the means of his firl"t religious impressions. She took a special interest in Christian work ill the parish, and was afterward well known as the wife of the Rev. Remy Duncan, D.D., minister of the parish of Ruthwell, author of the" Sacred Philosophy of the Seasons," in which his wife bore a part, and the founder of savings. banks. Mrs. Duncan also wrote a book on " America as I Found It," after a visit to that country.

Mr. Murray joined the fellowship of the Church of Scotland at Kelso at the age of seventeen. When he decided for Christ he also devoted himself to His service, and cherished an intense longing to engage in mis- sionary work in the foreign field. For this purpose he offered himself to the directors of the London Missionary Society, and was accepted. He was sent for training first to the Rev. Richard Cecil, M.A., the rector of Tiervey, a well-known evangelical clergyman of the Church of England; and afterward to Homerton College, London. Mr. Murray was thoroughly in earnest, and did his utmost to prepare for his work. He was one of a band specially selected by the directors of the London Missionary Society in response to the appeals of the apostolic John Williams, then on a visit to England, to reinforce the South Sea Mission.' So long as fifty-seven years ago, in 1835, Mr. Murray with his young and devoted wife sailed from London for his far distant sphere. He was one of a band of six missionaries, all except one being accompanied by their wives, who sailed in the Dttnottar Castle, a small craft of one hundred and eighty tons, chartered for the occasion. The route lay by Cape Horn, which was passed in the depth of winter amid intense cold and storms. Provisions were short and poor, accommodation was scanty, and the voyage long and trying; but it came to an end, lind in April, 1836, they anchored at Tahiti, where they witnessed the triumphs of the Gospel. Mr. Murray was appointed to Tutuila, one of the easterly islands of the Samoan group. In June, 1836, they were landed along with Rev. G. Barnden; but before settling a visit was paid to those islands of the group where missionaries had been already settled. In July they were introduced to the chiefs and people of Tutuila, and were left by the brethren to fulfil their mission. The island was about twenty miles in length by five or six in breadth; the surface was high, broken, and of a volcanic appearance. Its harbor of Pangopango was magnificent. The natives were about four thousand, and they were in some degree prepared to welcome the missionaries. 'Vhalers sometimes called at the island, and Captain Morgan, commanding one, was found to be a devoted Christian. He remained three weeks with :Mr. Murray at a time wben sllch a visit was unusually welcome. It was while Captain Morgan was there that he started the idea of a mission sbip, and Mr. Murray suggested that he should offer himself to the directors as captain. He at once did so, and the Samoan missionaries strongly recommended him. On his way horne the vessel which he commanded was wrecked off the Australian coast, but he escaped and reached England just in time to be appointed to the mission vessel, the Camden. For fifteen years he did eminent service to the missionaries, to one of whom he owed his knowledge of the Saviour. In those early days communication with England took long; it was actually three years before Mr. Murray received letters from Britain! Mr. Williams returned with 8 band of new missionaries in 1838, and in 1839 perished at the hands of the heathen on Eromanga while endeavoring to introduce native teachers. It was a great blow to the Samoan Mission ; but in Divine Providence it led to renewed efforts to evangelize the New Hebrides. When the call was made for a brother missionary to take teachers to these islands, the Rev. T. Heath, one of the Samoan brethren, volunteered, on the express condition that if he too perished in the attempt, another brother would take up the fallen colors and follow him! He succeeded, with some difficulty, in locating teachers; but these faithful pioneers had a severe ordeal to pass through among the savage people of Eromanga. It was as much as ever they could do to survive, and that only by the assistance of some of the more friendly natives at the risk of their lives.

Mr. Murray was an earnest evangelist when he mastered the language, and he animated his teachers with a like spirit. His colleague, Mr. Barnden, was drowned while bathing on December 31st, 1838. The whole work of the mission on the island then devolved upon Mr. Murray. There were thirty villages, and the people had become anxious for Christian instruction. As many as three hundred were candidates for baptism. Great times of awakening followed, about the very season of the revival in Scotland, in 1839-40, and many were converted to God. About this period Mr. Murray had the joy of welcoming new missionaries, one of whom was the son of the R~v. R. Lundie, his parish minister at Kelso. Mr. G. A. Lundie, however, died in 1841. During that year Mr. Murray accompanied the mission vessel on a voyage to the New Hebrides and Loyalty Islands to locate teachers in favorable openings. He had the honor of introducing Christian teachers to Futuna and Aneityum ; hut those who had been left on Eromanga on a former voyage, after the death of John Williams, had to be removed, owing to the cruelty of the natives. On arriving at Sydney a new reinforcement of missionaries were found waiting, two of whom, Messrs. Nishet and Turner, with their young wives, were specially designated for Tanna. Their settlement was unpropitious, and as they were in danger from the savage people, they had to escape for their lives.

In another voyage, in 1845, Mr. Murray was on board with Dr. Turner, and introduced native teachers to the island of Efate. On resuming his work at Tutuila, five years after his commencement, he could not fail to mark the contrast in the condition of the people. The churches were crowded with eager worshippers, and the work of conviction and conversion seemed to be even greater than before. There were not wanting trials and disappointments, sometimes from the violent conduct of heathen chiefs and sometimes from the defection of weak converts. In 1847 Rev. John Geddie, his wife, and Mr. and Mrs. Archibald arrived from Nova Scotia, desirous of founding a Presbyterian mission in the South Seas. Mr. Geddie had, like the great pilgrim father, Abraham, gone forth, not knowing whither he went. He and Mrs. Geddie stayed with Mr. and MrE'. Murray till the John Williams could take them to the New Hebrides, where a faint hope had appeared for the settlement of a missionary. Mr. Murray accompanied the party, and in 1848 Aneityum was occupied. One of the Samoan missionaries, Mr. Powell, remained for a year with the Geddies. In 1849 Mr. Murray visited the New Hebrides again, and cheered the party in that outpost of Christian work, and removed Mr. Powell to Samoa. Shortly after his return home, Mr. Murray resumed his work; but his wife's health necessitated a change. Before that occurred, a severe hurricane devastated the island. Cocoanut and breadfrnit trees, banana plantations, native houses, and the church were destroyed. Food became scarce, and death followed famine. Only one provisIOn remained of great value in Samoa in such times-a coarse yam grew spontaneously in the bush, deep in the soil, and escaped the effects of the storm. Bananas were nearly all destroyed. There has, however, been found a merciful provision in the latter case. When John Williams was in England, Mr. (afterward Sir) Joseph Paxton. gardener to the Duke of Devonshire, at Chatsworth, gave him many plants to be tried in the South Sea Islands. Among them was a root of the Chinese banana, which is short in its height and yet singularly fruitful. On reaching Samoa, Mr. Williams thought this root dead and dried, and threw it away. Mr. Mills, one of the missionaries, picked it up and planted it on trial. It grew, and increased so rapidly that it was highly valued. Every teacher took roots of it when he went to pioneer the Gospel into other islands. At the present day the MUGa ChinensiG, or Cavendishii, is found everywhere from Hawaii to New Guinea! Famines of food in many cases of hurricane have been prevented by means of this dwarf banana.

In 1851 Mr. Murray exchanged spheres of labor with the Rev. J. P. Sunderland, and occupied Manono, where he remained for three ye!1.rs. In 1854, when the Rev. W. Mills retired, he was transferred to the important harbor station of Apia, in Dpolu. This beautiful port he calls " the queen of the Pacific." While discharging the duties of this station, he also supplied for a time the place of the Rev. C. Hardie at the institution for training native teachers at Malua. There 'he had for his colleague the Rev. George Turner, LL.D., who rendered very great service to that work for many years, and latterly, along with the Rev. Henry Nisbet, LL.D. Both of these brethren took a leading part in Scripture translation and in the revision of several editioas of the Bible printed in London. Dr. Turner issued the latest one in 1886 after careful revisio~. Some 75,600 copies of the Bible and portions have been circulated. Mr. Murray also rendered some service, though in a less degree, to the work of revising the Samoan translation of the Scriptures. He did eminent service in mission voyaging, and in performing the work of an evangelist. On one of his voyages to the New Hebrides he spent three months with Mr. Geddie, and consulted about the desirableness of getting a mission vessel for that group. Missionaries had by that time been settled on Tanna and Eromanga, and teachers on Aniwa, Futuna, Efate, and other islands to the north. Serious disasters, too, had occurred. The Gordons had been killed in 1861, the missionaries on Tanna threatened and obliged to flee, and native teachers had been in peril. It was felt that more frequent visits of a mission ship were required. This led to Mr. Paton's visit to Australia, and the successful effort to secure the first ])ayspring. Mr. Murray hailed this accession to the missionary fleet, as he had the cause of Christ in the New Hebrides much at heart. He was always forward in the extension of the kingdom of Christ. In 1865 he went with a party of teachers to the Ellice Group ; he repeated the visit and sflttled new pioneers on heathen islands. On some islands candidates for baptism were met, examined, and admitted to the Christian Church. Mission voyaging was a special delight of Mr. Murray, and he had great tact in dealing with the most barbarous islanders while endeavoring to gain their consent to the introduction of native teachers.

Except during visits to Australia, on account of the health of his wife, in 1853 and 1858, Mr. Murray labored at Samoa. A marvellous change had passed over these islands, fourteen in number. Mr. Williams, in a vessel of a most romantic history, as it was entirely of his own construction, sailed for that group in 1830 with a band of native teachers, who were allowed to remain. Two years afterward he visited the scene of their labors, and was overjoyed to find at one place a congregation of fifty Christians, distinguished from the heathen by a band of white cloth on their arms, and who had been enlightened by one whose only Christian instruction had been obtained from a native teacher on another island. There was a great desire for missionaries. When these came, they found a people prepared for the Lord. In ten years the faith of Jesus Christ prevailed. In Samoa, out of 34,265 of the native population, 26,493 are under the instruction of the London Missionary Society'S agents. There are some under the care of Wesleyan missionaries, and others under Roman Catholic priests. A seminary of 72 young men preparing for the ministry had been establiJhed. As much as £1200 had been contributed in a single year to the funds of the society by the Christian converts. Commerce had also come to the group, and the people had ad· vanced in the useful arts.

Mr. Murray adopted Baptist .views during one of his visits to Sydney, and he took charge of a small congregation in one of the suburbs for two years; but his heart was in the mission, and in 1863 he returned to Apia, where he continued for seven years.

His wife's health requiring a change, he proceeded to Lifu, one of the Loyalty Islands, where a large company of the natives had already been gathered into the Church. Mr. Murray had not been long in Lifu when the New Guinea Mission was proposed. A company of native teachers volunteered to act as pioneers in the new field, and Messrs. Macfarlane and Murray started on the important enterprise of settling them in 1871. It was a hazardou!I work, but it was successful. Mr. Murray took a second voyage to New Guinea with his wife in 1872 with eight native teachers from th… Loyalty Islands. Mr. (now Dr.) Wyatt Gill brought six more from the Hervey Islands. These were placed on islands in the Torres Straits and on New Guinea. Mr. Murray spent two years at Cape York watching the difficult mISSIOn. It was an anxious time, for some teachers had sickened, some had died, and some were murdered. The work, however, went on. The ranks were reinforced, and European missionaries were settled. Now a Christian Church is on New Guinea, and the New Testament is printed in the Motu language under the care of that noble missionary, Rev. W.o.. Lawes, who has just brought it from London.

Mr. Murray returned to Sydney in 1875, having spent forty years in active mission work. He then retired from direct service in connection with the society, but not from service to the cause. He visited England in 1875. In 1863 he had published a large and valuable book on " Missions in Western Polynesia." In 1876 he issued a narrative of his" Forty Years' Mission Work in Polynesia." He next prepared" The Martyrs of Polynesia," a striking record of those " who loved not their lives unto the death" for the sake of Christ. Then followed "Eminent Workers for Christ," a series of biographies. And he crowned his labors by publishing in 1888 "The Bible in the Pacific," a most interesting record of all the translations of the Holy Scriptures into Polynesian languages. His pen was never idle. lIe wrote in periodicals throughout all his time of retirement, and he left several MSS. ready for the press. He fr,equently preached during the same period, and always seemed happy in declaring the Gospel of Christ. He was a devout man, of great fervor of spirit, of burning zeal, and of marked catholicity. All who knew him loved him, for he loved all who loved the Lord Jesus Christ. He died in his eightyfirst year, and his funeral was attended by representatives of all the missionary societies, and by a large company of Christian friends who had loved the man and honored the missionary. That might be said of him which Wesley said of Fletcher: "I was intimately acquainted with him for above thirty years, . . . and in all that time I never heard him speak an improper word or saw him do an improper action. To conclude, many exemplary men have I known, holy in heart and life, within fourscore years, but one equal to him I have not known, one so inwardly and out· wardly devoted to God."

Mrs. Murray was long an invalid, but grew in the divine life. She passed away to her Saviour in 1882. Three years ~fterwarJ Mr. Murray was married again to a widow lady resident near Sydney. In her fello"- ship and ministering attention he lived seven years. He left only one son -an invalid -and five grandchildren.

DAVID BRAINERD

The Samoan Islands, where Mr. Murray labored so long, are all evangelized. Nearly all the young people can read and write. The nentrality of the group has been recognized by a conference of the powers of Great "Britain, Germany, and the United States. The rights of the citizens of these States with respect to trade, residence, and protection are equal. A native king has been elected, and a supreme court has been established, presided over by a judge from Germany. The climate is delightful, and is becoming a resort of such as desire a pleasant residence with an equable temperature. May nothing disturb the blessed work of missions there !

DAVID BRAINERD: HIS CHARACTER, WORK, AND RELATION TO THE MODERN MISSIONARY MOVEMEN'l'.

BY REV. W. D. SEXTON, DETROIT, MICH.

David Brainerd was one of a small but brilliant galaxy of names that appeared in the first half of the eighteenth century. Jonathan Edwards and John Wesley were both born in the same year-1703 j George Whitefield in 1714 and David Brainerd in 1718. These are names that still shine with unfading lustre. Individually and collectively they made profound impressions upon their own time, and bequeathed to subsequent generations a rich legacy of Gospel doctrine and Christian life. Both in England and America they arrested the ebbing tide of spiritual life, and set new bounds to the manifestation of God's power in reclaiming and sanctifying sinful men. It is no exaggeration to assert that they revolutionized the Christian thought and practice of their age.

In this group the names of the two Americans, Jonathan Edwards and David Brainerd, are indissolubly linked together. Jonathan Edwards was the representative character of ~ew England theology j David Brainerd was the representative character of New England piety. The former has been justly called" the apostle of Christian doctrine j" the latter, "the apostle of the Christian life." Each of these men exerted a marked influence upon the other. Neither would have been what he was without the other. Taken together, they mark an era in the development of Christian doctrine and the spirit of evangelism.

David Brainerd was born at Haddam, Conn., April 20th, 1718. He was born on a Sabbath day, a fit prophecy of his holy life. According to his own testimony, he was born again on a Sabbath day, July 12th, 1739. He began his missionary career among the Indians in April, 1743, and died at the home of Jonathan Edwards in Northampton, Mass., October 9th, 1747. For so short a life, it was marvellous in its influence upon subsequent generations.

As a boy he was not remarkable for precociousness, except along the line of unusual thoughtfulness upon teligious themes. From a boy he WI8 somewhat sober /lIld J1lUClI inclined to melanchol!, a characteristiq which increased as he grew older and at times became a source of great distress. At the age of seven or eight he became greatly concerned about his soul's salvation, and was specially terrified at the thought of death. His anxiety drove him to the performance of religious duties, but he found no satisfaction in them. He found it a melancholy business, which de. stroyed his eagerness for play. This concern, however, was of short duration, and left him at ease in Zion and without hope in the world. He continued in this state of little concern about his personal salvation till he was about thirteen years of age. At this time a mortal sickness prevailed at Haddam which greatly excited and alarmed him. This turned his attention anew to religious things, and from this time onward he was much engaged in religious duties j but he found little satisfaction, because they were performed, as he himself afterward discovered, from an entirely wrong motive. Just at this time in his life he was greatly distressed and saddened by the death of his mother. His father had previously died, and he was thus left an orphan at the age of fourteen. Naturally inclined to melancholy and to morbid self.introspection, these events deepened and intensified the sombreness of his life.

At the age of twenty he began to apply himself to study, with the design of fitting himself for college. According to the custom of the time, he put himself under the instruction of his pastor, at whose home"in Had· dam he then lived. He withdrew himself entirely from the society of young people, and gave himself exclusively to his studies and religious exer· cises. He read the Bible through .twice in less than a year, and applied himself assiduously to secret devotions. These were years of intense longing after spiritual comfort and rest, of constant struggling with the hardness of his own heart. During this period we find increasing mani. festation of a marked feature of his character. This was his habit of introspection. By it he made the most careful analysis of his own motives, and cultivated the keen discrimination which discerned the difference between true and false religion. So thoroughly and continuously did he analyze his own thought and affection, that he looked upon himself as the very worst of sinners. Sometimes he wondered that God would permit such a wicked person as he to live. The thought of our time is so occupied with the material and the external, so unused to such introspection and self·analysis, that we can scarcely understand the pain of such spiritual vivisection as Brainerd practised upon himself. It is certain that what the theologians call the" law work" was thoroughly and painfully accomplished in him. It is certain also that this process laid the foundations broad and deep for the remarkable piety of his after life. Unquestionably much of the shallowness of spiritual life in our generation arises from a shallow conviction of sin, which precedes the work of Divine grace in the soul. Many are now brought into the kingdom of God by a hot-house process which results in many blossoms of promise, but in little fruit "brought to 'perfectio~," For IUontqs Brahwrd ~oped in darkness, grievously burdened with a sense of sin. 'While not asserting the necessity of such prolonged agony in entering the kingdom, we may assert with confidence that "in a deep sense of sin, more perhaps than in anything else, abides a saving knowledge of God." Gradually Brainerd was led to see that all his religious duties were performed from a motive of selfish. ness, to secure his own happiness, and not from any respect to the glory of God. The realization of his condition greatly saddened and distressed him.

On Sabbath morning, July 12th, 1739, as he was taking his customary walk in a solitary place, a new experience dawned upon his soul. He describes himself as in a mournful and melancholy state. He tried to pray, but found no heart to engage in that or any other duty. He felt that the Spirit of God had quite left him. After trying to pray for nearly half an hour, and while walking in a dark, thick grove, a vision of unspeakable glory opened to the view and apprehension of his soul. This vision was a disclosure of the character and attributes of God such as he had never known. His description of it reminds us of a SImilar disclosure of God to Isaiah when he was called to the prophet~c office. His melancholy was dispelled, and he was so enraptured that he says he was " delighted and captivated with the excellency, loveliness, greatness, and other perfections of God." This event marked the beginning of an era in his life. The peace which he then received was not of sustained duration. Gathering clouds soon dimmed its radiance. Still this was a real disclosure of God to Brainerd, and he never forgot the radiance and joy of that day.

In September following this event he entered Yale College. He began his college course with great reluctance, lest he might not be able to lead a life of strict religion. It was while at New Haven that he came in contact with a movement which very largely gave direction to his whole after career. His relation to this movement gave rise to the saddest episode of his life, and at the same time intensified his zeal for the salvation of souls. This movement was rightly called" The Great Awakening." It is difficult for us now to appreciate fully the exigency which gave rise to the movement. Practical religion had fallen into decay. Faith had decayed into formalism. Christianity had become with many a dogma. At least it was no longer a manifest life in many of its professed adherents. Orthodoxy consisted in church-membership and the knowledge of theological shibboleths. The complicated relations of Church and State were then still unsettled. These relations made church-membership a political necessity. The result was a church, many of whose members were utter strangers to the experimental knowledge of religion. It was openly maintained that piety was not a necessary condition of church-membership. It was even claimed and publicly maintained that conversion was not a necessary qualification for the work of the Gospel ministry. With such notiolll> eutertained and defeudeo, it was certainly time for an awakening. The one idea which was emphasized in this movement above all others was the necessity of the new birth. We are gravely assured that this idea had been generally neglected, and in some Christian communities was utterly unknown. It was like the driven ploughshare in new soil. It caused intense religious agitation. It gave a mighty impetus to the cause of practical righteousness. The movement began in Northampton, Mass., under the searching and powerful preaching of Jonathan Edwards. The news of the remarkable revival at Northampton spread and produced a profound impression. The result was that when Whitefield visited New England in 1740, he found the soil everywhere prepared. Great revivals attended and followed his work. It is not surpri!ling, when we consider the situation, that the movement developed imprudences and extravagances. We could scarcely expect that the wheat would be wholly devoid of chaff. Amid much that was excellent there was also much that was unadvi!led in action and utterance.

The movement reached New Haven when Brainerd was in his Sophomore year. His soul was stirred. His was just the nature to be intensely moved by this religious quickening. He entered into the movement with zeal and enthusiasm. He himself afterward declared that he was guilty of imprudences and indecent heats. In his Junior year an imprudent remark, in regard to the piety of one of the authorities in the college, led to a difference between himself and the Faculty which resulted in his leaving college. His sensitive nature was deeply wounded by what he considered the unfair treatment which he received in connection with this event. The scar remained through life. During the year and a half that followed he made several attempts at reconciliation. At the time when his class graduated he presented to the Faculty a written apology, which is a model of Christian forgiveness, courtesy, and fairness. It was a sad day for him when he saw his classmates recei~-e their degrees, while he was destined to carry through life the brand of an outlaw. He harbored no resentment, but this event deepened and intensified the melancholy which was a part of his natural temperament.

The interval of a little more than a year between his departure from college and the beginning of his missionary career was spent in preparation for the Gospel ministry. Two things are pre-eminent in his experience during this year : the first, a morbid desire to die, and the other a passionate longing for the conversion of the heathen. The sense of his own sin and unworthiness, always so vivid, and increased now by the refusal of the college authorities to be reconciled, threw him into great dejection of spirits. He frequently breathed out his intense desire to be freed from the burdens of life. In his longings for the conversion of the heathen are manifest the risings of those characteristics which were destined to stamp his influence forever upon the world's history. At this time he declared that it was no matter to him when nor where nor how Christ should send hilll. '.I'he desire that God would enlarge HIS kingdom was the constant theme of his prayers. He longed to be sent among the heathen, but the way seemed closed, so that in August of 1742 he said he had almost lost his hopes of God's sending him afar among the heathen.

But while God was preparing the workman for the work, He was also preparing the path to the work. While Brainerd was pouring out his ardent prayers for the heathen and longing to be sent among them, God was stirring the hearts of Christian men in Scotland and America to begin a mission among the Indians. In this very year-1742-the Scotch Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge appointed three minis- ters of the Presbytery of New York as their commissioners, and authorized them to send· two missionaries to the Indians. These commissioners selected a Mr. Horton as their first missionary, whom they sent to Long Island. The second whom they selected was David Brainerd. Their proposal to him met a most hearty response. He had been longing for just such an opportunity to glorify God.

His first appointment was at Kaunameek, about half way between Stockbridge, Mass., and Albany, N. Y. Here, in what was then a lonely and melancholy wilderness, he began that career of missionary work which for complete self-abnegation and loyal service has never been surpassed and seldom equalled since apostolic times. The privations of the most distant and solitary foreign missionary at present are not greater than the privations which he endured. For many months his bed consisted of a heap of straw in a floorless log house. His food was hasty pudding, boiled corn, bread baked in the ashes, and sometimes a little meat and butter. Of him it might be said truly that it was his meat to do the will of God. His complete abandon to this work is evidenced by the fact that he sold the little patrimony which he possessed, and planned to use the proceeds in the Lord's work. He burned the bridges behind him.

It was the original intention of the commissioners to open a mission at the Forks of the Delaware, but for prudential reasons the execution of the plan had been dealyed. At the end of Brainerd's first year at Kaunameek the way appeared open to carry out the original design. Just at this time he had several flattering calls to accept the pastorate, but having put his hands to the plough, Brainerd was not the man to look back. He declined these calls, and started for what was then the distant post at the Forks of the Delaware. He now manifested a growing desire to do some special work for God. He himself says about this time, "Last year I longed to be prepared for a world of glory, but of late all my concern is for the conversion of the heathen, and for that end I long to live." It was this passionate longing for the salvation of souls which, growing stronger and stronger, urged him onward in his career of heroic toil. In addition to his work at the mission station, he undertook long journeys westward to the Susquehanna, to carry the Gospel to the Indian settlements upon the banks of that river. These journeys were always accompanied with much privation and sometimes with positive suffering. Through the unbroken wilderness he pushed his way, sometimes overtaken with storms, sometimes prostrated with a burning fever which detained him in the lone and terrible wilderness, and yet through all his sufferings he utte!"ed not a word of complaint, except that he was not living as near to God as hE' ardently desired. When he reached the distant settlements no comfortable lodging place awaited him. The" prophet's chamber" awaiting him was a wretched corn-crib, into which he crawled and passed the night. His thought was never of his own comfort. He saved not himself. His anxiety was that God might be glorified in himself and in the extension of Christ's kingdom. In the midst of his inl'essant labors and fatiguing journeys he was constantly suffering from poor health. Sometimes for several weeks he would be unable to attend to his accustomed duties. At such times he was greatly distressed, not on account of his personal suffering, but because he could do so little for the Master. He longed to do much in a little time, and any cessation of work made him feel that he was living for nothing; but in the midst of all his suffering he was constantly breathing out his longing for more conformity to the image of Christ. He was constantly hungering and thirsting after righteousness.

He spent a little over a year at the Forks of the Delaware together with these journeys to the Susquehanna. At the end of the year he was more dejected and discouraged than usual. Thus far, after two years of prayer and toil, he had not a single convert to encourage him. He had been zealous in work, he had agonized in prayer, but the fruit had not yet appeared. All this time he had preached and taught through an interpreter, and even the interpreter was still a stranger to the saving grace of God. This was an occasion of great anxiety and sorrow to the lonely mISSIOnary. The truth which he spoke with so much earnestness necessarily lost much of its force through the coldness of the interpreter. Is it any wonder that this man, who was by natural temperament inclined to melancholy, should become discouraged ~ He was so disappointed and saddened that he contemplated giving up the work at the end of the year j but the dawn of a brighter day was nearer than he thought. In ways that he least expected God granted to him the desire of his heart.

About eighty miles southeast of the Forks of the Delaware was a small settlement of Indians at a place called Crossweeksung. Brainerd determined to visit this place and present the story of the Gospel. He found them peculiarly susceptible to the truth. They were immediately interested and impressed. The news of Brainerd's presence and preaching spread abroad, and the natives began to flock in from every direction. It was here in the following eighteen months that his ardent desires were at last gratified. With increasing joy, we may say it reverently of him, he saw of the,travail of his soul and was satisfied. The revival which now accompanied his labors was one of the most remarkable in the history of Christian enterprise.

Suddenly there fell upon the whole Indian population what Brainerd called "a most surprising coneern." From all parts of the eountry the people came streaming in, eager to hear the Gospel. They listened in speechless interest to his preaching, and many fell down in frantic distress of soul. The air would sometimes be full of their cries for mercy Multitudes were overwhelmed in distress of soul. This condition was not brought about by the presentation of the terrors of the law. Brainerd did not preach to the Indians such sermons as Jonathan Edwards's famous sermon, " Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God." His presentation of truth was rather along the line of what we call the doctrines of Divine grace. He says that under this preaching sometimes the power of God seemed to descend upon the assembly like the rushing of a mighty wind, and with astonishing energy bore down everything before it. He compares it to "the irresistible force of a mighty torrent or swelling deluge, that with its unsupportable weight and pressure bears down and sweeps b~fore it whatever is in its way." This was not a mourning which ended in tears. Many of the wretched savages were rescued from superstition and gross wickedness, and gave ample evidence that they had passed from darkness into the marvellous light of God:s children.

It was painfully evident, however, that Brainerd's work could not be long continued. His physical strength could not endure the strain. During this single summer he travelled more than three thousand miles, often for several weeks preaching nearly every day and faithfully training the converts by means of catechetical classes. He organized the converts into a church, the first church ever organized on this continent solely of Indian Christians. The following summer, as he continued his work, failing health was constantly pressing upon him. Consumption, that grim monster of disease, had fastened its relentless hold upon him. His heroic efforts to continue his work are exceedingly pathetic. He did not give up until absolutely forced by constantly increasing weakness. In the spring of 1747 he reluctantly bade his congregation farewell and turned his face to New England, still hoping even against hope that he might rally and return to his beloved people. He went to the home of Jonathan Edwards, to whose daughter he was engaged in marriage, with the, ardent hope that rest might restore him to health. He there consulted the family physician, who told him frankly that his life was nearing its end. He was not at all disturbed by this announceme!lt. He had too often longed for death to be terrified when told that it was approaching. He rallied sufficiently to make a visit to Boston, where he interested some prominent Christians in the conversion of the Indians. To the very last he was consecrated to his chosen work. The result of this visit to Boston was the raising of money and the sending of two missionaries to the Six Nations. While there he was brought very low, but again lie rallied and was permitted to return to Northampton, Mass., where he died at the home of Jonathan Edwards, surrounded by the tender ministry of friends, October 9th, 1747. .

He had not yet reached the thirtieth mile-stone in life's journey-a

EA!lT AFRICAN MIB~IONI!!

short life, yet imperishable in its influence upon the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom. It was a life of deep humility, intense longing after God, and magnificent heroism. When duty called, he went forward unflinchingly. The lesson which he himself drew from the long and weary path, before he reached the consummation of his desires in the converSion of souls, was" that it is good to follow the path of duty, even in the midst of darkness and discouragement." To the account of his self.devotion, as published in his journal, the modern Church owes more than we can estimate for the spirit of evangelism which has given force to the mis· sionary movement of the present century. The story of Brainerd had something to do in stirring the mind and heart of William Carey, the " father of modern missions." Samuel Mills learned the same story from the lips of his godly mother. Henry Martyn was inspired to similar deeds of heroism in foreign lands. So the circle widens. Who can measure the power of one short life consecrated to the Master's service? If Brainerd's spirit of abandon to the cause and kingdom of Jesus Christ were to possess the whole Church of Christ, the fulfilment of precious promises would be at hand. The story of his life will never lose its power. So long as the Church of Christ eudures it will be told as an evidence of the possibilities of grace in the individual, and the supernatural power of an ever·present Christ to work miracles of grace in the conversion of souls.

EAST AFRICAN MISSIONS.

TRANSLATED BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

On our way from Uganda to the East Coast we pass the stations of the C. M. S. in Djaggaland (Moshi on the side of Kilimanjaro, Taveta or Taita, and SangalIa), where at last the first baptisms have taken place. The translation of the Gospel of Matthew is just going through the press.

The well-known Free Church missionary, Dr. Stewart, appears to have undertaken something of great importance for East Africa in the establishment of the missionary settlement in the domain of the chief Kilundu on the Kibwezi River. This is now in prosperous progress northward of Kilimanjaro. This industrial settlement is patterned after Lovedale, in South Africa, and is called New Lovedale. The British East African Company has contributed $48,000 toward it. It was established by a great caravan consisting of two hundred and twenty persons. This en· countered serious difficulties, especially on the two days' march through the waterless Taro waste, but happily reached its goal. Work at once began-tree-felling, house-building, road-making, planting, etc.-and in a few months there stood a little village in the African wilderness, with a pretty church, in which Sunday services are held in Swahili. They have also brought along a little herd of cattle, includillg sixty oxen. They hope by using these to relieve the poor Wakamoa womcn! on whose shoulders alone the field work has hithertq rested. They are contemplating also a second settlement at Machako, some fifteen miles northwestward.

It may not be uninteresting to say a word respecting the founder of this mission, whose future, under God, is so promising. He is now a man of sixty-one years. Born February 14th, 1831, as the son of a Scot· tish farmer, Dr. Stewart studied theology, and after having served for a short time as assistant pastor, and having found that the Free Qhurch yet hesitated to establish a mission in Central Africa, he went independently into Zambesiland. Here he accompanied Mrs. Livingstone to her hus. band, who was then on the'Shire, and was present at her death. On his way home he, at Dr. Duff's suggestion, visited Natal and Transkei, and then made a report to the home church of the prospects of missions in the regions traversed by him. During his stay in Scotland he studied medicine, and then, as a Central African mission seemed yet remote, went, in 1864, to Lovedale, which attained to its present importance under his guidance. The daughter institute of Lovedale-Blythswood, in Fingulandwas also established by him. When in 1874 Livingstone's remains were deposited in Westminster ~~bbey, Dr. Stewart was present, and it was principally his zeal to which it was owing that the two Scottish churches (the Free Church and the Establishment) were induced to take in hand their Nyasa Mission. After having first completed extensive buildings at Lovedale, Dr. Stewart, in 1876, assumed charge of the Livingstonia Mission, which under him has attained to so grand an extension. Accordingly, when the British East African Company meditated establishing a settlement like Lovedale inward from Mombasa, all eyes were turned upon this well-proved man, and after a brief stay in Scotland the youthful veteran, with the consent of his Church, undertook the execution of this difficult enterprise last summer. Just at present, after having brought things well in train, he is again at home.

A little north of Mombasa, in the Wituland, the Neukirchen Mission has its two stations-Lamu, on the island of that name, and Ngao, on the Tana River. The present force is five missionaries. Everything here is in the shell j there is barely a beginning made with a small number of scholars. Lamu, being Mohammedan, is a difficult soil. Whether Golbanti, the neighboring station to Ngao, also on the Tana, has been reestablished by the united English Free Methodists, is not clear.

The Bavarian Lutheran' Mission, whose 'field is very near Kisulutini, has now three stations-;-Djimba, Mbungu, and Ikutha. These are now pretty well established, and a small number of believers begins to be gathered. They have a good deal of trouble about starting schools.

The accounts of the English Mombasa Mission are yet defective, although a new station-Djilore-is mentioned as being opened among the Wakamba. On the other hand, the station at the ternlinus of the projected railroad has been given up. Indeed, we are not sure as to the CODtinuance of the railway itself. We come now to the German" sphere of influence," and here strike first, in Tanga, upon the first station of the German East African Society (Berlin IlL). Northwest of that is the second station-Hohenfriedbergfounded about a year ago. The third station (the first established) is at Dar·es-Salam. There is the hospital over which there has been so much discussion. From this point they are planning for a fourth station among the Wasaramo. As yet there is no intelligence of any results whatever, even at the two earlier stations. Hohenfriedberg appears the most hopeful, where some active young clergymen of regular training are at work. (In Germany university men are an exception among missionaries.) Some rather fantastic crusading plans of these young brethren are doubtless youthful fantasies, soon to pass away. We cannot believe that the committee will encourage any such.

At Panga, a little southwest of Tanga, we come upon the first of the four main districts of the Universities'Mission-namely, Usambara, with its 12 stations, Kologwe being only a year old. The number of scholars at this has risen from 330 in 1890-91 to 722, and a large number of natives are active as teachers. The last opened school, at Mlembuli, was built. entirely by the natives. Special attention is given to schools throughout the district. The second main field of the U. M. is the island of Zanzibar, with three stations, two being devoted entirely to education. They are now about erecting a mission hospital. The Swahili literature has been enriched by several new works. The mission has suffered a heavy loss in the death of Susi, the well-known servant of Livingstone, who for years had been the right hand of Bishop Steere and Bishop Smythies. The third district of the U. M. lies a good way to the south, on the river Rovuma, and now embraces five stations, at which a large number of baptisms have taken place, and the number of scholars has also increased. Fourthly and finally, the Nyasa district, with nine stations, all which, except two island stations, lie close together on the east central shore of the lake, in the Portuguese " sphere of influence." Here also gladdening progress is reported. For instance, at the central station alone, on Likoma Island, the number of the baptized has risen from 66 to 110; of the school children along the shore, from 259 to 421. A new station is planned at Isombe, in the centre of Yaoland ; to the literary treasures have been added a little catechism, a translation of Mark and of an Old Testament book.

Eastward of Bagamoyo, about a third of the way, as well to Victoria Nyanza as to Tanganyika, are found in Ugago the three stations of the Church Missionary Society, lfwapwa, Mamboia, and Kisokwe. A small number of believers has been gathered here, the Sunday services are attended by several hundred persons, and on their preaching tours the missionaries find a friendlier reception than at first.

Within the German "sphere of influence" the London Missionary Society has a station at Urambo, some thirty five miles east of Tanganyika, where a missionary physician renders services widell" sought after. The two oth~r stations of this society are at the south end of Ta~ganyika :"-'F~ambo, and the new station, Niumkurlo, right on the shor~ of the lake. There at last regular missionary work is in course, and first C0nve.rts have been baptized. We say at last, for no other Central Afr;can mission has experimented around so much and, in proportion to the sacrifice .of men and money within fifteen years, accomplished so ~ittle as this. The Report for 1891 gives a review from 1880-90 which is not very heartening. We cannot resist the impression that there has been here a lack of steady and well-advised guidance.

We come now to the Nyasa missions. Northward an'-~ ~northwestward from the lake, in the German "sphere of influence," .le first the two stations fonnded last year-vVangemannsheight, of the ',';erlin Society, and Makapalile, of the Moravians. The Berlin Society is ll:inded to push on its work vigorously, and has just appointed two additionallllen f0r this field.

The Free Church also, having given up Kararamuka, founded a new station at the north end of the lake, beyond the river Songwe, in the German " sphere of influence." It is called Uwnmdale, and was established by Dr. Kerr· Cross. It is a short two days' journey from the Moravian station Makapalile. Dr. Kerr-Cross and his companions are enchanted by the beautiful and fruitful mountain-land, whose height they estimate at from five to seven thousand feet. The Scotch brethren have been received with extreme kindness by the natives, with whom the doctor can converse in Wakonde. The women and children, it is true, are very shy. Unhappily, the missionhouse was burned as soon as built. The latest news is that the Arab slavetraders to the north of the Nyasa are already plying their accursed trade after the old fashion, and there is only too much reason to fear their hostile designs against the new stations.

The Free Church missions all lie on the west shore of the lake, and those of the Universities' Mission on the east. The two missions, so different in their ecclesiastical tone, maintain cordial terms of neighborhood and friendship. The Free Church headquarters are at Bandawe, a fresh and vigorous station, influential far and wide around. Here prevails an active missionary life. E.-ery Sunday, besides the Sunday-school, there are two numerously attended services in the vernacular, and on several days of the week Bible and catechism classes. The missionaries have been very reserved in granting baptism, but have now the joy of administering this holy sacrament to growing numbers, and have also been permitted to admit no small company to the communion. Thus there is growing up a well-established Christian Church, which itself exercises a watchful discipline, and co-operates in spreading abroad the Gospel. Every Sunday native believers, especially trained to this work by the station missionary, go out into the surrounding twenty-five or thirty villages to the distance of fifteen miles, to carry thither the knowledge of the Gospel, and over one hundred natives help in the numerous schools which have been established, and in which more than four thousand children receive Christian instruction. Four native tongues have been thoroughly studied and applied; in Nyanja the whole New Testament is already printed, as well as a number of school books; in the other three there are at least individual gospels, primers, etc. Moreover, there is an active industrial life also at the station-a printing-house, book-bindery and joinery, gardening and tillage, laying out of roads, etc. An especial blessing is the medical mission, with its healing mercies among the people. This has been pec~liarly beneficial in the many intestine wars of the natives themselves, as well as between the Arab slave-hunters and the natives. Happily these are becoming less frequent.

Westward from Bandawe lies Ngoniland, with its savage population. This is occupied by several stations. Here also, notwithstanding the continuous disturbances from war, the Gospel is gaining increasing influence. Services and schools are more largely attended, and candidates are coming forward for baptism. In the south of Ngoniland the wildness of heathenism is the mORt intractable. Wars have within a year raged here which have not only greatly hindered the work of the mission, but have put the lives of the missionaries in danger. The Livelize Valley, at the south end of the lake, was full of wasted fields and villages burned and despoiled. The mighty chief Mponda, whose territory lies along the southern outlet of the lake, availed himself of the war between two Angoni tribes to fall upon both and secure slaves in multitudes, whom he then sofd to the Arabs, which in turn roused the British consul, Johnston, to undertake an expedition against him and the Arabs, in which he himself suffered considerable losses, and appears to have made unhappy mistakes. The missions have.been by no means at one with the course of his policy. Happily the consequences appear to have been by no means so disastrous as the anti-English press of Germany was glad to forebode. At all events, the stave-hunting land wasters have been inspired with a measure of salutary terror. The missionaries, moreover, were forced to witness repeatedly proofs of the yet unbroken might of sorcery. In a single village which they passed they found thirty men lying corpses from the poison ordeal. In southern Ngoniland the Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa also has a station, Mwera. It is in its infancy, but has already candidates under training for baptism. The present chief is not so hostile to the mission as his bloodthirsty father was, but sadly given to drunkenness. Some new missionaries have just been sent out from the Cape to form a second station.

On the way from the Nyasa to the coast we finally reach, in the Shire highland, the extraordinarily flourishing station of the Scottish Establishment, Blantyre. Not only in Blantyre is there a growing church, but such are forming also in Domasi, Chirazulu, and Milanje, while friendly relations are developing with almost all the tribes around the Shire. Three hundred children go to school in Blantyre, the girls' boarding-school

Ml!:XICO'S TWOFOLD CURSE

alone having more than fifty pupils. Thirteen youths are in training as teachers, twelve as printers, nine as carpenters, two as gardeners, eight as masons; the communicant class is so full that a single missionary can scarcely superintend it ; .the great church-a Central African cathedralis filled on Sundays, and the attendants come also from outside, often from afar. For greater freedom of movement the mission will soon have a steamer of its own.

The Catholic missions also are developing a vigorous activity in East Africa. Outside of Uganda they are confined to the German " sphere of influence." The order which has been longest at work (since 1861) is the French Congregation of the Holy Ghost and the Sacred Heart of Mary. The vicariate apostolic assigned to it, North Zanzibar, comprises seven stations, the well-known Bagamoyo being the chief. In 1879 the Lavigerian missionaries of Africa (known as the White Fathers) appeared on the scene, first in Uganda, where their intrusion upon the Protestant mission established almost two years before has wrought such dire confusion. Besides the vicariate apostolic of the Victoria Nyanza, the vicariate apostolic of Tanganyika and the provicariate apostolic of U nyamyenve have been also assigned to them. A part of the former extends (with three stations) from the west shore of the lake into the Congo State, and belongs to the provicariate apostolic of the Upper Congo; the latter lies wholly within the German" sphere of influence," its central station being Tabora. The number of the" White Fathers" at work in these districts is very considerable; on the Tanganyika there stood at their side an armed force commanded and organized by two Belgian captains, primarily, it is true, to suppress the slave trade, but secondarily also to give more emphasis to the missionary activity of the Peres. For these gentlemen are "at once missionaries and soldiers." They gather the natives into villages, which stand under their protection, etc. There exists also a prefecture apostolic of South Zanzibar, which is committed to the St. Benedict M. S. of St. Ottilia in Upper Bavaria. At present Dar-es-Salam is its headquarters. It is intended soon to restore the station Pugu, destroyed in the revolt.-.Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, July, 1892.

MEXICQ'S TWOFOLD CURSE.

BY REV. J. MILTON GItEENE, D.D.

Romanism and infidelity, these are the great obstacles which impede the true elevation and progress of our sister republic. The latter is the natural result and fruit of the former. I am aware that in saying this I am antagonizing not a few among us who cherish the belief that Romanism is a better form of religion for the Mexicans than evangelical Christianity would be. The trouble with all such is that they do not know what Romanism, pure and simple, is. They have in mind the Romish Church modified by its Protestant enviL'onment, such as we see it in our own land, obliged by an enlightened public sentiment and conscience to be externally and to do many things which are in contradiction to its traditional and essential principles and policy. I saw the other day, in Omaha, a specimen of the maguey plant, perhaps three feet high by two feet in diameter. It was an exotic. If I had taken it as a fair sample of the product I should have greatly erred. It had been dwarfed and hindered in its development by its unnatural and unfavorable lmrroundings. I could not but contrast it with the magnificant plants) had seen in Mexico, where soil and climate favor their growth, and where they attain to the height of ten to twelve feet and a similar width. So it is, if I mistake not, with Romanism. What we see in our own favored land is really a modi- fied form of the system. It is not the natural and symmetrical de'velopment of its declared principles. It is not the normal outgrowth of its peculiar genius and spirit. Take the authorized utterances of Romanism and compare them with the Church as we see it, and they do not correspond at all. For example, Rome teaches that the many should be kept in ignorance and that only the few should be educated. But among us it is rare to find a Romish child who is not being taught either in the public or the parochial schools. And Father McGlynn gives us the explanation of this when he says that" if there were no public schools there would be no parochial schools. " In Mexico, where the Romish Church has had uulimited sway for more than three centuries over a people naturally gifted and susceptible of high civilization, she has educated only a very few of her children, so that el'en to this day not more than one in ten of her men and not one in twenty of her women can read, while she has suffered slavery for debt to exist under protection of law over a large part of the country. The canon law of the Romish Church distinctly declares that the Pontiff" as God is far above the reach of all human law and judgment, and that all laws contrary to the canons and decrees of the Roman prelates are of no force." In our own land, Romish citizens, as a rule, are obedient and loyal so far as outwardly appears, and honor the claims of the civil law; but in Mexico the people, following the precepts and example of the priesthood, fought for thirty years the nascent republic, and to-day are found in uncompromising rebellion against the laws of the land relative to public instruction, monastic orders, public religious processions, and the wearing on the streets of priestly vestments. Wherever these and such like laws are respected it is done under protest and only through fear. Away from the great centres there is a systematic and consistent violation of them. One of the provisions of Rome's canon law is that" heretics are to be deprived of aJl civil and paternal rights," and it is added, ' , We do not esteem those homicides to whom it may have happened, in their zeal for their mother Church against the excommunicated, to kill some of them." Now, in the United States converts from Romanism enjoy equal liberty and protection with others. Here there is liberty of speech and thought and conscience, and we do not think of the system as being at all distinct in this particular from any other church. She respects and tolerates even her apostates. But how changed is all this as soon a1l we cross the Rio Grande and pass into Mexico! There the system, unless directly checked by the civil authority, sanctions the principle that in Rome "there can be no toleration. " It is forbidden to employ a Protestant artisan or to consider him as having any rights which others are bound to respect. He may be insulted, robbed, and injured in person or family with impunity. If he has aught to sell, he must accept less than his neighbors j and if he desires to buy anything, he must pay more for it than they. He may literally be spit upon and stoned and buffeted, and can find no redress even in the courts, because in effect Rome wears the ermine. Nay more, Romanism shoots, stabs, butchers those whom she considers as heretics, and so far from considering this as crime, she defends the assassins. Witness the massacres of Aca. puleo, Ahuacuatitlan, and Almoloya, and the martyr roll of sixty which stains the pages of missionary history of Mexico during the last twenty-five years. Many among us will be found to deny the existence in the Romish Church of an authorized tariff wherein every sin, however loathsome, has its price j but we who have seen and read said tariff, consider it only as a principle whose practical outworking is seen in the every-day life of priests and people as we have known them in Mexico. In no other way can we explain the existence of perjury, drunkenness, gambling, and fornication almost universal among the priesthood, and of practical polygamy, lying, stealing, and adultery among the people j yea, and even of murder. Let us not "deceive ourselves. Look at the encyclical of Leo XIII., under date of September 25th, 1891, and read these words: "Naturalization oaths have been demanded in order that the subjects of the true Church might be made to subscribe to the United States Constitution, with its impious laws and nefarious teachings, to compel them to renounce the true authority of the Catholic pontiff." This is in full accord with the canon law of Rome, but not with Rome as unthinking people see and judge her. That law says that" the constitutions of princes are not superior but subordi· nate to ecclesiastical constitutions." How, then, can a consistent Roman Catholic be an American patriot, an obedient and loyal citizen? He can· not j and he will, if intelligent, defend himself by citing one of the canon laws, which says that" no oath is to be kept toward heretics, princes, lords, or others." Now, Romanism as it is, and as thus described, has in Mexico given birth to a twin curse, which is disbelief-an utter lack of faith not only, but an attitude of bitter animosity toward the Bible and all that is called Christianity. The fathers and brothers of the country very gen erally coincide with the sentiment which I recently saw in a representative newspaper, that" the Bible has been the greatest obstacle to the civilization and progress of Mexico." They believe that Roman Catholicism is the legitimate successor to the Church ()f tne apostles j they consider our

A CONVERTS' HOMEo

Bible an adulteration and ourselves as impostors, and believe that they have seen and known Christianity in seeing and knowing the Romish Church. And thus to-day French, German, and American infidelity, including spiritualism, find nowhere a more hearty welcome or a more congenial field than in Mexico. And for this reason I consider missionary work in Mexico, as in all papal countries, more difficult than it is in pagan lands. The Gospel has not to encounter and overcome a :t>ase system of heathenism, but a shameful counterfeit of itself, a public sentiment bitterly prejudiced against it by a system worse than heathenism that has palmed itself upon the people as Christianity.

A CONVERTS' HOME.

A Converts' Home for High-Caste Women has been opened at Masu- lipatam, under the lady missionaries of the Church of England Zenana Mission. It is the first building of the kind north of Madras. A cor- respondent sends us the following particulars regarding it from a letter in the Lut:hera,n Observer: " This home stands forth amid the heathenism around, a refuge to the timid, cruelly treated widow. It invites into its portals the deserted wife, homeless mothers and orphan children, all of whom find a welcome and an incentive to liye useful and honorable lives. The need of such a home may not be known to all my readers. Let me briefly explain:- In our part of India, whenever caste persons become Christians-often if only a leaning toward Christianity is manifested-they are cut off from every privilege of home. Here most emphatically accepting Christ means to the high-caste a forsaking of home and friends. It is so rare that I have never heard of an instance in which a caste woman accepting Christianity wall able to care for herself. The helplessness of Indian women is almost beyond the power of those living in Western homes to understand. Before these women can support themselves and care for themselves they must be under the most careful and wise training for years. When they become Christians they can seldom do more than read a little; in household work they are extravagant, careless, often dirty; in takiug care of their bodies or their children they need constant watching. In order to train them for useful work, for valuable members of the Christian Church, for examples of true womanhood to their heathen sisters, arrangements for as constant guarding as for children, combined with the freedom to develop womanhood, is necessary. Such a building is the Converts' Home at Masulipatam. At present there are about fifteen women and children in the home. It is a soul-inspiring sight to see these women, diligent Oat work, happy during recreation hours, devout at prayers. Some are preparing to help the sick, some are teachers in Mohammedan and Hindu Zenanas and in the girls' schools. The Misses Brandon had to borrow money to build it, and have made themselves responl"ible for the sum borrowed. Something is surely wrong with the Church at home when such a thing is necessary. A money order sent to Miss J. R. Bran. don, Masulipatam, South India, or Rev. A. O'B. Brandon, 206 Amhurst Road, West Hackney, IJondon, would reach her safely. "-English Paper.

INTERNATIONAL DEPA,RTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. ;So T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Decennial Oonference in India, per cent. The aggregate figures for India, Burma, and Ceylon are as fol- [J. T. G.] lows: Native Christian community at the end of 1890, 559,661, being an in- The custom of holding a general con- crease of 142,289 during the nine years ference of all the missions in each of from 1881 to 1890. The number of' the great foreign mission fields once in communicants is 182,722, being a gain ten years or so is one involving great of 69,397. The number of pupils in labor, considerable expense, and inter- mission schools is 279,716, an advance ruption of work, but it certainly must of 92,064. Of the grand total, about find its compensations in the wisdom 175,000 are boys and 104,000 are girls. got from interchange of view and the These figures exclude the Sundaygeneral attention attracted to the work, schools, the pupils in which number as well as in the mutual stimulation of 135,565, compared with 61,688 in 1881. social and religious intercourse. We Taking the figures by provinces as to have looked with great interest to the communicants, Bengal gives an increase Conference which convened in Bombay, of 32 ; Northwest Provinces, 193 ; Punin the last days of last year and the jab, 210 ; Central India, 111 ; Bombay, early days' of this year. The papers, 88, and Madras, 55 per cent. Scheduled discussions, and addresses will be filter- in relation to denominational societies, ing through tho press for many a day American and British, the Baptists show to come, and we must be content with 53,801 communicants, as against 30,245 a partial reference to it at this time. in 1881; Congregationalist. including the LondoD Missionary Society and the THE STATISTICS. American Board, 13,775, as against 9689 ; Episcopalians, 52,377, instead of We had come to make estimates of 40,990; Presbyterians, 11,128, instead the growth of the missions, based on of 5714; Methodists, 15,782, instead of the previous ratios of increase, so as to 4205; the large proportion-viz., 13,111 anticipate what these returns would -being those of the Methodist Episshow; but we have reckoned wrongly copal Church of America. this time. The figures are not as encouraging as was anticipated. We can- Confining ourselves to the statistics not now say what the cause or causes for India proper, we find that a striking may be. One feature of difference is feature of these returns is the increase that these are made for nine years, of agents. The foreign and Eurasian while the others were made for ten agents went up between 1871 and 1881 years, the change being made to con- from 488 to 586-increase, 98 ; between form hereafter with the date of the 1881 and 1890 the advance wall from government census. So far as ratio of 586 to 808, lin increase of 222, or more incrpase goes, of course it is not so easy than twice as many as the preceding to maintain this on the larger number decade. This shows an increased inas on the smaller; it is much easier to terest in Christian countries in the double ten than it is to double ten thou- evangelization of India, and an increase sand; but the returns do not need any in the opportunities and conditions of apology. They will show an advance foreign work. The next item of interper cent far ahead of the ratio of in- est is the increase of the native ordained crease in the popUlation. Possibly the workers. From 1871 to 1881 the adincrease of the population might be vance was from 225 to 461, an increase conceded to be 10 per cent, while the of 136. Now it is from 461 to 785. an Christians have incfeaaed at least 50 increase of 324: whioh shows an en- superstitions and beliefs are dying couraging growth in the development down. Christian llentiments and be. of a stable organization of the native liefs are taking their place. church. The number of native preachers went up between 1871 and 1881 .. There are evidences of Divine pow. from 1985 to 2488, an increase of 493 ; er and grace, the Holy Spirit at work now they have advanced to 3336, an in- taking of the things of Christ and recrease of 858. When we remember the vealing them to men. What is wanted, theory that no country can be evangel- what should be looked for, wrought ized but by its own native agency, this for, is more of that Divine power." increase in fact and in ratio is very encouraging. There is the other fact, ~ PAPERS. however, to be borne in mind when 'we get too much elated, that. these are al- The papers prepared for this confer. most exclusively paid agents, on the pay. ence were presented in printed form. roll of the societies or of the churches, We refer to only a few of them. Rev. and that these agents have grown faster J. L. Phillips, M.D., the General Secrethan the statistical results. An increase tary of the India Sunday·school Union, of 25 per cent in the agents in the pre- in discussing" The Sunday-school our ceding decade brought 100 per cent in- Opportunity in India," gave the results creBlle of communicants; now an in- of his labor and observations during crease of one third in the agents yields twenty five months of travel throughout an increase of but 28 per cent in com- India. In considering the opportunity, municants. he referred not only to the quarter of a lao in regular attendance upon mis. The various denominations show sionary day-schools, but to the millions varying excellences. The Church of more not reached by any school and England leads in the number of foreign right religious influence, who are acordained missionaries in India proper; cessible to us now, but who were shut the Baptists in the number of commn- to our fathers. Calls are coming from nicants ; the Presbyterians in the num· many Hindu and Moslem homes to ber of pupils in Anglo.vernacular teach their sons and daughters, from schools; the Methodists in the number parents who will never accept the truth of pupils in female boarding.schools, themselves; in fact, who say, "We day schools, zenanas, and orphanages. shall die as we are, hut our children will be Christians." In many cases We have dealt only with the lesson these children will bring their unbe. of the bare statistics, and that only very lieving parents to Christ. He quoted superficially; but there are other items cases in point. His next point WBll the which lie beyond statistics, like those opportunity which the Sunday.school which Rev. Edward Storrow mentions affords for developing the native church. in The Ohristian when he says: " Few comparatively may become pun. dits and preachers, physioians or "The number of secret disciples is translators, or achieve success in any unusually great. Some missionaries of the so-called learned professions, but of large experience and sober judgment the Sunday-school brings them an op· suppose that their number does not portunity for service admirably adapted fall short of the avowed adherents. to all classes." 'Ihe Sunday-sohool af- However this may be, their great num- fords an opportunity for increasing ber attested by various witnesses is an Christian endeavor among Europeans. important evidence of the success of "Everybody knows how much of the missions beyond the avowed lines. ungirt loin and unlit lamp there is in India. Our Sunday-schools are calling " Christianity, in a general but real out idlers into service Within the sense, is undoubtedly advancing. A past two years quite a number of Euroknowledge of Bible truth Dnd doctrine is greatly on the increase. Heathen peans have begun leaming a language I am thankful to say their funds are at for the sake of working among the chilo last exhausted, and they have closed dren." Dr. PhiHipspleaded for organ. their last school. Now I· hope we shall ized effort. Since the organization of be more frtle."

the India Sunday·school Union, in 1876, "The Religious Training of Chilo this line of work has been greatly in. dren" was treated by Miss S. F. Gald creased. There are denominational and ner, of the American Woman's Union.

geographical organizations that should She pleaded for the employment only of be advanced. He looked forward to a believing teachers in the schools. Sh,e uniQn of all the Sunday.school forces said: in India and Ceylon. He urged co· " A missionary from the Oorriya dis· operation, and the improvement of trict said to me: • In some of our viI· their present methods by preparation lages where heathen pandits are em· classes for teachers and Sunday-school ployed I was delighted in my periodical literature, and asked attention to the visits to hear how beautifully the boys India Bunday-Scltool Journal. He urged repeated their Scripture lessons, but a normal training for the older pupils, close questioning one day brought out wanted a Sunday-school in every Chris· the fact that without exception they tian congregation, in bazaars and vil. had been taught that Jesus Christ was lages, in Hindu schools where invited, their Krishna, and in another case com· on tea and coffee estates for cooly chilo ing under my own knowledge, the pan· dren, such as have been recently opened dit frankly confessed that he taught in Ceylon, also for servants and their both his own religion and ours. I children, among patients in the hos· asked another Brahman pandit, Suppose pitals and dispensaries. Dr. Phillips one of the children in your school has travelled thirty thol1sand miles in should be convinced of the truth of the interests of this work since he took these verses that you are obliged to it up some two years ago. make them commit, and should want " Evangelistic Work among the Wom. to become a Christian, would you op- en of India" is a paper by Miss S. L. pose it? 'I most certainly should,'

Mulvany, of the Church of England was his answer. They are not all so Zenana Mission. She pleads 8>lpecial1y frank as this, or there may be some too for Moslem women. Speaking of the indifferent to their own religion to care wave of opposition which passed over to emphasize it."

their mission at Amritsar, she quotes ., The ~ Young Men's Christian Asso- Miss Wauton as writing: ciation as a Missionary Agency" was " I think there was much more prog. discussed by David McConaughy, Secre· ress noticeable in former years than taryof the Indian National Committee, during the last ten years, but perhaps who stated that within a few years the it does not follow that there is really missionary conferences at Tokyo, Mad· lesl!l. We have had some tremendous ras, Calcutta. Colombo, Jaffna, Peking, attacks made upon us, first by the Arya Shanghai, Sao Paulo, and Mexico had Somaj, who nearly emptied our schools, testified to the adaptation of this form and then by an Anjumani Islamformed of work among the young men of these for the purpose of resisting the efforts several fields. The United States and of the Zenana Mission. In short, both Canada have sent two men to Japan, were rival missions; they copied our two to India, one to Brazil, and one to plans, opened schools close to our doors, Mexico, and another is going to China.

swept our scholars into them by dint They gave to this work last year $9588.

of bribes and threats, and following us The English National Council has sent to the houses, tried to get them closed out two secretaries, one for Egypt and against us. This Anjuman has beAn Palestine and one for Bombay PrAsi.

going on for more than three years, but dency. In India there was an associa.- tion formed as long ago as 1873 in Tra- sufferers without the suggestion or even vancore, the earliest association in Asia. the knowledge of missionaries. There are only four of the associations llOW in existence which were known at WORK AMONG THE DEPRESSED CLASSES. the time of the last Decennial Conference. The First National Convention The papers on this subject were very called for India met February, 1891. 'interesting. Dr. S. Martin, of Seal- A national committee was formed to kote, said : "The work among the de. superintend the work throughout India. pressed classes is difficult, but yet the There are now sixty-eight associations most encouraging, and the fact that misenrolled. sion work in India has had its greatest success among the lower classes is a We rEgret that we cannot summarize proof that it is of God, and gives us en. the able paper on " The Social and Legal couragement for the future. A success- Rights of Native Christians," by Rev. ful work among the most ignorant classes H_ E. Perkins. It concludes by recom- will make the evangelization.of the more mending a committee to investigate intelligent masses an easier, task. A what are the precise rights, legal, so- practical exemplification of the power cial, and domestic of the native Chris- of Christianity to elevate the low and tians, and to seek further legislation, degraded will be its best recommendashould such be found necessary to pro- tion to others. As to the best method tect those rights. of conducting work among the lowest classes, this is a question that has not ~'Mission Work among Lepers" was yet received a solution satisfactory to treated by Wellesley C. Bailey. "The all. Where there are large numbers of Moravians were the first in this field, inquirers they cannot be received into and led the van in this as they have the mission compound and instructed. done in so many undertakings of diffi. They must be left in their homes cultyand danger," says the writer. He and instructed at such times as oppor· records their work in South Africa. In tunity offer!!. Mass movements should India there was from comparatively be expected. The apostles helieved early days indiTidual work for lepers. in mass movements, and baptized all In 1847 General Ramsay (C.B., KC.S.I., that wanted to come, three thousand as he afterward became) commenced a in one day. The lowest classes should work with Rev. Mr. Budden in Almora, not be bought. The evil effects of the in the Himalayas. In 1864-65 ninety- system of giving aid is felt in work six of these lepers were received into among the lowest classes, and has been the Christian Church. In 1860 a leper a serious hindrance to progress. The asylum was begun in Calcutta. In 1868 instruction given before baptism should Dr. John Newton, of the American Pres- be elementary; not too much should be byterian Mission, began his work in their expected of those that can neither read behalf at Sabathu. " He was pre-emi- nor write." nently the leper's friend. He tended them as a mother might a child. Con- The paper of Rev. E. W. Parker, temporary names may be heard in his- D.D., of the Methodist Mission of North tory, but his will, I believe, live forever India. was of peculiar interest, as this in the lower Himalaya Mountains." mission has had a great work among Gossner, Lutheran, the Methodists, the these classes. Church Missionary Society, the Free Church of Scotland, the Basle Mission Dr. Parker started out with a definiand others, with the" Mission to Lep- tion of the depressed classes as those ers," are at work in eighteen principal who belong to no one of the regular and nine subordinate places in India. castes of the Hindu. They have been In several instances lepers have done oppressed by all castes. As in their missionary work among their fellow- castes they are not, strictly speaking, Hindu, so in religion they are outside of Hinduism, having gurus of their training schools turned out effective <>wn. They are mainly day laborers. workers for their field9. The work 1'hough set free by English law, tbey grew gradually, as the following will are actually slaves. They have never show: In 1859 there were two native been educated. Few can read or write. preachers, five communicants, four These people are more accessible to Christian boys, and eight girls in the Christian workers for the following schools. In 1868 there were 30 preach. three reasons: (1) Their religion is not ers, 665 communicants, 297 boys, and orthodox Hinduism, but some side issue 168 girls under instruction. One hun. less firmly established and tenacionsly dred and eighty·seven were baptized. held, and so it is not so difficult to In 1888 there were 168 preachers, 7944 change them. (2) They have not the communicants, 2027 Christian boys, pride of caste that raises them in their and 1327 Christian girls in school, and own estimation above all others, and there were 1958 baptisms. Besides the they readily receive Christian teachers school.teachers in the village, with (3) Many have the idea of " moving on." superintending evangelist from a group' They are willing and anxious to rise, of villages, a leader in each congrega. and will take hold of any who may tion is appointed as assistant pastor. seem able to help them. These are, These latter are voluntary, unpaid as· therefore, the" accessible classes." Sir sistants. District conferences are held William Hunter bears testimony to this quarterly. At the religious meetings, point. He says: "I should not be can- not only the paid agent, but many did if I left the impression that I ex- Christians also come. Meetings are pect any large accession from orthodox constantly held for three days, and the Hinduism or Islam to the Christian people receive much spiritual uplift. Church. It is rather from the lower Direct conversions are often traced to castes and so:called aboriginal people these meetings. These conferences, that I believe direct conversion will or Christian melas, have been a very chiel1y come. At this moment there important part of the work. And in are fifty millions of human beings in 1891 the results show the power of the India, sitting abject on the outskirts of Spirit of God. There are 261 native Hinduism or beyond its pale, who within preachers and 381 exhorters of a lower the next fifty years will incorporate grade and 736 Christian teachers, with themselves into one or the other higher 15,000 children under instruction. The faiths. Speaking humanly, it rests with number of communicants is 9487, and Christian missionaries in India whether of baptized probationers, 16,913. Ac· a great proportion of these fifty millions cession by baptism in 1891 was 17,038, shall accept Christianity, or Hinduism, including children, so that the whole or Islam… The work of the Methodist Christian community is over 50,000. Episcopal Church in the North was es- The object has been, not baptism, but tablished after the Mutiny. First a few conversion. people, about twenty miles from Mora- The Rev. A. Campbell, of Manbhum, dabad, came over. The work spread in Bengal, said: "Work among aborigines, the surrounding villages, schools were such as the Santals and Karmalli Kales, established, and the young men were among whom he had labored for a trained up as evangelists or teachers, period of over twenty years, differs In another direction a fakir was con- greatly from that among what are known verted, and brought many of his former as the depressed classes. In the Santal 4isciples over. And so the work spread country they did not meet with anyin several directions, and education and thing at all resembling the depressed evangelistic supervision found the meth. condition of many in Bengal, Southern od of developing the work. In the India, and elsewhere. In the Santal mean time, the theological schools and country the aboriginal element pre· dominates, not that the bulk of the them from all parts of the" civilised,"

population if! aboriginal, pure and aim- Western world. Their contact""tb ple;·bnt that the .majority of those pio- those nations, with the exo&ptioD of felling Hinduism have much in com· the missionary representatives of them, mOn with the .aborigihes indeed; they and now and then others in businesa were often referred to as semi-Hindu- and official circles, only con6rms·th~m izedaborigines. What were known as in their ideas that all religioUIl beliefs the higher castes among Hindus were are but outgrown and inefficient £acton sparingly represented in many parts of in modern civilization. In other word&; theSantalconntry, and the result was they are possessing themselves olbut that religious toleration, to a most sur- the excrescences of a Christian civiliza- prising exteht, was extended to each tion, rather than its realities and bless.

other by all classes of the people. The ings. Luxuries and intellectual cul- Santals Bnd others like them were, as a ture are able to do no more for them rulEl, poor and ignorant. but they have ,than they did for corrupt ancient not in their own country got the same Greece and Italy.

opposition to contend against when Favorable.-Although Satan is thus seeking to raise themselves socially alert and successful in gaining strategio th"t .the castes on the outer fringe of positions in the struggle for the rule Hinduism had to meet when desirous over the hearts of the millions of India, ofl'Sising themselves from the servile yet the Gospel is, notwithlltanding, and depressed state in which the high. making steady and permanent prog.

er castes had so long kept them." ress. The fast spreading appreciation of the benefits, physical and intellect- ual, of educational attainment and Mission Outlook in India. a.nd Burma.. discipline is awakening the spirit of liberal inquiry, and the spiritual needs BY BEV. C. A. NICHOLS, BASSEIN, BURMA. of men are asserting themselves. These UnJavorable.-Infidelity never had so will not rest content with the negations full an access to the people as to-day. of infidelity. There are already about Tbe greater number of the English in- 500,000 consistent Protestant Christians structors in the government colleges scattered throughout the empire, who and lower grade schools are either by their life and their direct teaohing avowed infidels, and breathe into their are not only supplementing the labors pupils their own unbeliefs, sometimes of the considerable force of mission- aggrsssiyely so ; or, if not, they do not aries from our own lands, but are bring- feel free to do anything positive in ing their fellow-countrymen to think, the line of religious character-building, as the missionaries never could do, in from the strict neutrality which the regard to the power of the Gospel in government insists upon in its teaching transforming character. A Christian force. Both of these courses tend in vernacular literature is fast growing, the same direction. Both go .toward and the vast treasures of religious and the production of a generation of promi- biblical literature in the English Ian.

nent men, who, by virtue of their influ- gUlloge are becoming more and more ao· ence c'onsequent upon their high attain- cessible to the millions of India, who ments, will in the future tell tremen- now can use that language with facil- dously upon the opinions and beliefs of ity. Through God's inftnite wisdom a great mass of 'the people of the coun- the greatest transformations in India, try_ The sanctions of their old religion spiritual as well as material, through are gone, and they have no new moral the power of the Gospel, have had their imp.ulsps in their stead. The flood of first great triumphs from precisely those direct· infidel literature flows in upon claslles of the. people whom the higher pta,., cute people had eome to believe were eating the evils against which it wbolly incapable of betterment, and in 1890 the co-operation of publio as- these people are marvellously outstrip. semblies and of orgmized bodiea w.s ping those who had thought themselves sought, and these have been obtained so. greatly their superiors in every walk through the omcers of the International in life. It is 888y to see how great the MiBBionary Union, the Young Men'.

evidential value of this order in the Christian Association, the YouDg Peo- Christianization which God has caused ple's Societies, the Good Templars, Sal.

to i_ue from missionaty effort. Ac. vation Army, Knights of Labor, IIJld cordingly, notwithstanding the opium others.

curse spreading 88 it is, in spite of the At the great meeting of the World'.

many ways that Satan is employing to Women's Christian Temperance Union gt'$f~ upon the pantheistic atheism of in Boston, November, 1891, between the Eut the infidelity of the West, and two and three miles of this petition W88.

in the face of the hindrances of profii. on exhibition. The original signatures gate representatives of nominally Chris· were in three or four parallel columna, tian oountries, the leaven of the king. pasted on muslin one half yard wide dam of light is working, often silently, and bound with red and blue tape, and but is surely undermining the kingdom the document was used tofeatoon Tre- of darknesa in these parts of AIIia. mont Temple on that memorable ooca- sion. Lady HeRry Somerset brought scores of thousands of tbese llignaturea m.t.orr of a Great Petition. wbich had been obtained by Miss Mor. gan, of South Wales, in Great Britain, BY KBB. lIIIlnmVA. B. NORTON. where the interest in the petition ia very grcat. ,.

The first organized elfort in behalf of It is proposed by those having the a world-signed petition for the abolition petition in charge to call it in for eI.

of tbe tramc in alcohol and opium was hibition at the Columbian Exposition in August, 1885, when the general offi- of 1893, and to have connected with It cers of the United States c. National a total abstinence chain of the pledge Union" of the World's Woman's Chris· autographs of the children of the world, tian Temperance Union forwarded to composed of several million links of their miBBionary.at.large, Mrs.. Mary cards in red, white and blue, contain.

Clement Leavitt, then in a foreign land, ing their signatures. It is desired to the" Petition of the World's Woman's double this monster petition before Christian Temperance Union for the May, 1893. [The form of petition oan Protection of the Home, addressed to be had by addressing the writer of this the Govemments or the World." article, .. The Temple," Chicago, m- This was also presented by Mrs. Mary B. Willard, September 12th, 1885, to J. T. G.] the International Temperance Conven- tion then aBBembled in BruB8els, Bel- Western Polyneaia. and Auatralia. gium. It has been circulated round the globe, and its almost two million Bishop Montgomery, of Tasmania, signatures are written in the dialects has paid a Tisit in the steamer &utI&_ and characters of more than forty coun- Cross to all the stations of the Melane· tries and provinces. sian MiBBion, and has been favorably In addition to the signatures of all impreBBed with the work earried on in women of legal age, and the endorse. the Banks, Santa Cruz, and Solomon ment of all men, of whatever creed, na- groups, and in three Dorthem Islands tion, race or color, who a~ee in devre- of the N~w H4Ibti4es. .u:~ NIQ Tlai*ed Norfolk Island, the headquarters of the He had been attending the nightlilcbo01 mission. on Saturday, October 22d, and on going The New Hebrides Mission is losing home was attacked by some savage na- the services of the Rev. J. R. Laurie, tives of Malayta, one of the Solomon who has labored for thirteen years on Islands. He was found covered with Aneityum, where the people are now all blood, and his hymn.book beside him.

outwardly Christian. The health of He had chosen a text for his address on his wife has necessitated his resigna- the next day-" Never man spake like tion. She bas, however, recovered un- this man."

der treatment. The Rev. A. Morton Miss Barnes, Who came out to be the has resigned for a similar cause. He wife of Mr. Hey, the Moravian mission- may go to Korea. The Rev. F. Paton, ary in Northern Queensland, was wel- son of the veteran Dr. J. G. Paton, has comed at Brisbane. She is sister of been appointed to the New Hebrides. Mrs. Ward, whose husband is Mr. Hey's The Rev_ J. W. Mackenzie, who has colleague.

been twenty years on Efate, and the The Baptist aentmary.-Tbis great Rev. James Annand, M.A., who has event, which may well' be called the been nineteen years in the group, are Carey Centenary, or the Centenary of reCll'nlting in New South Wales. Mr. Modern Missions, was celibrated by Mackenzie is carrying a Scripture his. enthusiastic meetings in all the chief tory and hymn-book in Eptese through cities of the Australian colonies. Min- the press. isters of Presbyterian, Wealey.n, and Two lay missionaries, good craftsmen, Congregational churches joined with have just gone to the New Hebrides to Baptists in recognizing the wondrous .assist Dr. Lamb on Ambrym. results of darey's movement in 1792• Mr. Eugene Stock and the Rev. R. W. It was specially felt in Australia, as it Stewart, M.A., have concluded a very was the perusal of Cook's voyages in successful mission tour through the Polynesia that led Carey to conceive Anglican churches of Australia. They his purpose, and which also inlluenced have created much interest in the Dr. Hawies, Dr. Bogue, and otbers in Church Missionary Society, and have forming the London Missionary Soci.

formed auxiliaries. Mr. Stock, who is ety. Indeed, all modem missionary the missionary editor in London, was societies date from that.

allowed to occupy pUlpits both in Syd- The Rev. W. Newby-Fraser and his ney and Melbourne. He is a man of a wife have left Sydney for missionary fervent missionary spirit, and an excel- work in India in connection with the lent evangelical speaker. Ohurch Missionary Society. Mr. New- The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji have by-Fraser has for some time been curate got an Indian catechist to labor among to the Rev. T. B. Tress, of St. Peter's, the coolie's there. Sydney. Much interest has been taken The Wesleyan Mission in New Guinea in his devotion to the Indian field, and is now fairly at work. The governor, valedictory addresses and presents h~ve Sir William Macgregor, gives a good re- been made to him.

port of its influence upon· the natives. The Rev. F. J. Paton, M A., the Mrs. Reid, of Tasmania, has given a youngest son of the veteran mission- boat for the Raluana Mission Station, ary, Dr. J. G. Paton, has been ordained, New Britain. and has gone to the New Hebrides. He AusTRALU.-A Christian Krmaka has is the first of those born in a mission recently been made a martyr to his faith family on the New Hebrides who has in Queensland. He. was a zealous become a missionary there. He is to teacher under the Rev. T. McIntyre. be settled on the island of Mallicollo.

tq~ missionarr in the Macka! district .'{…e. .mit Jlission.-Ten learB ~o the <;,;. ..,. Society of Jesus began a mission among and superintendent of the. oldest mis- the aborigines of Australia,· near Port sion of his oliurchin that country. Be Darwin, in the Northern Territory. sends the following rejoinder to the Two other stations were opened on the critioism of a oorrespondent on the Daly River. These three were olosed II Methodists entering Ohentu in West year ago, 88 they were either too near China: the town of Palmerston or on too poor NEW YOBX, January 14, 1893. a soil. The Government of South Aus- DEAB SIB: There is more absurdity tralia then gave a grant of land on the to the square inoh in the little notioe right bank of the Daly River, about headed" Missionary Oomity," in your sixty miles from its mouth. It includes issue of Deoember, 1892, page 940, than three hundred acres of good land, and I have seen anywhere in a long time. a tract of oountry on the opposite bank It ought to be fuily understood that of one hundred square miles in extent. missions which are at work in any of The government also gives about £50 a the provinoes of Ohina always expeot year. Many difficulties have had to be to have a representation in the c~pital encountered, and the life is very try- of the provinoe, and, therefore, the ing. For a time the missionaries had sending of missionaries by our Society to live in rude" humpies," similar in to Ohentu is no ground of complaint on arohiteoture to those of the blacks, and the part of the Ohina Inland MiSSion, had to endure privations; but they any more than it will be a ground of have now got a proper house erected. oomplaint on the part of either of our They are one hundred and seventy missions that the Oanadian Methodists miles from Palmerston, the nearest have also established themselves in that township, and there is not easy or fre- oity. Bad this sort of theory been es- quent oommunication. The mission_ tablished, the China Inland Mission aries have had to live on kangaroo and would not now be in many places where wild game for months, and they have it is operating suocessfully, as it was also been subjeot to fever. The blacks much benind other missions in Ningpo, have gathered around them, and some Shanghai, and many other places. land has been cleared and cultivated. It is hardly in plaoe for" Speotator" The superior is Father McKillop, who -whoever he may be-to suggest to our is Australian-born. There are three mission that it shall ocoupy some of other priests and seven lay brothers the unoccupied cities throughout the engaged in the mission. They wish province before it establishes itself in the oountry around to be reserved from the oapital. No prinoiple of missionary Ohinese and white settlers, who have comity has been violated by our send- been entering thedistriot as miners, in ing missionaries to the oapital city of a order to make the mission really useful province; on the contrary, we are fol- to the blacks. The language has been lowing in the general line of missionary mastered, and the missionaries are operations in the empire, and with hopeful of suooess. abundant example from the Ohina In- land Mission itself. RO:BERT STEEL. … NORTH SYDNEY, NEW SOUTH WALES, Sincerely yours, November 26th, 1892. ,So L. BALDWIN.

Another Note on ltissionary Oomity. International M'lSsionary Union.-The International Missionary Union sends Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., the Record. out its announoement of its tenth aning Secretary of the Methodist Epis. nual meeting. to beheld at its permacopal Missionary Society, was hims(,lf a nent place of meeting, Olifton Springs, missionary for twenty years in China, N. Y., J~e 14th-211t. All foreign mis- our disposal to give to the publio in it. sionaries of whatever field or board, present state, and so we oan only say whether temporarily or permanently in tblt if the counoil haviDg the matter in this country, are urged to attend. Cir· oharge do not make any improvement, oulars have been mailed to all Amerioan even on the initial program, it will be missionaries, whether in this country a very rich and varied Congress. It is to embraoe every feature of missionary 0.- any other, whose postal address is work, whether in Christian, oivilized or pagan and other non-Christian lands. known. Should any not reoeive the It will deal with the moral, sooial, and same, they will understand that it is religious problems of our cities and our through some cause the sooiety oannot oivilization in general; denominational control. It is expeoted that a larger unity in the solution of practioal benevnumber than usual will be in attendanoe olent problems; methods of evangeliz. this year, owing to the number of mis- ing the masses ; all forms of home mis· sionaries who may avail themselves of sionary work; Bible work; foreign mis. this centennial year to make a needed sions, their rellex in1luenoe, their agenvisit to this oountry. Over one hun. oies ; Christian governments and human dred were present at last year's session, rights; and a grand concert of prayer and every missionary we wot of desires will probably btl within the plan. Emi· to get the inspiration and information nent men, secretaries, expert workers of a week in conference with mission- in all departments ate to be invited to aries from all the fields of the world. discuss themes and to exchange views To missionaries there is simply no sub- and narrate experiences. stitute for this annual gathering. All misaionaries are requested to send their -We have reoeived the following, the -post address to the Associate Seoretary, lin. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, 1lrst part of whioh we oannot answer, N. Y., and with or without further no· tice to inform her if they can probably and the second part, as we understand attend the next session. Entertain· ment is extended to all missionaries in it, involves a oontroversy in whioh only attendance, free, by our incomparable host, Dr. Henry FOIIter, the founder of those having the fullest information the Sanitarium. Any information about the Union oan be had of the Seoretary, should take part. The Rev. Dr. Shedd. Rev. W. H. Belden, Clifton Springs, N. Y. This body is not limited in its of Oroomiah, or Dr. Barnum, of Har. membership to American and Canadian missionaries, and those of any other put. might answer for the Amerioan country who have served in non-Chris· tian Aelds who may be in this oountry Ihissionaries, and our oorrespondent are earnestly invited to partioipate in the proceedings and share the hos- probably knows the views of others, pitality extended to the members. who think that the present administra- Other visitors can find acoommodation in the Sanitarium or in exoellent tion of this mission is neither broad nor boardiDg·hou8es in the plaoe. brotherly. J. T. G. The World's Gongrusof M'Ulsions.-We have had • glanoe at the tentative pro- 8m : It is declared that one objeot of gram of the World's Missionary Con. the arohbishop's mission to the Assyrian gress, whioh is to be held in Chioago, Christians is to print the anoient 8yriao September 28th-October 5th inclusive, service books, and that in doing so but we do not understand that it is at " heterodox" expressions are expunged. But oan you or any of your readers oblige with information 1. As to whether adoration and pray- ers to the Virgin and saints are thus ex· punged, and, 2. How does this misRion affeot the work of the Amerioan Protestant mis. sionaries among the same people?

AIlfATJiIEB.

HASTINGS, October 31, 1892. Ill.-DEPARTMENT 'OF CHRISTIAN EN.DEAV.O,R.., CONDUCTED BY PIWFESSOB AMOS B. WBLLB.

Presbyterian Endeavorers have reo them that they may do the Jnostgood. cently held a missionary rally at the Now the Chicago unfon will gatherad~ blissionrooms in New York. The meeting was largely attended, and a perma- dresses of missionaries, hospitals, il.rrby nent organization was formed to push posts, navy-yards, and other plao~8 missionary plans and inspire systematic giving among Presbyterian Endeavor- where such literature can be used to ers.The E~deavorera of the Reformed Churches in and near the metropolis good advantage, an.:! will supplythesb met at about the same time in the New York headquarters of the Reformed addresses to all good.literature commit. Church, and, after an enthusiastic meetin~, formed a similar organization with tees that apply. ', similar purposes. Both of these' new movements are full of life, and are cer- Young Lutherans have already raised tain to accomplish much good for the cause of missions. In a thousand ways $1000 of the $5000 needed for' thai, the Christian Endeavor movement is arousing the missionary activity of the memorial church at San Diego, Cal.; young. Endeavorers of the Disoiples have r8.ise,a City unions are developing specialties in Christian Endeavor work. The as much for their mission church in Philadelphia union aims at becoming national headquarters for correspond. Salt Lake City ; Methodist Protestan,t ence committee work. These Christian Endeavor correspondence commit- Endeavorers are making good progr418S tees, be it remembered, are formed to welcome and look after in a friendly on the funds for their mission church way those Endeavorers that move to strange oities. It is quite impossible at Kansas City ; Reformed Church EIIfor each correspondence committee in the country to keep the address of every deavorers are collecting funds .for their other, but if the Philadelphia union persists in its present determination, second Christian Endeavor memoriat it will constitute a central bureau of addresses. If John Smith is to leave church, and the Endeavorets of the JacksonVille, 0., for Columbus, Cal., the correspondenoe oommittee of his First Baptist Church of Salt Lake City Endeavor society, acting through the Philadelphia union, will notify the are hard at work raising money for, ,a Columbus, Cal., Endeavorers, and they will be all ready to give John Smith a mission chapel. May aU these noble cordial greeting when he oomes. The Chioago union, in similar fashion, aims undertakings find speedy success, and to become national headquarters for good-literature oommittees. These com-' prompt to undertakings greater still. mittees, gathering up the old books and periodicals of the congregation, is Presbyterian Endeavorers, in their often at a loss to know where to send December contributions to the foreign mission board of their church, made,a gain of $687 over the same month of 1891. In their contributions from May to December they made a gain over the previous year of $2346.

One of the most pt"osperous and use.

ful sooieties of Christian Endeavor con- nected with the Reformed Church is found in their Boys' High Scbool at Madanapalle, India. These Indian En- deavorers are active in evangelistio work, and a recent report from them testifies that during the past year they reached with the Gospel 16,000 souls.

The Connecticut State Christian En- deavor Union is the oldest in existence, and some recent changes in its consti- tution are the results of muoh experi- ence. It now formally refuses member- ship to societies in non-evangelical churches, thus following a distinctly understood 'Christian Endeavor pt"ino

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

It ciple. utilizes the experience of its asked for a few words concerning the history and growth of the Christian former State presidents by constituting Endeavor movement. Then, after a them an advisory board. It requires hearty prayer by one of the Chinese all expenses of the State work to be brethren, Mr. Yeung asked me to give met by voluntary offerings only-no as- them some words of counsel and ad. sessments. It provides a State superin- vice, which I proceeded to do as well as tendent for the new Senior societies, I could for about five minutes, while now springing up among the older Mr. Wisner, of the mission, translated church·members and the Christian En· what I said. I never knew better, howdeavorera who have .. graduated." ever, the meaning of the phrase, 'a few Good points, all of these. feeble remarks;' for it is exceedingly difficult to speak with any force through Here are some extracts from a recent an interpreter. I have no doubt, letter of Dr. Clark's describing a Chris- though, that Mr. Wisner made up in his tian Endeavor meeting in China. It translation for any lack of mine. After was in Canton. " The. girls' society these remarks, Mr. Tao, one of the na· wanted to come, but it was thought tive teachers, was called upon. He said hardly proper for the young ladies to that he regarded my visit as providen. come so far in the evening. When we tial, tecause it might help them to reached tile chapel of the boys' school spread abroad their detestation of the of the Presbyterian mission, where the opium traffic. He said that a commis· meeting was held, all were in their sion had already gone to England to places, about a hundred Chinese men present the claims of poor, opiumand boys. and all rose while the mis. cursed China, and he hoped that I would sionaries and the visitors took their ask the Christian Endeavor societies places. The room was beautifully dec· everywhere to pray that the traffic might orated with floral emblems in Chinese be abolished; and that China might be characters, which meant, as I was told, freed from her galling chains. This 'Peace,' 'Prosperity,' 'Welcome,' etc. I promised to do, and I am glad to take Behind UR, in Chinese characters, were this first opportunity partially to reo two large scrolls, which were afterward deem my promise. After this, Mrs. given to us, and were translated as fol· Clark and I were presented by the so· lows: 'Fa·ti [Flowery Region] Chris- ciety in Fa·ti with two beautiful hand. tian Endeavor Society [literally, Urge- painted fans, on one of which was on·in·the·service·of·salvation's-Lord So- painted, in Chinese characters, Dr. cietyJ respectfully p~esent. May you Rankin's beautiful hymn, "God be take the blessed tidings, and proclaim with you till we meet again," on one them until they fill every region where side, and, on the other, the date, which water and cloud reach: The other reads as follows: 'Western calendar scroll would have shocked our modesty, one thousand eight hundred ninety·seehad we· known what it meant, so com. ond year, which is the same as Bright plimentary was it; but we reminded Achievement [name of reigning emper· ourselves, lest we should get too puffed or] eighteenth year, ninth moon, the up, that these Chinese knew very little last division of ten days' (each moon· of us, since we had been in Canton only is divided into three divisions of ten two days, and that they were apt to days each), aU of which might be reo deal in Howery compliments. Mr. duced to 'November 17th, 1892: An. Yeung, who led the meeting, gave out a other column on this same fan reads as bymn, which was sung very heartily to follows: • Beautiful Nation [the Ameri. the tune of ' Silver Street: Then he can] Clark, teacher, came to the Ex. called upon Rev. Mr. Noyes, of the mis. terior East, Fa·ti [Flowery Region] 10· sion, to tell why we had come together, cal stlciety [of Christian Endeavor]. All and what my mission wus. Then we sung another song, und Mr. Fulton was the believing disciples requested Fak edly ripe for the Christian Endeavor Yam [the given name of Mr. Yeung, idea. I had the impression beforehand who led the meeting] to make a record, that Japan was not ready for our Sooi- it being a joyful matter,' Mr. Fulton ety ; but these few days have quite dis- and the other missionaries say that pelled this notion, so far as the vioinity Christian Endeavor is splendidly adapt- of Tokyo and Yokohama is conoemed.

ed to the Chinese because they are To be sure, I am not so rash as to pre- used to guilds and associations, and dict with certainty the same growth and the idea of the society seems natural to the same staying power for the Society them. .Moreover, they do not feel that here as in America, and I am well aware they have really become Christians un- that there must be adaptations to fit it til they have taken part in meeting, so to Japanese ways; but human nature tbat the prayer-meeting pledge is not everywhere is very much the same, and irksome. These societies in Canton are all the indications point to a rapid and doing capital work. Every portion of steady and healthful growth. I believe this meeting of which I have written that the society is in some ways espe- was planned and carried out by the na- oially adapted to Japanese soil. They tive boys-decorations, scrolls and all. like it because it is a self-governing so- Join me in your prayers, will you not? oiety. They are an independent peo- for these brethren and sisters of ours ple, and do not like to be • bossed' in in Canton and throughout all China, their forms of 'religious servioe any and let us thank God for the wonderful more than in other matters."

success of Christian Endeavor here as Here are some sample bits of Chris- everywhere. " tian Endeavor news, oollected from the Rev. T. Harada, of Japan, has· writ- papers of a single week: Two Endeavor- ten a forty-four page pamphlet, giving, ers of Viotoria, Australia, have raised in Japanese, full instructions in regard $1250 and opened a little Chinese ohap~ to the formation and conduct of Chris- e1. A Colorado society, having prom- tian Endeavor societies. Such a man- ised to raise ,half the salary of a mis- ual has been written in Armenian by sionary, has published a oook-book to Rev. G. H. Krikorian, of Turkey, to aid get the money. Three students in a the cause in that country, but the Turk- single Presbyterian theological semi- ish censors of the press have forbidden nary were led from other oallings into its pUblication. They declare it a dan- the ministry by Christian Endeavor gerous work, dealing with •• brother- work. An Ohio society sends a mem- hood," "endeavor,"" union," and such ber as missionary to China. The Good- proscribed themes, besides being an at- will Mission of South Dakota has an tempt to organil'le a society. Says Rev. Endeavor society of forty active mem- Henry O. Dwight, of Constantinople, bers, mostly Indians. A Texas Society .. In response to our argument that the helps support a Chinese mission Sun- society is for spiritual culture, the reply day-school, a mission school for ohil- is given that the point objected to is dren, and a missionary in China.

organization for any purpose, it being the object of the government to prevent people from learning how to organize."

Native Christian Endeavorers in Turkey Dr. Clark's joumey to the Antipodes run serious risk of imprisonment if dis- is making one thing very clear, and th at covered. . is the adaptability of the Sooiety of In Japan Dr: Clark spent three and a Christian Endeavor to all sorts and con- half weeks, and held forty-six exceed- ditions of men. The Society has no ingly profitable meetings. Concerning " most-favored nation" olause in its oon- Japan and the Christian Endeavor move- stitution, but all olimes and peoples are ment he Rays: " I find Japan unexpect- its own, rV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT~ Home and City Missions, to go to the devil. He remlDded theln that the Church of England was the The whole number of home mission- wealthiest religious society in the world. aries who were connected with the Among its members were thos8' who Board of Home Missions of the Pres- poss888ed hundreds of thousands of byterian Church a year ago were four- pounds-nay, millions. Were those per· teen hundred and seventy.nine. Of sons really awake to the true state of this number nine hundred and four, or affairs in the country? He did not nearly two thirds, were at work in the think they were. He advocated'greater States and Territories west of the Mis· simplicity of life among the wealthier sissippi. The great home mission field classes of society, and remarked that of the country is there, unless. indeed, while £127,000 a year was spent upon the great cities and mining regions of perfumed spirits from abroad. the anthe East are to be taken into_account. nual income of the Church Pastoral Aid Then the question becomes a very ur- Society was only .£49,000. The one gent one, pondered in many minds, true remedy for existing demoralization whether the scattered peoples in the was the taking from house to house alld regions beyond the great rivers do not door to door throughout the land of the absorb much labor which should be Gospel of Jesus Christ. more profitably expended on crowded oities like Chicago, Cincinnati, Pitts- The Rev. T. Y. Darling, formerly burg, Philadelphia, and New York. C. M. S. missionary in the Talegu coun- One such city as Chicago, set as on a try, supplies a graphic sketch of the hill, has as distinct and far.reaching life of P. Venkayya, who was his flrst influence for good or ill as an entire ministerial seal after being engaged in territory in the mountains. itinerant missionary work for eleven years without making a convert. The English Notes. narrative constitutes a notable chapter . [J. Do] in the romance of missions. WhBt hath God wrought? It is not always The .Moral Oondition of England.-The the case, as this narrative shows, that Dean of Norwich, speaking at a meet· ., the Lord never uses a discouraged ing held at Memorial Hall, Islington, servant. " The exceptions to this rule, expressed himself as decidedly of the if it be one, may well hearten those {)pinion that the moral and religious who have lost heart. "I looked upon condition of England was never so bad myself," says Mr. Darling, .. as one as' it is at the present moment. He privileged to sow the good seed, but said the population of this country is not to see in the flesh the issue." The 29,000,000, of whom over 16,000,000 in. Lord, however, ordered it otherwise, habited six counties. This fact was and that on the very day when, after alone sufficient to illustrate how much preaching Jesus and Him crucified to a overcrowding there is. He called atten- large crowd. and percei ving not the tion to the fact that at present £26,000,- faintest sign of encouragement. he re- 000 is expended per annum by the work· turned to his bungalow sadly dishearting classes for strong drink, and that ened and literally in tears." It was 6,000,000 of our people are living in then, in 1859, that P. Venkayya, by the habitual neglect of public worship. powerful impulse of the Spirit, sought, What must be done to stem the current with some 8ssociates from the same of evil? Personally, he and those who village,' the discouraged worker and emsympathized with his views would not, 1:lracod with joy the Christian faith. God helping them, allow this country

EDlTORlAL DEPARTlIIElI'l'

Forthwith there hall been continuous and 10,880 attendants on' publio wor· . reaping. The first convert died Sep. ship. Methodism has not been the tember 20th, 1891, faithful unto deaIA; progressive force in France that it has and now the number of Ohristian ad· been in England; still, small as it is, it hlll"eDts of this mission is 2945. represents a living power in Frenoh Protestantism, which, should Method. The Ninety-eighth Report of the Lon. ism disappear, would have reason to don Missionary Society is to hand. say, "A virtue has gone out of me." The income is unprecedentedly large, The senior minister of this mission is representing an increase on last year of the Rev. James Hoc/nt, born in 1812, fully £35,000, and leaving a balance in and now in the fifty.ninth year of his favor of the Society of £9544 8s. Id. ministry. He has been, and still is, in The total receipts were £193,998 19s. 6d. labors abundant, a watohful pastor and indefatigable evangelist. The troubles in Ohina, while they have seriously inlluenced the work, Wesleyan Methodism in South Oeylon have not caused it to mark time. The has suffered numerically during the Society reports a large amount of work past two years from disciplinary ac· done during the year. In particular tion. It is believed, however, that the the success attending medical missions energetic use of the pruning.knife has is accentuated. made the hold of Ohristianity upon the people stronger, the Ohuroh purer, the A fairly hopeful view is taken of the agents and members better qualified prospects and the results in India. for aggressi ve work than in any other Northern India, – however, is under- period of the history of this mission. manned, and various important stations are in a critical condition. The Cape General Mission is being reinforced by the Rev. Walter Searle, With respect to Madagascar the Re- late Oongreg"tional minister in Birport strikes a jubilant note. A revival, mingho.m, and his talented wife. Mr. whioh began in the capital in May last, Searle becomes joint secretary with Mr. has spread to several outlying districts Spencer Walton of thill young but ener and much fruit has been reaped, espe· getic mission, and the new editor of the oially among the young. Happily many South African Pioneer. By a train of of the people are in possession of the events God has been preparing this ser· vant for the foreign mission field, lead· Scriptures, and have a considerable ac- ing him to aspire after a close walk with God and Divine unction in preach. quaintance with the truths of God's ing. Two oircumstances specially call Word. for mention. The first, a conversation with the Rev. W. Haslam, on the sub- In South Africa the first faint. streaks ject of soul.winning, which led this of light are discernible in Matebeleland; brother definitely to ask of God for an in Oentral Afrioa peace has reigned at addition of a hundred souls to his both centrea of the miSSion, and tokens church in one year. This petition was of blessing have been given, but the literally fulfilled with the overplus insky is somewhat lurid. The fear is cident to beaped.up measure. The sec· that the slave.trading community will ond circumstance was the effect pronot submit without a struggle to the ~uced by the reading of Dr. Pierson's establishment of British rule in -that " Crisis of Missions. .. Feeling the im. region. At New Guinea pioneering and mense disproportion between the work. settling-are going on vigorously. ers at home and those abroad, Mr.

From an able summary in " Wesleyan Missionary NotioE's" of the Methodist Ohuroh in France, we learn that Meth. odism began there exactly one hundred years ago. Now there are 64 ohapels Searle leaves his loving church and cannot and will not give any effect with his wife goes forth to bear the whatever to the votes which a majority gospel embassy to the mixed races of of its members recorded while in oppo- Africa. sition! Is this consistent withany pos- sible view of political morality? Is it English Wesleyan missions report grati- any wonder that the opposition preBS fying progress in the province of Can- taunts the supporters of the Governton. In three centres of that province- ment with their folly in supposing that Canton, Fatshan, and Mong Fu Kong– the fair promises of Liberal statesmen native self-supporting churches have meant anything? And will the nation been established under the control of tolerate such disgraceful tergiversanative pastors, and independent of tion ?" funds from the British Missionary Society. Trained to giving from the start .. The Father that seeth in secret" is of the mission, the churches above the Father that worketh in secret alBo. mentioned have now taken over the en- Whether at home or abroad, it is those tire financial responsibility. whom the, Father prepares who receive the Son. .The case of Ghulam Akbar, To-day there are nearly two thousand formerly mullah of a mosque in Haripur, more Christians in the Canton Province as detailed in this month's India's than there were in all China in 1872. Women, gives rise to thisrellection. No The total cost of Christian missions in Christian inlluence had reached him. aU China in 1872 was £120,000 sterling, He had only casually heard of the zenana and the present cost of missions in the teacher in the bazaars; but it is Canton Province is something less than enongh. the Father's secret work within £40,000, so that for one third of the made him more than ready to seek at money we have more Christians. With her lips the jewel of priceless instrucsuch facts and figures before us we tion. .. Here." said he, .. is the Koran, thank God and take conrage. here is so-and-so and so-and-so," men- tioning various Mohammedan contro- Much of the success of British Wes- versial and theological works; "bnt leyan missions in the Canton Province these do not tell me what I want, to is traoed to the training school at Tsang know. I am such a. sinner; how can Sha. A notable preacher, .Mr. Lau Sing I be saved?" The sequel does not sur- Nam, was trained at this institute. He prise us that one so manifestly dra.wn discourses in various large preaching of the Father should, at the close of halls in Canton five and often six days the second interview, have electrified a week, when he holds spellbound a his instructress by standing upright couple of hundred Chinese for an hour with his hand upon his heart and makor more. For many years his mother ing the solemn confession, ., I believe and brother were his bitterest oppo- that Jesus Christ is the Son of God; nents, but the Lord has heard his pray- and that He is my Saviour. " ers and brought both in penitence to the Saviour. The Rev. R. C. Forsyth, Baptist mis- sionary of Taing-Chu-Fu, Shantung, Great disappointment is felt in this North China, has had a good yesr. country at the attitude of the Liberal Many have been baptized and received Government toward the opium traffic as into the membership of the church. voiced by Lord Kimberley. The Friend He estimates the number of converts of Ohina thus sums up the matter: .. By this year at 120. the voice of their colleague (Lord Kimberley), who is responsible for Indian At the Baptist Mission Rsiu Chou. affairs, the Government declares that it Shansi, headway is being made, though for the time more under than above ground. The Rev. Herbert Dixon advantage of the special rates should writes, <lOur work here has progressed send their lIubscriptions throngh the quietly, without any great visible addi- secretary of the Movement, Bible House, tion to our numbers, though we have New York.

Bome such; but there are many more Contributions to the Fund may be who are willing to listen to what we sent direot to Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and have to say, and not a few who confess 20 Astor Plaee, New York.

that it is the truth, but say they dare We give below a statement of the ac- not face the persecution that open pro- count for the two years just past. It fession entails." will be seen that while the outlay has Cheering news is to hand from the been about the same each year, the in- Congo. The Rev. H. Ross Phillips re- come has almost entirely ceased.

ports at Mbanza Mputu the baptism of Dr. Or.

the chief of the town and four others. 1891. ..$200.40 1891. ..$291.80 The town was quite en fete. The ordi- l . 1892… 193.00 I 1892… 7.00 nance of the Lord's Supper followed $393.40 $298.80 the baptismal service. While curiosity De it balance 94.60 and wonder were predominant in many $393.40 of the spectators, there were signs of a deeper feeling. Scenes from Missionary Life.

Student Volunteer Fund. "The Bishop's Conversion, .. * by The editors :lind it necessary to make Mrs. Ellen B. Maxwell, is a book with another appeal to the friends of mis- a purpose. Ignorance of facts has been Idons, and of the Volunteer Movement the canse of much harsh criticism of in partioular. The offer of the REvmw missionaries 80S to their style of living.

at a prioe less than oost of publishing It is to dispel this ignoranoe and cor- was made in order that many of the rect false impressions that Mrs. Max- young men and young women who well gives to the publio this narrative have signified their intention to spend of every-day life and work in India.

their life in the Master's servioe in the The scenes are well selected and vividly foreign field might be enabled to grow and forcibly pictured; many of them in knowledge ooncerning the work to be being drawn from her own personal ex- done. The offer has been widely ac- perience. As Bishop Thoburn says in oepted, and has oonsequently necessi- his Introduction : "Practical mission- tated a oall for oontributions to make aries have nothing to fear, but much to up the. deficit. The outlay has been hope from a truthful presentation of about four hundred dollars ($400), and their work to the Christian public."

the donations from editors and friends The book will prove valuable in awak- reaoh only three hundred ($300). The ening renewed interest in missionaries amount lacking must go on increasing and conveying accurate knowledge of unless some response is made to this the constant toil and many hardships appeal. The editors and publishers are which they are called upon to undergo.

desirous of continuing their offer un- It cannot fail to convert many besides limited, and have recently extended it the bishop to a belief that missionary to members of the movement in Eng- life is not one of ease and luxury, but land. It is earnestly hoped that a gen- one which shows clearly the unselfish.

erous response in sums large or small ness and true heroism of those engaged will remove the necessity for any cur- in the work of the Master in heathen tailment or restrictions. lands.

Volunteers who are able to do so will '" The Bishop's Conversion. By Mrs. Ellen B. aid the cause by paying the regular sub. Maxwell. New York: Hutton & Eaton, Price scription price, Those desiring to take $1.50.

THE KON'l'HLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

I V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

MEnco,* CENTRAL AMEBICA, WEST INDIES, CITY EVANGELIZATION.t The West Indian Isla.nds and the MOil- than three centuries after their discov- kito Ooast, ery of them could be. sung. better than BY THE BEY. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZA· of almost any other part of this sinful BETH, PA. earth, It is certainly most appropriate in .. Where every Pl'Ollpect pleuea, And only man is vUe."

this year of the Columbian Exposition And the saddest part was, that the vUe to tum our attention to that portion of men were not so much the heathen, bow.

this New World which was first dis· ing down to wood and stone, as the covered by Christopher Columbus, and Christian (God save the mark!) Euro.

note what has been accomplished there peans.

for the upbuilding of Christ's kingdom Already in the early' years of the in those fair lands during these four Spanish domination the aborigines were centuries. Strictly speaking, it is only almost totally exterminated. The abo some of the West Indian islands that solutely fiendish cruelty practised upon are known to us four full centuries, and them by their Spanish conquerors, and the very name of the archipelago testi- often in the name of religion, resulted . fies to the first erroneous ideas of the in their annihilation. It is said that original discoverers. 2,000,000 of these mild Indians were This string of islands stretches in an found on the island of Hayti, and after S.shaped line from the peninsula of thirty years not one was left. No trace Florida to the northeastern coast of of the Caribs is now to be found any.

Venezuela, the somewhat deformed S , where in the islands.

lying on its side, and measuring, rough- These islands became the great bone ly speaking, 1500 to 2000 miles in length. of contention between conllicting Euro- The islands on the north and east, with pean nations and changed ownership the peninsula of Yucatan, Central and very frequently; but, no matter what South America on the west and south, flag waved over their unfortunate enclose the Caribbean Sea. which takes shores, the planters, having extermiits name from the aboriginal inhabit- nated the native-born laborers, were alants of these islands. The whole archi- ways clamoring for men to work their pelago lies between the 10th and 25th huge plantations. Hence in thele parallels of north latitude, and all, ex- wretched islands African slavery was cept a few of the Bahama Islands, south first introduced into the New World, of the Tropic of Cancer. Situated thull and for nearly three centuries the West in the most favorable portion of the Coast of Africa was depopulated to sup. tropical zone, the islands naturally ply the awful West Indian demand. present a most luxuriant vegetation, For many years the poor blacks were and are said to produce a greater variety deported thither at the rate of 100,000 and more magnificent palms than any a year. Catholic Spaniards, Lutheran other part of the globe. Oranges, ba- Danes, Reformed Dutchmen, Episco. nanas, cocoanuts, yams grow in great palian Englishmen imported, bought, abundance, while the sugar-cane and sold, branded, whipped, mutilated, coffee plantations have been the chief used for fiendish and IUltful purposes source of their commercial importance. these miserable sons and daughters of These islands were veritable little pars- Afric's sunny plains. Whatever may dises in the western sea, but for more have been the character of slavery else- • pp. 153 (Feb.), 180, 201 (this issue). where, here its barbarity beggars de- s(lJ,iption! and tile 4istillct f&Qe of Pl"Qlatpp. t 113 (Feb.), 161, 218 (tl;tis issue). toes to this day testify to its awful im- Moravian Church and the first mission momlitie1l1 One year, a<!cording to the to the West Indies on August 21st, 1732.

swom testimony of the planters them- The missionaries labored at their selves, sixty thousaud punishments trades by day to support themselves, were inflicted upon these helpless and at night preached the Gospel tc.

wretches in four colonies alone, and the poor blacks. Truly apostolic in- tholle the best ordered. One planter deed! The negroes heard the message caused the death of sixty slaves. gladly. Hitherto their principal knowl- Marriage was forbidden among them, edge of the name of God was derived and any attendance upon the means of from the brutal oaths of their overseers, grace was on the majority of the estates and if they had heard of the Saviour, punished by the lash. The imported they thought He was only the white negroes were kept in their original hea- man's God and Saviour. Now that they tnenism, and to its miseries, .. having heard He was for them, too, these weary no hope and without God in the world," and heavy-laden ones eagerly came unto were added all the horrors of such bar- Him to find rest for their souls.

barous slavery. The blacks, of course, But the masters and overseera at once far outnumbered the whites-even a few raised a storm of opposition. They years ago the whites formed only 17 per did not want their slaves to become cent of the population; and yet no one "better Christians than·· they were, "

of these" Christian" whites cared for and they feared the missionaries would the souls of these poor heathen hordes; interfere with their lustful practices.

and thus it went on for centuries. The slaves were flogged unmereifully Finally, far across the waters, in a lit- for going to the missionaries, and the tle colony of refugees for conscience' latter were finally thrown into prison; sake from Bohemia and Moravia gath- but they prayed and sang aloud, and ered with some eamest souls from vari- crowds gathered outside the prison ous provinces of Germany upon the es- windows to listen to them, and many tate of Count Zinzendorf in Saxony, were converted. At this juncture, "the eye of pity" began to gaze upon which was some six years after the in- these man-persecuted and apparently ception of the undertaking, and also God-forsaken blacks. When the little after various changes had taken place colony of Bohemian, Moravian, and in the force of the missionaries, Zinzen- German Brethren which constituted dorf, without knowing anything of the the but just renewed Brethren's Unity deplorable state of the workers, moved (Moravian Church) in Herrnhut num- by an irresistible impulse came himself bered only six hundred souls all told, with reinforcements to St. Thomas.

the first mission of this Church was be- When about landing he said to the ac- gun; and this mission was to the West companying brethren: "What will we Indies-just sixty years before Carey do if we find the brethren no longer sounded his call for a mi88ion to the there?" "Then we are here," was the East Indies. prompt reply. Whereupon Zinzendorf Touched by the tale of a negro slave uttered the historic exclamation : brought to Europe by a Danish noble- " Gens eterna-these Moravians!" He man, two Brethren, Leonhard Dober secured the prisoners' release, but the (afterward the Chief Elder of the opposition continued.

Church) aud David Netschmann (after- Not only did they have to contend ward the first bishop of the Renewed with evil men, but also with dire fevers.

Brethren's Church), .were dispatched The first fifty years of the mission on without funds and without any pros- St. Thomas alone cost the lives of one pect of financial support to found a mis- hundred and sixty missionaries, or an sion on the island of St. Thomas. average of over three a year on just that Thus began tM first mission of the otle iHland; but the gaps were always filled up and the work went on. Ten at this time, it is easy to see with what'

died on St. Croix in a few months, but difficulties the work is surrounded.

Zinzendorf only sang in German verse : Nevertheless, the Moravian missions ex- " Ten have been sowed as if 101lt, but pect to be constituted an independent upon their bed (seed-bed) stands' This province of the Unity, on the same foot- is the seed. of the Moors,' " while twelve ing with the home provinces, by July, were on their way to take their places. 1899, and are receiving but little sup- Six died in a few weeks on St. Thomas port from Europe lind America now.

in 1817. The same day on which the There are at this time but very few news reached Bethlehem, Pa., eight absolutely heathen negroes on the Brit- volunteered to take their places. ish and Danish islands. Nearly all are Such consecration had to tell, and nominally under the care of some their work spread from island to island ; church; but remnants of African super- but then their stations were often de- stition can be found among many. and vastated by hurricanes, earthquakes, sorcery is still practised by some. Sex- droughts, and famines, but neverthe- ual immorality, the awful legacy of sla- less they kept on. very, is tlteir besetting sin. The actual Gradually the opposition began to church-membership of the Moravian die down. Planters began to see that missions is not large, because of the the Christian negroes were more faith- striot churoh discipline exeroised; but ful and reliable, and that they brought the rules of the Churoh are very rigid better prices in the slave-market (sic I), in this respect.

and, by the by, to this day" Moravian" Another peculiar phase of the work negroes are particularly sought after as at present is the unfortunate caste feel- servants. ing that has grown up between the Thus for over a century the mission- "colored" and the "black" people.

aries labored among the slaves, until The blacks are those of unadulterated finally the Day of Emancipation dawned negro descent; the colored are those -in the British Islands, August 1st, with white blood in their veins. The 1838, in the Danish Islands in 1848. latter, little realizing that their color On the night of July 31st, whatever may testifies to their parents' shame, look have been the disturbances among the down upon and despise their blaok heathen negroes, the Christian negroes brethren. The" colored" people are, gathered in their churches and spent on the whole, more intelligent, but they the solemn night in praise and prayer. are slower to become genuine followers Their watchers were stationed on the of the Lord Jesus.

surrounding hills to report the first On the island of Trinidad, which has rays of the sun that was to rise upon but recently come into renewed promi- the day of freedom, and when their nence, there are a large number of hea- hallelujahs heralded that glorious dawn, then coolies imported from the East the worshipping congregations poured Indies, numbering over sixty thousand.

forth, praising God with loud voices almost slaves, and sadly needing the that the year of jubilee had come. blessed Gospel of Jesus Christ.

Up to that time there had, of course, The Moravians have a large number been no possibility of self.support, and of native helpers and teachers educated in spite of all the help received from in their theological seminary in St.

truly Christian planters, the work was Thomas, and in their nonnal school for beset with numberless difficulties. The male teachers in J aroaica and for female mission made great strides in the fol- teachers in Antigua and Jamaioa.

lowing yeaTS, but the problem of self- The Moravians entered the islands of support is being solved but very grad- St. Thomas and St. John in 1732; fit.

ually. As laborers receive in Bome is~­ Croix, 1740 (these three are Danish, all Ilnds only 19 lind 20 cents a day even the rest of the islands on which Moravian missions are situated are British) ; prime.minister, or at least did in very Jamaica, 1754 ; Antigua and Barbadoes, recent times.

1765; St. Kitt's, 1777; Tobago, 1790 ; No attempt to Christianize the inhab.

Trinidad, 1890. On these islands they itants was made by any church for more have 50 stations, with 49 foreign mis- than three centuries after its discovery sionaries, including their wives; 14 or- until, in 1849, the Moravian missiona· dained native missionaries and 777 na- ries entered this field, and they are the tive helpers, exclusiTe of teachers, with only laborers there. The history of 40,468 souls in charge. Furthermore this mission is extremely interesting.

129 day schools with 171 teaohers, all but the space for this month has already native, and 13,749 scholars; and 70 been more than used up, and only a few Sunday-sohools with 938 teaohers and more sentences oan be added.

13,899 pupils. These statistios are for A peculiar feature of the work here the year ending July, 1892. The Mora- is that it must be oarried on largelyoy vians were the first to enter all these means of a ship. The coast is indented islands exoept Trinidad. If it were not with frequent lagoons, which make the for their striot discipline they oould building of roads impossible. Hence number their adherents by hundreds of the India.n hamlets can only be reached thousands. by means of a ship from the sea.

The Methodists, Baptists, Presbyte- In spite of the degraded condition of rians, and Anglican Episcopalians have the Indians, the mission has been won· missions on a great many of the islands derfully successful. The Nicaraguan already mentioned, and also on some Indians, have again and again begged where the Moravians have no stations. the Moravian Brethren to oome to them, We have no reoent statistios at hand of but the Jesuits have so far succeeded their work. On the French islands, in influencing the government to forbid Guadeloupe and Martinique, the only their entrance, although it is relenting.

missions (up to 1890) were those of the and a wide field of influence seems to Roman Catholic Churoh. be openin~ before this mission. The THE MOSKITO COAST. building of the Nicaraguan Canal will have a tremendous influence upon the Four hundred miles southwest from mission, we trust, for good, and it is Jamaica lies the Moskito Coast, which earnestly to be hoped that this canal is the east ooast of Nicaragua, in Cen- may remain under American (i.e .• Unit- tral Amerioa. It is a narrow little strip ed States-Protestant Christian) con- of land about 200 miles long, surrounded trol.

on all sides by the Republio of Nica- This summary must be closed abo ragua, except the east, where the Carib- ruptly with the latest statistics. There bean Sea washes its shores. It takes its are 12 stations with 19 foreign mission- name not from the insect, but from the aries, including their wives; 4 ordained Mosco or Moskito tribe of Indians, who native missionaries and 66 native help.

dwell there. It is about the size of ers, beside the teaohers with 4739 souls Holland, and has from 10,000 to 15,000 in charge. Furthermore, 13 day schools inhabitants-Indians, negroes, mulat. with 13 teachers and 671 scholars, and toes, and whites. It is becoming more 12 Sunday·schools with 44 teachers and and more important from a commercial 776 pupils.

standpoint.

Although disoovered in 15Q2 by Co- N. B.-Since the above article was lumbus, and claimed by various nations written the Nicaraguan government has in turn, it is now, strange to say, a granted permission to the Moravians to semi-independent Indian reserve, with begin mission work among the Indians an Indian chief as ruler, for whom the in Nicaragua adjacent to the Moskito Moravian missionary aots as practical Coast.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign Jews in Germany. I have received Periodicals. news from Bavaria that a Dr. B. and all the members 'of his family ha.(re em· BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. ANDOVER, MASS. braced Christianity; others are IIC- quainting themsjillves with the teachings -" The peoples who are able to main. of Christ, and our venerable missionary. tain their national independence are Mr. Jacobi, in Konigsberg, writes about proceeding to shape their ci viI institu. the great change which is coming over tions after the Christian pattern; the educated Jews. For instance, he has rest are accommodating themselves more been recently invited to the conference and more to the suzerainty of Christian of Jewish religious teachers of East nations. Prussia, held in Konigsberg. Among those who took part were nine school •• The axe is already laid at the .root inspectors and twenty.five teachers. of the trees ; and although the immemo- Rabbi Dr. Bamberger, of Konigsberg, rial, giant oak, planted by a ConfuciUEl presided. Papers were read on differor a Buddha, does not fall in a decade ent subjects by Rabbi Tonn, of Alten. or two, very probably not in a single stein, Rabbi Sturmann, of Osterode, century, yet the first strokes have fallen, Rabbi Dr. Rulf, of Hemmel, Rabbi and the counter·mission, engendered by Scherbel. of Gurnbirmen, Inspector them, proves that men anticipate its Rev. Peritz, of Konigsberg and others. fall. The Crescent also can hardly fail • I need not say that these proceedings Boon to strike its colors. An uneasy had great interest for me,' writes our foreboding says as much to the Moham. friend Mr. Jacobi, 'and the favorable medans themselves. If you could hear opportunity was used to distribute Gertheir private whisperings, you would man tracts.' "-Jewish Intelligence. find them everywhere lamenting: •It is the century of the unbelievers, the AFRICA. Christians' century.' The coming cen· tury also shall be ours; at first, no -" Among the West Coast tribes of doubt, sadly to their displeasure, yet Africa there are no written laws, custom afterward will they be thankful to us and the voice of the elders alone regu. and give glory to God."-L. TlERNERSMA, lating all their jUdiciary affairs. The in De Macedonier. administration of law is much more sim· pIe than in countries of a higher civiliza· -" It is cheering to notice that the tion, less troublesome, and, if anything, Grand Duke of Baden, son·in.law of the more effective. The conscientious stu· late Emperor William I., has taken a dent cannot live among these people firm stand against the anti.Jewish at· any great number of years without in· tacks. He lately celebrated the fortieth creased respect for many of the instituanniversary of his accession to the tions by which they govern themselves. throne. On that occasion he expressed Some of them, when described on paper his sympathy with the Jewish people, from the standpoint of the visitor, who and conferred high decorations on sev· at best can know nothing of the inner eral of their community-rabbis, univer. life. appear extremely grotesque when sity professors, magistrates. He sin- read on the other side of the sea by peogled out for a special distinction his ple who only regard the negro as a cartrusted Finance Minister, Dr. Moritz toon on human nature. Many things Elstatter, who has held this important that seem ridioulous from a distance be. post for twenty.four years. The Gos. pel is making great strides among the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

come on closer inspection objects of ad- poses upon itself some task requiring miration. T4ese people manage to rule energy and self-sacrifice and patience themselves without all the long com· for the benefit of the world. There plicated system of Europe and the Unit- must be something big of some sort ed States. There are here no jails, no which it has to do, which does not pay policemen, no safes, and no lock,ups, directly, but which, consciously or un- and yet among the natives, pure and consciously, it insists on doing, even to simple, life and property are much safer its own immediate detriment. The than in countries that boast of their Roman work was to stamp the notion wonderful civilization. A brass kettle of law as distinct from will into the may be set down in the midst of the white races, and it did it, and died only town or village and left for an indefi- of weakness when it drew back from nite time and it will not be touched. that great task, and suffered the reign That article is known here as hard of will to overpower almost entirely the money, and is the same as gold in other reign of law. Our work in the world is lands. Try that in the city of New to give its dark races a fair chance of York and see how long it will remain advancing; to maintain among them the undisturbed. Many a time, while trav- wonderful pax Britannica, which makes elling, I have left goods that to a native a continent like India as safe as the would have been wealth, in a town, in Strand; to let them, if they will, civil- a mud hut, with no other protection ize themselves, and assist them in the than a simple mat hung before the door work. This is specially our work ,in to keep out the rain. Often they have relation to negroes-first, because we remained weeks; and would have been hate slavery, the grand negro trouble; absolutely safe for any length of time." secondly, because we alone of the na- -Rev. DAVID A. DAY, in Lutheran Mis- tions can govern negroes without op- sionary Journal. pression; and thirdly, because the -" Everywhere in Christendom,' negroes have chosen us out from the alongside of the great apostasy, which nations as the one they will obey most is extending so appallingly, there is easily. Even the slaves in the Southvisible also a growing love to missions. ern States, with all their terrible wrongs, Christendom, inspired, as it were. to a never rose on the Anglo-Saxon planters breathless emulation of effort, precipi- as the Haytian negroes rose on their tates itself upon the tribes encompassed French and Spanish masters. Dr. Blywith the night of heathenism, above all den, perhaps the ablest negro alive, has in this part of the world, which has testified in the writer's hearing that hitherto been accounted the darkest. wherever he has travelled among his This is visibly of the Lord. He is own people, and he has travelled far, he minded to tear away all hindrances has found universally the same feeling which yet delay His advent. He is -that they would rather submit to the minded to hasten His coming. For this English than to any other white race, end He sets every force in motion. Sci- the conviction being that·, though they ence and romantic love of exploration, are violent and sometimes terrible, they culture, and humanity, colonial and mean well by us!" Under these circommercial development, all is con- cumstances the leadership in East Afristrained to serve Him ; all these things ca, from the Mediterranean to the Cape, are highways for the feet of the messen- has fallen to us; and we conceive that gers that are publishing peace."- it should, at any reasonable sacrifice, be retained. Just look at this single Jahresbericht of the Unitas lfTatrum. case of Uganda. It is conceded that we – " We hold that no people will ever have there no white enemy to dread; keep up its character at its highest level and the facts, therefore, resolve them~ – keep it noble, in fact-unless it im- selves into this. By cutting a road-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

we do not say a railroad-of three hun- we have actually secured to ourselves by dred and fifty miles; establishing a diplomatic effort a recognized though post or two; putting two or three thin kind of sovereignty. It seems to steamers on the Victoria Lake; and us that the House of Commons, if it organizing a minute force-say three votes for such a retreat, does a shamethousandmen-of Ghoorkasand Soudan- ful thing-as shameful a thing as could ese, with three mule batteries of artil. be done, except, indeed, one which, to lery, we can give a country as large and our amazement, is also pressed upon us fertile as England, with a large popula- by semi·official arguments. We can tion, profound quiet, commercial order, keep the protectorate, it is said, it being the opportunity of rising from the Afri. guarded by a European treaty, and yet can to the Asiatic grade of civilization. evacuate Uganda. That is to say, we We can allow Christian teaching, Prot- can keep our rights and do none of our estant and Catholic; we can set every duties; insist on our claims,. and fulfil man and woman free; and we can ren- none of our promises; leave Uganda, der it as safe to practise the simpler arts • the garden of savage Africa,' and -agriculture, weaving, andhouse·build- warn off any rival who might, from ining-as it is in Caithness or Sutherland- terested or other motives, restore a semshire. Englishmen can hardly under· blance of order. It is monstrous counstand what it is for negroes in Africa to sel. If we go, let us go utterly, and conmake even that beginning; but perhaps fess openly that our energy is overtaxed, they may l1nderstand the consequences and leave any white race that will try of our absence. The Arab slave-raid- to perform the duty from which, from ers, already on the verge of sovereignty, mere selfishness-for there is no other will enter Uganda, supported by their motive-we have shrunk."-The Specsavage allies, the Munyuema, and the tator, in Ohurch Missionary lntelligencer. fierce converts they arm with muskets, and turn the whole land into a wilder. -Lord Rosebery, speaking of Uganness whence all villages have disap- da, says to the C. M. S. deputation: peared ; where' no man or woman will "We-at any rate I-view it as a counbe safe from kidnappers for a day; try of great possibilities, as the key, where order will be unknown, except in perhaps, of Central Africa, as commandthe invaders' camps; and where one ing the Nile basin, as a field recently of third of the population will have per. heroic enterprise, as a land that ha.s ished, one third will have been sold been watered by the blood of our saints into slavery-predial slaTery, not do. and martyrs; and I, for one, as a Scotchmestic-and where the remaining third man, can never be indifferent to a land will have been driven out of its fields which witnessed the heroic exploits of into the jungle to live a hunted life on Alexander Mackay, that Christian Bay. roots and fish. In one generation hope ard, whose reputation will always be will have disappeared, Christianity will dear not only in his own immediate have been forgotten, and the people, northern country, but throughout the just emerging from savagery, will have empire at large. Gentlemen, I say that, been thrown back into the condition whereas we view Uganda from all these from which in three thousand years they different aspects, in my opinion you have only escaped at intervals-a con· represent the greatest force of all, be. dition worse, because a little more con· cause you represent what Mr. Bosworth scious, than that of the gorillas. And Smith eloquently called that continuity this not in a land of which we know noth. of moral policy which Great Britain ing, or with which we have no concern, cannot afford, at any time or in any but in a land which we have entered, dispensation, to disregard. That conwhere we have made treaties giving us tinuity of moral policy is a. moral force rights, and therefore duties, and where .by which, in my opinion, this country

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

has to be judged. It is the salt which than his own. The preacher at St. savors our history; it is a spirit which Paul's Cathedral yesterday said, with has exalted it; and it is by that when no less truth than eloquence, that one we have passed away that, in my belief, of the Divine marks of Christianity was we shall come to be judged." its suitability to people in all parts of the world. Well, that is perfectly true, MISCELLANEOUS. but we go far to diminish its truth-or at least to make that truth not apparent -Professor Kume, of the Imperial -if we go out with a sort of impression University of Japan, has published an that couples with the mission of preachessay designed to prove that Shintoism, ing Christianity the mission also to inwhich now worships only the emperor troduce, to teach, and enforce all the and the national heroes, was originally conventionalities of the civilization of monotheistic. This view implies a de- the end of the nineteenth century as nial of the divinity of the Mikado's an- seen in a respectable suburb of Loncestry, and has given great offence_ don." Professor Kume has been placed by the government on the retired list. He illustrated this by an amusing story : -" When a chief of the Cherokees was asked why the Cherokees are so " An old friend of mine-not a mismuch in advance of the other tribes, he sionary of this society, I am happy to replied: 'Because we have taken care say-on seeing a great congregation beto educate our women as well as the fore him in a chapel in one oJ. the Pacimen.' "-Home Missionary Monthly (W. H. fic islands, wrote an account of the M. Board, Pres. C.). scene, which subsequently found its way into print. He wrote: • The vast -The Church at Home and Abroad ob- building was crowded to suffocation; jects, with much force, to the expres- the king and the queen were there; the sion " this or that communion." It ad- hymns were sung with a sound like mits that, unhappily, we may require thunder; there was the most intense denominations for a good while to come, interest in the sermon I preached.' but remarks that amongChristians there And do you think the good man went can be but one communion, "the com- on to rejs;lice at the success of the sermunion of saints." mon? Not a bit of it ; no, he went on to say, 'And my heart was sad in me, -At the annual meeting of the So- for in the whole of that vast con~ega­ ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel, tion I do not think there were half a Sir Arthur Gordon, after remarking that dozen persons in complete European he had seen the society's missionaries costume.' "-Mission Field. in all parts of the world, and had, as he believed, ., never come across a single ""':At the same meeting the Bishop of missionary of it who was not animated Mashonaland remarked: "There seems by the true spirit, and who was not to be an idea that those who know most a self-denying man," proceeded to re- about missions do not support them. mark that" an abstract fitness" in mis- My experience has been the opposite. sionaries was hardly enough, but that Three of the most distinguished soldiers they should have also a fitness for the in connection with Africa, an admiral, particular place to which they were a governor, an administrator, are the sent." A missionary should be able to class of men who support us in Africa. enter into the feelings and spirit of There is a class who must be strongly others; he should not go out with opposed to missions, namely, those who stereotyped, fixed, Western ideas; and bring into these countries which must he should be able to tolerate other waYl:l tend to destroy the poor black children of living and other modes of thought both body and soul. These men must

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dislike mIssIons with all their heartB ; opened, the peoples are brought near, and it would be well if our active op- to a degree of which only a few decades position to them were even stronger back there was scarcely a presentiment.

than it is. We tamely accept what we The Lord is laying a pressure on us to hear to the disparagement of missions work so long as it is day. Christendom without investigating the truth. More must trade with her talent ere the Lord than a year ago one of the most read of comes. Thank God that many in Chris- the London weekly newspapers pub- tendom have understood this summons.

lished a letter bringing against an Afri- However we may lament the shortcom- can mission, close to the home of the ings of the Church, yet none the less is writer, a certain definite charge. It it true that in obedience to the com- was answered by our offering to pay all mand of the departing Christ, • Go ye expenses in connection with the inquiry, into all the world and preach the Gospel and the value of the time expended, if to every creature,' the messengers of the the writer could prove a single instance Gospel are gone forth into all the world.

of what he had asserted to happen gen- In this work our Lutheran Church has erally. This answer was published in her part, and may she to-day, so far the same paper; but from that day to as represented by us; strengthen her this nothing has been heard of that faith anew, although on the word which man." was given of old, inllame her zeal and – " An example of Mary Mo.ffat's revive in the freshness of an undying love."-The Very Reverend Superinfaith is that during the darkest time, tendent WERNER, in Evangelisch-Lutherwhen not a single man or woman about isches Missionsblatt. them seemed in the least degree touched or even interested in the message of sal- -" The peoples contend with one anvation, a friend in England wrote ask- other, they advance in their might, in ing what presents to her might be of their civilization and culture, and then use. She answered: 'Send us a com- again decay; but through all the conmunion service; we shall want it some fusion and tumult proceeds the still footday.' The parcel was long on the way; fall of One Invisible, and amid the vicisbut just the day before that arranged situdes of nations and kingdoms grows for receiving the first six converts into a single kingdom day and night, the the Church, the box arrived containing kingdom of Him who saith: •All authe communion vessels for which Mary thorityis committed unto Me in heaven had asked hearly three years before."- and in earth.' When His appointed Woman's Work, in Missionary Reporter. time arrives He causes the sun of the -" When we cast our eyes over the Gospel to shine upon the peoples, and lands of the earth, over the shores of His love has then power to melt even the oceans, the broad continents and the ice which has chilled a hundred the island world, southward and north- generations under the bondage of sin, ward, eastward and westward, of many and to shatter the citadels of Satan.

peoples the first-fruits are scarce gath- Yet has He long patience to wait. Not ered in, and the great multitude are still till the long-delayed event may we ador.

waiting for the message of salvation. ingly say, 'It is the Lord.' Even thus The time presses. We know not how does St. Paul review the wonderful ways near the coming of the Lord is, but mul- of God with the nations, and exclaim: tiplying signs remind us of the word, , How unsearchable are His judgments e This Gospel of the kingdom shall be and His ways past finding out. For preached in all the world, for a witness who hath known the mind of the Lord, unto all nations; and then shall the or who hath been His counsellor? . . .

end come.' The ways to the heathen For of Him, and through Him, and to world are set in order, the doors are Him lire all things!' "-Ibid. IN GENERAL. -This is the scientific view of it, and science speaks with authority: "The -To him who, month by month, foreign travellers and residents in the from the whole wide world diligently South Sea Islands who write with such endeavors to gather facts relating to hOliltility of missions there are men who missions and to exclude all fictions, find the missionary to be an obstacle to there is solid comfort in the saying that the accomplishment of their evil pur- " the man who never makes any mis- poses." – Oharles Darwin. takes never makes anything." But all the same, the struggle for accuracy in -There;is a story of a minister who every statement goel! courageously on. plead so earnestly for foreign missions that, when he asked for those who -" Blessed are they who see the day would volunteer to enter upon the work, of glory, but more blessed are they who his own daughter came forward promptcontribute to its approach."-Bishop ly and offered herself. Taken by sur- Secker. prise, the father said: "Oh, daughter, I did not mean you." How easy to talk -Dr. S. J. McPherson, apropos of the with fervor without meaning much! recent decease of a certain millionaire, used these words so painfully and terri- -The tithe as a standard for giving bly true: "A selfish man is a Dead to the Lord will not answer for all. He Sea, and wants all things to be inlets whD gives $1 out of $100,000 gives far without any outlets; but a fine char- less than he who gives the same out of acter, like a sweet-water lake, must have $10,000 or $1000. Dr. Joseph Brown, outlets as well as inlets. His life is an of Glasgow, quaintly says that no man interesting study for likeness to the can overlook this principle of propor- Dead Sea." tionate giving if he understands his arithmetic, and that the practical neg· -In less than 80 Y'Olars 30,000 mis- lect of it can be accounted for only on sionary Baptists in the United States the ground that such people, when they have grown to over 3,000,000; while came to simple proportion, bolted over it 40,000 anti·mission Baptists have grown into vulgar fractions." to only 45,000. "I do not know," says Rev. William Brock, " what there would -A Brahman said to a missionary: have been in the Baptist denomination "We are finding you out. You are not if there had been no Baptist mission. so good as yonf Book. If you were as It was the real source of inspiration to good as 101U' Book, you would conquer the churches." Insert any other de- India for Christ in five years." nominational name and the statement is equally true. –Joel Chandler Harris, of "Uncle Remus" fanie, is the son of a mission- -The great commission of the Master ary. and is about to revisit his birthwho bids His followers" Go ye into all place on the African coast, where his the world, and preach the Gospel to parents were once settled. every creature," is often understood as if it read, .. Stay ye in this part of the -A building that at one time beworld, and preach the Gospel to the few longed to the Inquisition has been purpeople who have already heard it." chased by the Baptists of Bahia, Brazil, Whereas the command is to all, and for mission purposes. "Surely the equally to all. And the many who are wrath of man shall praise Thee." not called to go themselves are bound to send substitutes for the service-sons, -Whoso would conjure wisely with daughters, offerings-and to pray with- figures, first of all must be sure that beout ceasing to the Lord of the harvest. hind his figures are solid facts to match. Yes, go or send substitutes. Of the bulk of the world no census has ever been taken, and so whenever the numbers of human kind are given, it is to the next Assem bly looking toward &.

to be remembered that outside of North more economical expenditure of mis- America, Europe, and India, and a few sion funds. After expressing its con- smaller regions, all conclusions are fidence in the unity of the Church, and based only upon estimates-that is, its belief in co·operation as a practical guesses. Africa used to contain 200,- method of expressing that unity, it ex- 000,000 and upward to even 300,000,- pressed the desire to co.operate with ODD, but now statisticians name 165,- other churches in bringing about this 000,000, or even 130,000,000, as probably. reform in the missionary field of the.

nearer the truth; while a recent writer West.

would leave to the Congo Free State WOMAN'S WORK. bnt 8,000,000 out of the 40,000,000 who have been supposed to dwell therein; Past and Present.-It marked the be-· and, finally, along comes the Chinese ginning of a new and important stage in ambassador and declares that the popu- the growth of Christian missions wpen, lation of his country is grossly overesti- in 1861, and largely through Mrs. Doremated, and instead of 400,000,000 there mus, in Ne'!V York City, was formed the are but 125,OOO,000! Calculations, he Union Missionary Society, the first of says, have been based upon the num- its kind, at least in the United States, ber found to the square mile in the and by the co-operation of women. vicinity of the seaboard, while further from six denominations. The need back, over tbe bulk of the area of the of the new movement was so great, empire, the density of population is and the call was so evidently from on. much less. high, that presently the idea was taken. up and acted upon by others, and now it -Mr. Moody finds young Irishmen has come to this, that any church which from the old country so especially valu- is not supplied with a Woman's Board able, when trained for evangelistic is counted singular and far behind the· toil, that in closing his work in that times.

island recently he offered to depart from Not less than 75 such organizations his usual rule of requiring candidates can now be named, of which 50 are in the to bear a portion of the expense of their United States and Canada, and the rest training, and if 25 young men were sent mainly in Great Britain, with an aggre- from Ireland, he would put them gate income approaching near to $2,000,- through their conrse in the Chicago In- ODD, and upward of 5000 representatives stitute without any charge. in the foreign field, of whom nearly 2000 -Though not a .few Episcopalians have gone ont from Christian lands. have strong convictions against sending These four denominations stand at the " missionaries to Roman Catholic coun- front with respect to the extent of their tries, because they are already under work, though various others, according the jurisdiction of bishops who are in to their numbers and ability, have done the line of the apostolical succession," just as well or even better: the Presbythe Evangelical Ohurchman of Toronto terians, $316,734; the Methodist Epis. does not in the least share such strange copalians, $265,342 ; the Congregationscruples, and makes bold to affirm : "It alists, $218,935; and the Baptists, $213,- is the duty of Protestants to carry the 658. As a manifestation of zeal coupled Gospel to Romanists, who in some coun- with energy and skill, the society first tries-Spain, Mexico, and Brazil, for named reported receipts last year less instance-need it almost as m.ilch as the than those of the entire great Church by heathen." 'only $16.226, a phenomenon strange, if- not serious; and while the Methodist.

-The Presbyterian Synod of Oregon, Church South has been for some years I't its last meeting, adopted an overture struggling with a debt, the women. thereof have maintained a treasury years in the Galesburg, TIl., Congregablessed with a surplus in the bank. tional Church, 12 girls have gone as missionaries to foreign lands. At the The kinds of work undertaken are home of one of these in Tokyo she died." various, with school work most common. In the zenanas of the East women find -How many readers of the MISSIONa boundless :field, one desolate in the ARY REVIEW know that the membership extreme, and have it all to themselves. of the W. C. T. U., including the young Besides, in hospitals and elsewhere, not women's branoh and the ohildren of the far from 100 women are ministering Loyal Temperanoe Legion, has reached abundantly to the bodies and souls of in the United States alone 350,000, their sex. Nearly two thirds of that or that among the great things done it number went from this country. has procured 10,000,000 signatures to petitions for prohibitioll ? It maintains The enginery applied at home is the largest publishing society of women equally peculiar. The money is raised in the world, and is annually issuing by various devices, among which these 130,000,000 pages of printed matter, all are most common : by membership fees, used in pushing its great work of moral with dues paid annually, quarterly, or reform. Then there is also that magni. monthly; by pledges, mite-boxes, col- fioent $1,000,000 " temple" in Chioago, lections at public meetings held for the the quickening centre for all its world. purpose, etc. But perhaps the most wide aotivities ! noteworthy feature is found in the surprising variety and abundance of litera- THE UNITED STATES. ture furnished to diffuse information and kindle interest. Thus there are the -The following figures have been monthly magazines, bearing often names published by the Commissioner of Edu. so happily chosen, and edited with such oation : Number of pupils enrolled last ability and tact; magazines and papers year in the common schools of the oounfor children as well ; mission studies try, 13,203,170, and the average daily running through the months; prayer attendanoe,8,404,228. There were 363,- calendars to give definiteness and point 922 teachers, 122,551 being males and to petitions at the throne of grace, etc. 241,371 females, and the total expendi- In all which surely there is something ture for the support of the publio which the brethren are bound narrowly schools was $148,173,487. The prog. to observe, and also something which ress of education among the oolored they may often wisely imitate. people is presented in the following statistics: Number of pupils, 1,309,251 ; -Mary Allen West, who died not long teachers, male, 13,567 ; female, 10,497. ago in Japan, whither she had gone in behalf of the Woman's Christian Tem- -It may now be taken for granted perance Union, is a woman not soon to that the Utah question, whioh for fifty be forgotten. In the" crusade" against years has been our perplexity and our the saloon of twenty years ago she took shame, may be regarded as settled, a an active part; in the sublime move- thing of the past. After what legisla. ment which soon grew out of it she was tion has accomplished, aided most not long in coming to the front, and for effectually by the vigorous mission years wielded a wide influence as editor work of the churches, it only remains· of the Union Signal. In particular this to continue the teaching and preaching fact is notable : work and hold the region yet longer in territorial condition, and in due season "She graduated from college when polygamy as well as priestly tyranny but seventeen and entered at once upon will live but in memory. The recent her lifework as a teacher. Her influ- amnesty proclamation of the President ence over her pupils was strongly re- was a wille recognition of the existing ligious, and out of a large Sabbath- status. The churches out there numschool class which she taught for many ber 89 with 98 ministers, while there Batavia, TIl., gave to the (colored) theofire 81 schools with 6518 scholars. logical seminary at Atlanta, Ga., now called by his name, the sum of $350,000 -Sooner or later it is the impossible for buildings and endowment, and now, that is certain to happen. Or, in the by the terms of his will, a further sum tooth of the famous historic statement of $750,000 goes to the same institution. to the contrary, the mountain in our These large gifts may well stand with time and land is actually moving toward the Slater fund of $1,000,000, the Hand Mohammed. That is, Rome, after an- fund of $1,500,000, and the Peabody athematizing and fighting our public- fund of $2,000,000, allleEt for the benefit school system time out of mind, has at of the freedmen. length concluded to come to terms with the institution and kindly suffer it to -When a few weeks since Rev. Edsurvive-yes, even to make friends there· win E. Bliss died in Constantinople, with. So the zeitgeist in America is too after forty.nine years of distinguished much even for the Pope. service, a life of far more than ordinary usefuln.ess came to an end. When he -But, speaking of the prophet of entered Turkey in 18!l3 the work was Islam, the telegraph tells us that an just at its beginning, and in all the reo emissary even from far off Manila is markable progress which has since been on his way hither, Koran in hand, and witnessed he bore a prominent part. In in the person of Alexander Russell particular he helped nobly to create a Webb, late United States cOllEul and a Christian literature, and to build up for recent convert to the same, to turn us both sexes a system of schools and col- .all into Mohammedans, since theirs is a leges. HolY fast the fathers are passing loftier faith, and theirs also are purer away! morals. At least 53,000 rupees have been contributed for his .. mission" by -The American Seamen's Friend So· the faithful in Rangoon, Calcutta, and ciety sustained in 1892 sailors' homes, Hyderabad. Bethels, chaplains, missionaries, col- porteurs, and Bible readers (in all 35) -On the 14th of last December the in 32 foreign and domestic seaports. Board of Regents conferred legal au· The whole number of new loan libraries thority upon the International Medical sent to sea by the society, from 1858-·59 Missionary Society to establish in New to April 1st, 1892, was 9761 ; and the York City a misiiionary school of medi- reshipments of the same for the same cine, the first institution of the kind in period were 10,933 ; the total shipments the world. aggregating 20,694. The number of volumes in these libraries was 505,020, -There can scarcely be two opinions and they were accessible, by shipment upon the legislation upon our statute and reshipment, to 369,093 men. Teu books concerning the Chinese. It is an hundred and seven libraries, with 36,409 open violation of treaty pledges, it is an volumes, were placed upon vessels in outrage upon an innocent population, the United States navy, and in naval and was a piece of the merest political hospitals, and were accessible to 115,- demagogism. If retaliation was ever 504 men, and 146 libraries were placed in justifiable, it is now, and from China. stations of the United States Life·Sav- Except that the law seems certain to be ing Service, containing 5467 volumes, an utter failure, and so will but cover accessible to 1168 keepers and surfmen. its originators with confusion. Almost to a man so far the Chinese pay it no -The colored Baptists of the South beed, and to enforce it, to send, them are making an earnest effort to develop all back, would cost some $10,000,000 ! their missionary work in Liberia. Some At any rate, John Chinaman is no fool. six years ago they sent a missionary and his wife to the Congo under au agree- -Some years since Mr. Gammon, of ment of co-operation with the American has a synod in and about Arizona whose Baptist Missionary Union. Within a area is greater than 5 States the size of few months they have been making spe- Pennsylvania. On the roll are 26 mincial effort to arouse interest in their isters, 17 Spanish helpers, and 42 Liberia work, one of their missionaries churches with a membership of 1360. -the Rev. Mr. Johnson-having spoken Several of the churches are Spanish and in many places in this country, and then 1 is Indian. gone to England to secure funds there_ -The Oumberland Presbyterian ex- -The Christian (Disciple) Church claims: "Just think of 170,000 memcontributed for foreign missions last bers and $20,000 given to home misyear $70,321, of which but $1751 were sions last year! Or, in other words, from bequests. In all, 1338 churches we gave eight and one half cents per contributed, from 1468 Sunday-schools member to establish our Lord's cause came offerings to the amount of $21,907, where the Gospel is needed in this land." and from 193 societies of Christian En- And the call goes out for $25,000 in 1893 deaTor, $1830. for foreign missions.

-The fiftieth anniversary of the ar- -From Philadelphia, sent forth by rival of Father Heyer at Guntur, India, the Umted Presbyterian Church on Nowas celebrated in many Lutheran Sun- vember 2d, a party of 7 missionaries day-schools during the year 1892. About sailed en route for Egypt; 2 men with 400 connected with the General Synod their wives and 3 unmarried women. contributed a jubilee offering for foreign Two were returning to their work, and missions amounting to $5,562. To 5 were new to the work. this amount is also to be added several thousand dollars contributed for the -" Liberalism," somehow, does not support of students, numerous helpers appear to be conducive to evangelistic in gospel work, the erection of prayer zeal. For the other day, at a gathering houses, and similar mission work. of Boston Unitarians, by one of their own number it was stated as a,fact that -The M. E. Church, South, began the 15 Congregational churches of the work among the Indians as far back as city of Worcester give more in a year for 1823, and has expended upon them in all missionary purposes than all the 450 upward of $400,000. In the Indian Ter- Unitarian societies in the country. ritory last year they could report 90 missionaries and a membership of over DOMINION OF CANADA. 12,000. This same church has a Mexican mission which embraces three con- -Many years ago there was a refuge ferences, and stretches westward to the for lepers at Tracadia, on an island in Pacific and southward to the State of the mouth of the St. Lawrence. A pa- Michoacan. About 80 native preachers tient who had been confined there made are in service, and Q'Ver 5000 native his escape and sought shelter in a hosmembers are enrolled as communicants. pital in Montreal. Before his death he told one of the sisters the horrible con- -The Presbyterian Church is bestir- dition of this abode. He said they were ring itself to take in hand the matter of fastened up in it, and then left entirely doing its share toward Christianizing to themselves, their food being thrown and Americanizing the millions of Ger- over a high wall, while the ground man immigrants, bearing in mind what within was knee deep with mire and a German once said: "Unless the filth. The Superior applied for leave to Americans take care of the Germans, send some of the sisters to take charge the Germans will take care of the of this place. As soon as she received Americans. " it she called together the sisters under her care, told them the story, and asked -The Presbyterian Church, South, for four volunteers, offering herself to £120,203. The Church of England so. lead them, The entire 30 came forward, cieties raised £539,510 ; joint societies from whom four were chosen, and they of Churchmen and Nonconformists, have changed the abode of horrors into £206,330; Nonconformist societies in a clean, orderly, cheerful Christian England and Wales, £456,348; Scotch home, and have established churches and Irish Presbyterians, £210,306; and and schools, Roman Catholics, £9015.

-The Methodist Church has reIJeived -The Boys' Brigade in the United this ap,Peal from missionaries in China : Kingdom numbers over 1600 officers and " In view of the present settled state of 21,000 boys, making it the largest Christhis great province of Sze.Chuen, with tian organization of boys in the world, its forty to fifty million people, the many Those in charge have practically decid· openings for missionaries, and the im. ed in favor of having an encampment of perative and present need of workers, the brigade at th.e World's Fair, though 25 missionaries are expected, in answer all the details are not as yet settled. to prayE'r, to join us here by the year 1900. This will necessitate the depar. -This gentle reminder from theture from Canada each year of two mar· Propagation Society is always in order ried men and two single men, or one concerning the statement frequently msrried man and three single men, be- made, and which in a sense is also true, ginning with August,1893." And one that the Baptist Society is the oldest of them adds: "Mrs, Hartwell and my. missionary organization in England: self cheerfully offer to receive into our The oldest of all such organizations is home, to board and lodge free, for one the now little known. New England year, two young men, unmarried, who Company, which was founded by act are willing to come to Chen·tu." of the Long Parliament in 1649, and in. corporated by royal charter in 1662. -The Board of French Evangelization The Society for the Propagation of th& of the Presbyterian Church reports for Gospel was fonnded in 1701, and it is 1892 that 36 mission fields with 96 frequently averred that becluse it was preaching stations have been supplied, founded for ", the religious instruction 24 mission schools carried on, and 12 of the king's sul'ljects beyond the seas," colporteurs employed. An ever.increas- it did no missionary work until the ing number of children from Roman early part of the nineteenth century. Catholic homes has been attending the Admitting for the sake of argument that mission schools. In some of these al. to plant the Church in the colonies is most the total attendance is Roman not missionary work, the slightest ac· Catholic. For example, in one ~hool quaintance with the condition of the 14 out of 17 are Roman Catholic ; in .. king's subjects beyond the seas" in another, 15 out of 16; in another, 23 the eighteenth century would prevent out of 28. 'In fact, except in one or two our forgetting that in that category schools, the Roman Catholic attendance were large numbers of heathen for is not less than one third and often more whose conversion the Society labored than one half. from the first. So long ago as 1704 it sent missionaries to the negroes and EUROPE. Indians in what is now the State of New York; in 1712 it extended its work to Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert. the negroes in the West Indies; in) 749 son has just completed his liwenty-first to Central America, to the Indians on annual summary of British contribu. the Mosquito Coast; in 1752 to the tions to missionary societies for propa- negroes of West Africa ; and in 1778 to gating the Gospel in foreign parts. The the Indians of Canada. total for the year 1891 is £1,421,500, an increase of the sum realized in 1890 of -It was indeed II mysterious providenee when the Roumania was ship- a Protestant church at Madrid has been wrecked off the coast'of Portugal a few consecrated with the consent of Premier weeks since, and several missionaries on Sagasta. The consecration ceremony their journey to take up their sacred had been postponed repeatedly because tasks found a grave in the deep. the approval of the conservative pre- -" I believe in the Salvation Army mier, just succeeded by Sagasta, could because the wealth of wisdom, wit, and not be obtained. "Protests" indeed! work in women has been utilized by Axe we dwelling in the nineteenth cenyour great leaders as never before in the tury or back in the ninth instead?

cause of our Master and Lord. I am a -The Evangelical Church' of Italy Methodist, and my apprenticeship in (Chiesa, Evangelica d'Italia), as the Free the mighty church founded by Susanna Church is now called, in the minutes Wesley's son John, and set to music by of its last biennial convention, held her son Charles, long ago taught me in Florence, reports encouraging prog- that for the hosts of God to go forth ress. Letters addressed to the body without women was like a bird beating by prominent Protestants throughout the air with but a single wing. The Christendom show how this Church has Church has long hobbled on one foot. won universal respect. The relations Your Axmy has succeeded in getting the to the Waldensian Church are cordial, other foot to the' floor and' the swing though the hoped-for union has not of conquest' is the result."-liTances E. been effected. The most serious diffi· Willard. culty is found in the education of can- -Mr. Weir, of Greyfriars, Dumfries, didates for the ministry, for which the in sending to the foreign mission sixteen proper facilities are yet wanting. The shillings, the last earnings of a young last convention was composed of 38 workman who was killed in an accident, delegates, representing 25 churches, and writes: .. The parents said that they 34 groups of circuits and stations.

eould not bear to put the money to any -Herr Frederick Krupp, son and sucordinary use, and that they wished it cessor of the great founder of the Krupp given to missions. It was the money gun, on the occasion of the unveiling found due to him by his employers." of a memorial statue to his late father, -The Free Church calls on the young gave 500,000 marks to a committee to of the 1100 congregations to supply expend in erecting 100 small cottages, £2000 for a hospital at Tiberias upon with gardens, for the use of the most the Sea of Galilee, and so in the very deserving of the workmen in his employ.

region where the Great Heal~ wrought ASIA.

so many wondrous cures ! Turkey.-It is gratifying to learn The Continent.-In France the gov- that Caxton's art is making rapid progernment pays the pastors, not only of ress in Jerusalem. Two weekly news. the Catholic but of the Protestant de- papers, in pure Hebrew-Ha' Or (" The nominations. This rule obtains also in Light") and Hachawazeleth (" The Flowthe colonies, so that even Mohammedan er")-are issued, and both enjoy a good mosques are maintained by the State. circulation. Jerusalem, an annual, held It costs millions of francs. There is a in great repute on the Continent, is also strong disposition to abolish the ar- published there. It is curious to note rangement and have a free Church in a that several of the monasteries in the free State; but Napoleon's concordat Holy Land publish their religious works with the Pope stands in the way. through the Jewish book· pUblishing houses established in Jerusalem, though -In spite of the emphatic protests of s6'veral of the institutions have their the papal nuncio, the Bishop of Madrid own presses and issue Latin and Axabio and thousands of aristocratic Catholics, books for private use.-Jewish World. Persia.-Mizra Abraham is a convert sin," and adds, .. The catechist says from Islam, whose steadfastness and there are not less than 300 others ready Christian zeal in persecution are at publicly to renounce their old faith in present exciting not a little interest in favor of Christianity." All these belong Persia. He was arrested for preaching to the Mangs, one of the lowest of castes Christ. He was beaten and tormented in the city, the basket-makers, the horn- and cast into prison. For three weeks blowers and drum-beaters at marriages, he was in prison in Oroomia, and after- births, and other heathen ceremonies. ward in Tabriz. He persisted in con- fessing Christ. He has won the heart -The Indian Witness reports that the of his jailer, receiving, in consequence, aggregate additions to the Christian liberty to see his friends, read his Bible, community connected with ~he Meth- and speak to his fellow-prisoners. Ten odist Episcopal missions within the out of the 11 criminals in jail he has bounds of the North India Conference won over to Christ. Thousands of Mos- for the year ending October 31st, 1892, lems are having their attention thereby amounted to 14,410 persons, children called to the claims of Christianity. and adults. In this conference there are 42 native pastors who draw their -In Tabriz, when the missionaries support entirely from the people. wanted a school building, the best place they could find was one already occu- -Rev. R. C. Ha;ting8 writes of the pied by a distillery, with ample room churches in the Ceylon Mission that the for more buildings of the same sort. total number is 16, with a membership Mrs. William Thaw, of Pittsburg, gave of over 1500, and that 10 of these pay the money, and they bought it, building all their expenses, including pastor's and all, put up more buildings, turned salary, contributions to benevolent so- the distillery into a dormitory, and that cieties and running expenses. A good is the school to-day! record indeed.

India.-Which is it? Are women so -Adjutant Abdul Aziz, a Mohamme- ridiculously cheap, or are cows so alarm- dan convert to Christianity, now has ingly dear, that Miss Sugden, a returned charge of the social work of the Salva- missionary, can report that" a cow is tion Army at Bombay. worth 100 women"? And, further, she says that men of India claim that only -According to statistical tables pre- three women have ever gone to heaven- pared for the recent Bombay Conference, to wit, our Lord's mother, the mother 53 denominations are carrying on mis- of Mohammed, and oneof the prophet's sionary work in India, besides 5 women's wives. societies of an undenominational char- acter, and 7 isolated missions. In them -The Irish Presbyterian Church re- all are found 808 ordained missionaries, , ports this soUd growth in Kathiawar in 785 ordained natives, 114 foreign and ten years: stations have increased from Eurasian lay preachers, 3336 native lay 15 to 18, ordained missionaries from preachers, 171,214 communicants, and 7 to 12, native agents from 38 to 108, 534,113 adherents (native Christians). communicants from 248 to 389, Chris- The increase in nine years is 123,000 in tian community from 1808 to 2162, and adherents and 62,000 in communicants. the attendance at schools from 1706 to Classified according to ordained and lay 3593. workers, both foreign and native, com- municants and adherents, Madras has -Mr. Wilkie, of the Presbyterian 355; 1319; 99,000 ; 341,000. Bengalhas Church, Canada, reports from Indore 219 ; 781 ; 38,000 ; 108,000. Northwest· that "over 300 people have publicly ern Provinces and Oudh have 92 ; 209; retlOunced Hinduism and profess faith 14,000 ; 30,000. Punjab has 50; 293 ; in Jesus Christ as their Saviour from 6000; 20,000. Bombay has 48; 278·; 9000; 22,000; and Central India has Korea.-The presence of Dr. Allen, 21 ; 170; 2000 ; 9000. of the M. E. Church, in Seoul, in De- China.-There are over 100 medioal cember, 1884, saved the life of Prince missionaries in China, and 56 of them Min Yong Ik; and this resulted in the are women. They reaoh those who establishment of a hospital under Chrisare beyond the reaoh of male missiona. tian auspices and supported by the ries, even though physicians, and touch king. It also prepared the way for the home life as no others oa.n. physicians and teachers as nothing else would have done. The king has pre- -How easy, with suoh a oommon· sented to this hospital a signboard con- sense pla.n, to do much with a little! A taining the name given to it by him, missionary in China says that any which being translated is, " Widespread ohurch society of 60 members, each giv- Relief Hospital, " ing 2 cents per week, could preach yearly, through a native preacher, to 50,000 -A missionary writes that in this persons. He knows of 5 societies who country" woman's work is never done. " have adopted this plan, and working to· " They are expected to keep their husgether provide a floating chapel and dis- bands and sons iu spotless linen, and, pensary, a Christian doctor and 2 native as the men dress completely in white, preachers; and during last November wearing even white leggings, and as and December they preached in 100 Korea abounds in miry clay, the washvillages, and gave medical aid to more ing becomes no mean thing. Moreover, than 1000 persons. when one learns that every article be· fore it is washed must be entirely -" When my soul comes to a body picked to pieces, and after it is ironed on earth again," said the wife of a high remade, the sewing looms into gigantic official one day, " I want to be a dog, proportions. The Korean women have not a woman. A dog can run about as no soap, no tubs, no washboards. The it. chooses. If one has a will as high as clothes are carriod to a mountain the heavens one ca.nnot stir hand or stream and there rubbed on the stones, foot, we are so fettered by our cus- They have no irons, so the pieces of toms." cloth are wound over a sort of rolling.

-In the Fuh-kien province 993 per- pin and patted with a stick-a most sons were baptized last year in the Eng- laborious and tedious process, but one lish Church's missions. Bishop Burdon which gives linen a gloss almost equal confirmed 100 candidates in Hing-hwa, to that of satin. The traveller coming which has never had a resident Euro- into a town far into the night never pean missionary. fails to hear the tick-tack. tick-tack, -In Paotingfu, the capital of Pechili, that announces the woman at her ironthe chief literary man of the province ing."

recently came to one of the missionaries Japan.-The fall term of the Doshisha and gave him about $75 with which to purchase scientific books. So that after at Kyoto opened prosperously with 144 all the hide-bound and conceited Celes- in the preparatory department, 215 in tials do begin to feel the influence of the college department, 56 iu the theothe Western world. logical department, 63 in the scientific, and 16 in the law department, making -The M. E. ChurCh, South, has two 494 in all. Dr. Davis says: "I never main centres of work, the one at Shang- began the school year before with a hai and the other at Soochow, a city of braver or happier heart, or one more at 500,000, the literary focus of the em. rest and peace. "

pire, and to which 20,000 " stUdents" -Mr. John Imai, the first "priest of gather at one time to pass examination the Anglican Church in Japan, in de· for literary degrees. scribing the work done by the various 'Christian bodies, speaks of the Congre- people, and is characterized by a tacigationalists as having the advantage of turn self-reliance which makes him instrong ed"1lcational foundations, the valuable in such enterprises. Presbyterians as successful in winning converts, the Methodists as noticeable ISLANDS OF THE SEA. for forming strong centres and schools, the Roman Catholics for possessing -A few years ago Mrs. Allan, of Glas- 30,000 adherents, and the Greek Church gow, Scotland, a member of the family <the largest body) for its trained native which owns the Allan Line of steamers, clergy. visited Japan, and on her return to Scot. land offered £750 to Rev. R. A. Thom- -Count Inoue, Minister of Home son, a Baptist missionary at Kobe, to Affairs, has given $800 to the Christian begin a mission on the Loochoo Islands. 'university (Doshisha), has erected at Her offer was accepted and the mission Yamaguchi a building for a mission, begun by sending two Japanese evanand has aided several mission schools gelists to Naha, the principal port of for girls. Count Ito, the Prime Minis- Okinawa, the largest of the Loochoo ter, is also a friend and supporter of Islands. Mrs. Allan died last spring, Christian schools. and on the very day of her death the first Loochoo convert was baptized at -Japan also has its Great Northern Naha. Railroad extending some 500 miles from Tokyo to Aomori, a seaport at the north- -It is 20 years since Dr. Mackay, ~rn end of the great island Nippon. missionary of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, began to labor in North For- AFRICA. mosa. The result is in that part of t,he island at this day 2605 baptized Chris- -Bishop Ferguson, of Cape Palmas. tians, 50 native preachers, 2 ordained {lalls especial attention to the fact that pastors, and many other workers. the Cape Palmas tribe of Greboes had raised a sum of money to purchase a This same Dr. Mackay writes that Bible to take the place of their fetiches, "North Formosa has a neat chapel in and remarks: "Such a thing as a memory of China's great evangelist, heathen tribe's giving up its gregrees William C. Burns, and she will soon and taking instead the Bible as a token have one dedicated to the memory of of its acceptance of the Christian re- India's heroic defender, Alexander Duff. ligion. to be henceforth its rule and In June last I received £102 from an guide, has never taken place in this aged Christian lady in Canada. The land before, and it speaks loudly in donor heartily acquiesced in the sugfavor of our work." Comparing 1889 gestion that the latter memorial church with 1892 he finds that the baptisms should be erected, and as she has no dehave increased from 470 to 702, the con- sire for pUblicity her name will not apfirmations from 235 to 281, and the com- pear. " municants from 645 to 896, -Seven Presbyterian churches-Can- -General Dodds, who led the French ada, Free Church, churches of Victoria, forces in Dahomey, is of Irish parent- New South Wales, South Australia, New age, but a native of the French province Zealand, and Tasmania-cumbine to of Senegal, where he has passed the send 18 missionaries to the New Hebgreater part of his life. His first ser- rides. All these are united in a synod vice was in the marine infantry, until in which meets to receive reports, discuss 1890, when he was put in command of matters of business, vow/grants, etc. A all the forces at St. Louis, and organ- meeting w~ not long since held on ized the Dahomey expedition of last Aneityum, at which 41 were present, year, He has great knowledge of the wives and children included.